《The Whole Family Went Crazy After Reading My Mind, I Drank Milk and Ate Melons》


 Chapter 1： , hear the heartbeat of the fetus

    Chapter 1, Hearing the Fetus¡¯s Heartbeat


    Hearing the faint sound of the opera troupe playing pipes and beatings, Ji Hua suddenly opened her eyes and was stunned by what she saw.


    Could it be that she was reborn?


    It''s just that her whole body is warm and her hands are moist. Could it be that this is amniotic fluid and she is still in the womb?


    ??Tsk, the old King of Hell did not lie to her, he really allowed her to be reincarnated as a human being with the memories of her previous life.


    ¡°Madam, seeing that you are tired, why don¡¯t you quit the troupe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let them sing, what time is it?¡± Another slightly tired voice sounded.


    ¡°At the end of Shen Shi.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qingyan¡¯s hairpin ceremony is coming to an end. You go down and ask Aunt Xiuhe to prepare some sobering soup. The Marquis and the two young masters should have drank some wine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, the footsteps gradually faded away.


    ?Lu Qingyan? This name is so familiar.


    It couldn¡¯t be what she thought, right?


    No, no.


    Ji Hua shook her head to get rid of the unrealistic thoughts in her mind.


    At this time, a woman''s urgent voice came: "Madam, it''s not good! The third young lady of the Lu family collided with the eldest son, causing the eldest son''s leg injury to relapse."


    "What? Hurry, go and get the medicine box from my room." The woman''s voice was very anxious.


    Ji Hua''s heart also picked up. He was the only one. She could clearly feel the woman''s anxiety. She thought that this woman would be her mother in this life. As the woman moved, her body in her belly also swayed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam, the third lady seems to know some medical skills and has stabilized the eldest son¡¯s injury.¡±


    "The third young lady of the Lu family, Lu Yiyi? How did she learn medical skills?" Lu Yiyi was an unpopular concubine in the Prime Minister''s Palace. She was not even qualified to enter the front hall. How could she have the chance to learn medical skills?


    Hearing this, the ridiculous thoughts from before went straight to Tian Ling Gai.


    She was not reborn but passed through the book.


    ?Plunge into the ancient romance novel "The Miracle Doctor Princess and the Sick Prince, Don''t Run Away".


    ?Now is the time when Lu Qingyan, the legitimate daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace, is fifteen years old, and she is holding a wedding ceremony for her hairpin. It was on this day that the heroine, a miracle doctor in the book, traveled through time.


    At the banquet, the third lady of the Lu family couldn''t bear the humiliation of her legitimate son, so she hit her head on a rockery and died. The eldest son of the Ji family happened to be next to the rockery and wanted to rescue him, but was a step too slow due to inconvenience in his legs and feet. As a result, the third Miss of the Lu family died, and the person who woke up again was Lu Yiyi, the heir from a family of modern ancient medicine.


    ??In other words, she transformed into a person in the book who was loyal to the emperor and the country, but in the end she ended up being a member of the Ji family who was ransacked and exiled and died tragically in the middle of the road?


    Mother, what a family of cannon fodder!


    ??Moreover, the Ji family¡¯s youngest daughter was shunted on the day she was born and given to an alcoholic butcher. She was frozen to death outside the door when she was two years old, and her body was fed to wild dogs. What a miserable death!


    Because he has the same name and surname, he is also the youngest cannon fodder in the whole book. Therefore, she remembered the plot in this book very clearly.


    Ji Hua burst into tears thinking that she was not far away from being transferred.


    Ji Hua raised her little hand and silently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Suddenly, she noticed that her right hand was glowing with golden light. Upon closer inspection, I found that only the **** was glowing with golden light.


    Is this the legendary Golden Finger?


    ?As soon as the thought came to an end, a soft and childish reminder sounded in my mind: "Master''s Goldfinger Mall is online. Please click on the mall to activate it."


    Immediately afterwards, a translucent panel popped up in front of her, with the words ''Golden Finger Mall'' written clearly in the middle.


    Ji Hua shook her little hand, she really had a golden finger.


    ?It seems that the conscience of the old King of Hell has realized that he is giving her a golden finger in this life, and is afraid that she will die early.


    Ji Hua struggled to raise her middle finger, which was not very easy to control, and clicked on the word "activate" in the lower right corner. Then another line of small words popped up: "Congratulations to the owner for successfully activating the Goldfinger Mall. Please receive the initial points." The initial points are only one hundred.


    Ji Hua clicked to receive it without hesitation. After the screen was closed, the mall browsing page was seen.


    The further you go down, the greater the variety of products. There are elixirs, charms, skill points, beauty points and even treasures, etc.


    When she saw the points required later, she instantly wilted.


    The cheapest pill costs one hundred points, and she only has one hundred points. This is too expensive!


    ?There is a small question mark next to the points, which says how to earn points.


    Ji Hua clicked on it and took a look: "The method is very simple. You can get ten points by complaining about the young prince."


    Who is the young prince?


    Ji Hua tried hard to recall the young prince in the book. The result made her eyes light up: "There is and is only one young prince in this book. He is only five years old now. He is the son of King Xian, the most beloved brother of the current emperor. What is his name? It seems to be Bei Hengjin."


    ?Speaking of Bei Hengjin, Ji Hua just wanted to complain: "Bei Hengjin, he is a brat. He knows how to disguise himself at a young age. However, he only lived to be seven years old, how pitiful!"


    Okay, now that I¡¯m done complaining, let me see if the points have increased?


    Yo, I really got ten more points. Haha, you can get points just by complaining. Isn¡¯t this a point-giving question?


    Ji Hua suddenly understood!


    ?Perhaps the old King of Hell seduced the wrong soul, and this golden finger is the compensation.


    ?Thinking about it this way, wearing a book is not so difficult to accept.


    Suddenly, Jihua felt herself moving. To be precise, her mother was moving. He looked very anxious.


    ¡°Madam, Madam, if you are inconvenient, please don¡¯t go. You¡¯d better let your servant go.¡±


    Where are you going, mother? Could it be the Lu family?


    ¡¾Mother, don''t go. My eldest brother is fine. Then Lu Yiyi is no longer the Lu Yiyi he used to be. The current Lu Yiyi does know some medical skills. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji, who was in a hurry to go out, was suddenly startled. She seemed to hear something?


    ?She just stood there in a daze, not moving for a long time. The voice didn''t sound again. It was probably an auditory hallucination.


    ?Perhaps he was too worried about Yushu and even had hallucinations.


    "Now send someone to call the master and the two young masters back, and say that my wife is unwell."


    "yes."


    Mrs. Ji did not insist anymore and ordered the maid to leave.


    Mrs. Ji frowned and walked back to Wutong Courtyard with the support of two maids. He waved to the troupe singing songs not far away and motioned for them to go down.


    At this time, the maid who went to look for Xiuhe trotted back to Wutong Courtyard and reported back to Mrs. Ji who was lying on the imperial concubine''s couch: "Back to Madam, Aunt Xiuhe is already making some sobering soup."


    "Well, let''s go down and call Chunqin over." Mrs. Ji was lying on the couch, looking worried.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid responded and left.


    Jihua always felt that something was wrong when she heard the word Chunqin.


    ¡¾Wait a minute, isn''t Chunqin the person in charge of the subcontracting incident? ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： , golden finger, commonly known as golden finger

    Chapter 2, Golden Finger, commonly known as Golden Finger


    Mrs. Ji''s eyes widened in shock, and the auditory hallucination appeared again. What on earth is going on?


    Perhaps she wanted a daughter so much that she heard the little girl''s voice.


    Mrs. Ji rubbed her temples tiredly, thinking it would be better to take some time to go to Huguo Temple to worship and ask the Buddha to bless her in getting a girl this time. She has already given birth to two sons, and she only hopes that this child will get her wish and give birth to a well-behaved daughter.


    While thinking about it, the voice suddenly sounded in my ears again.


    That''s right, Chunqin and Aunt Zhou, who was in charge of purchasing in the backyard, transferred me to the contract on the day my mother gave birth. This person is a complete evil slave. ¡¿Ji Hua looked angry.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji couldn''t stop trembling. She heard the voice again, ringing clearly in her ears.


    who? Who is talking?


    At this time, Mrs. Ji saw Chunqin walking in respectfully.


    ¡°Madam, what are you calling your servant for?¡±


    At this moment, she was actually a little afraid of Chunqin. She was not sure whether the Chunqin in front of her was really as evil as the hallucination said.


    "Go and take out some of the jewelry from my wife''s dowry and give it to the singer, Miss Chen." After all, she was still the mistress of the Hou Mansion, and she quickly calmed down.


    "Yes." Chunqin inadvertently glanced at Mrs. Ji''s belly and stepped back.


    As she walked past the screen, she curled her lips coldly.


    It seems that I am going to give birth in more than two months.


    Mrs. Ji certainly didn''t notice Chunqin''s vicious mouth behind her.


    By the time Xiuhe came over, Chunqin had already left with the jewelry. Xiuhe is the dowry nanny and a trustworthy person.


    Mrs. Ji motioned Xiuhe to lean forward and whispered a few words into his ear.


    ¡°Old slave, I understand.¡± Xiuhe nodded, turned around, poured a glass of water for Mrs. Ji, and left.


    Mrs. Ji thought about it and decided that it would be better to investigate. As the saying goes, there is nothing groundless.


    About an hour later, Lord Ji and the two young masters hurried back in a hurry.


    Seeing Mrs. Ji sleeping peacefully on the couch, her worries were relieved.


    In the evening, Mrs. Ji woke up and asked about the Lu family.


    After the eldest son Ji Yushu recounted what happened, Mrs. Ji¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper. From Ji Yushu''s words, she learned that Lu Yiyi really knew medicine. Her explanation at the time was that she occasionally read a few medical books in her spare time and memorized some of them over time.


    Is it true that you can understand medicine just by looking at it occasionally? He even saw that Shuer''s legs were caused by poisoning?


    ¡°Sir, I want to go to Huguo Temple tomorrow to fulfill my vow. I worshiped Guanyin in the beginning and became pregnant soon after, so it¡¯s time to go and fulfill my vow.¡±


    The whole family stayed with Mrs. Ji in Wutong Courtyard. They felt relieved when they saw her wake up.


    Ji Houye thought for a moment and said, "Okay, let Linfeng accompany Madam and bring a few more people with her. My husband has official duties, so I won''t accompany Madam." After sitting for a while, Ji Houye left in a hurry.


    Mrs. Ji also knew that Lord Ji was busy, so she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng chatted with their mother for a while.


    Ji Hua looked sad at the moment. If Chunqin had changed her condition on the day of birth, how could she, a newborn baby, save herself? Even if she has a golden finger, it won''t work. She can''t walk with her feet and can''t speak with her mouth. All that awaits her is death.


    Ahhh, she is really dying of anxiety, how on earth is she going to save herself?


    ?Here, Xiuhe hadn''t found anything yet, but Mrs. Ji had already packed up and went to Huguo Temple to fulfill her vow, accompanied by her second son Ji Linfeng. The eldest son Ji Yushu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, sent Mrs. Ji and others to the door.


    With him were two middle-class maids and four guards from the prince''s mansion. Mrs. Ji found an excuse for Chunqin to stay in the mansion.


    ¡°Mom, be careful.¡±


    Two hours later, Ji''s carriage stopped in front of the temple. Ji Linfeng carefully helped Mrs. Ji get off the carriage. The Ji Mansion belongs to a noble family, so it is naturally treated with courtesy by the monks of the Huguo Temple and has a separate wing.


    Ji Linfeng thought that it would not be too late to help his mother to rest in the wing room first and then go to fulfill her wish. Unexpectedly, her mother was very anxious and insisted on returning her wish first: "Feng''er, mother is not tired. I want to go and return my wish first. Then I will help my mother." How about going to find Master Cifeng?¡±


    "Why is my mother looking for Master Cifeng?" Ji Linfeng didn''t know why.


    Mrs. Ji frowned: "Don''t worry about it."


    Ji Linfeng had no other choice, so he obediently helped Mrs. Ji to walk to the main hall. After Mrs. Ji cleaned her hands, she knelt on the futon and bowed upward, very piously. Then he reached into the lottery tube, pulled out a stick and signed it.


    ?She was shocked, her heart was pounding, and her eyelids were twitching violently. There are so many questions begging for answers.


    ?Master Cifeng is highly respected and gives people a sense of inscrutability. After hearing the hallucination yesterday, the first thing she thought of was Master Cifeng. After asking the two maids to wait outside, she and Ji Linfeng went into the backyard to look for Master Cifeng. What Mrs. Ji never expected was that Master Cifeng seemed to have expected her coming.


    ?Hand said: "Mrs. Hou, this old monk has been waiting here for a long time."


    Hearing this, Ji Linfeng looked confused.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, would you like to wait for your mother outside?¡±


    Seeing his mother''s solemn face, Ji Linfeng felt even more confused. What on earth do you want to ask? She has been acting strange since she woke up last night.


    ?However, he was still confused, so he obediently went out and waited outside.


    After waiting for about half an hour, I saw my mother coming out in despair. Ji Linfeng stepped forward worriedly: "Mother, what did Master Cifeng say?"


    Mrs. Ji didn''t answer and just walked out. Ji Linfeng was very anxious.


    Ji Hua was feeling dizzy due to the bumpy ride, and she was falling into a deep sleep.


    Ji Linfeng asked Mrs. Ji why, but she refused to tell her. Shortly after getting on the carriage, she fainted, scaring Ji Linfeng half to death.


    ¡°Hurry, go back to the Marquis Mansion.¡± Ever since his mother asked about the Lu Mansion last night, he had noticed that her mother was acting strangely. Now, the feeling was even stronger.


    ?When the group of people hurried back to the Hou Mansion, it was getting dark.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Ji woke up halfway. Mrs. Ji woke up with deep worry in her brows. Ji Linfeng saw that she was in a bad mood, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but stayed with her silently.


    ??Although he wanted to ask why, he was more worried about his mother''s safety.


    Back to the Hou Mansion, Xiuhe was already waiting at the door. Seeing that there was no one around, he whispered to Mrs. Ji: "Madam, there is really something wrong with Chunqin. Doesn''t she have no brother? But in recent days, she has frequently met a foreign man. She also gave Qiu Hua some troubles when she discovered this. Seal it with money.¡±


    Mrs. Ji staggered twice and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ji Linfeng supported him.


    "Mom, you are weak. If you have anything to do, please go back and talk about it."


    Mrs. Ji nodded and was supported by Xiuhe as she walked towards Wutong Courtyard. As he walked, he said feebly: "Maybe I''m tired today."


    Just now, Master Cifeng read her lot and said it was a great calamity sign. He told her that a great calamity will happen in the Hou Mansion in two months, and two months later it will be the time for the fetus in her belly to be delivered.


    Aunt Xiuhe found out that there was something really wrong with Chunqin, which meant that this catastrophe was probably a subcontracting incident.


    ?Combined with Lu Yiyi¡¯s incident, it is obvious that what she heard was not an auditory hallucination.


    Xiuhe supported Mrs. Ji and found that her hands were extremely cold and her palms were even more sweaty. She asked with concern: "Madam, are you okay?" The madam suddenly asked her to investigate Chunqin secretly. She didn''t know what the girl had done.


    Mrs. Ji pretended to be calm and said: "Nothing, you can go down. I want to lie down alone for a while. Call me after dinner."


    Neither Xiuhe nor Ji Linfeng trusted her, so they didn''t go too far.


    When the two of them went out, Mrs. Ji collapsed on the couch weakly, tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    Ji Hua had already woken up, and now she seemed to feel the same way. She pouted and said, "Why are you sad? Are you thinking of something unhappy?" ¡¿


    Mom, don''t be sad, your daughter will be good. ¡¿


    This time, she was quite sure that the sound came from the fetus in her belly. In other words, she heard the voice of her unborn daughter.


    ?Her daughter calls her mother, how can she let her daughter be transferred to another employer two months later?


    Master Cifeng told her that she would get what she wanted.


    What is her wish in this life? It is to have a daughter!


    Mrs. Ji cried until she burst into tears.


    She will not let her long-awaited daughter be transferred to someone else. She must investigate clearly why Chunqin wanted to transfer her daughter. Where did she get the courage to transfer the daughter of the Bao Hou Mansion?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Ji wiped away her tears and felt a burning fighting spirit in her heart.


    She is not afraid of ghosts and ghosts. She hopes for the stars and the moon for the child in her belly, and she will risk her life to care for it.


    Being able to hear her daughter''s thoughts, she thought, it must be because mother and daughter are connected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： After hearing her daughters voice, Mrs. Ji designed to capture Chun.

    Chapter 3, Mrs. Ji planned to capture Chunqin after hearing her daughter¡¯s voice


    For several days, Mrs. Ji asked Xiuhe to secretly observe Chunqin''s actions.


    On this day, Xiuhe secretly saw Chunqin stuffing fifty taels of silver into the kitchen, Aunt Zhou, who was responsible for purchasing ingredients.


    Fifty taels, how can a maid get fifty taels of silver at once?


    After hearing the news, Mrs. Ji found that there was no shortage of silver in the jewelry box. After checking the silver in the treasury, she found no trace of the shortage.


    This is strange.


    ¡°Madam, do you want to inform the Marquis about this matter?¡± Xiuhe asked.


    Mrs. Ji shook her head: "The affairs of the back house are my business, so there is no need to disturb the master."


    ?Happy Lord Ji''s affection for Mrs. Ji was well-known among the elite circles in the capital. In the eyes of outsiders, Mr. Ji was so in love with Mrs. Ji that he didn''t even have a girl in the same room for her, let alone a concubine.


    In response to the sentence: There are three thousand weak water, just take one gourd to drink.


    It was once a legend.


    Only she knew that Lord Ji had another person in his heart. Just because her facial features were somewhat similar to this person''s, he asked to marry her.


    She is that person¡¯s substitute.


    Over the years, she has become accustomed to treating each other with respect and hospitality.


    Ji Hua is still a fetus and has limited energy. She is fast asleep and has very little waking time.


    Xiuhe suggested that Mrs. Ji take Chunqin down for questioning, but Mrs. Ji said: "Wait a little longer, ask the housekeeper. Forget it, you should go find Yin Zheng and ask Yin Zheng to pay more attention to the man who secretly met Chunqin. Remember Don¡¯t try to scare the snake.¡±


    ??She didn''t believe that Chunqin, a maid, was so bold that she dared to transfer the daughter of the Marquis''s wife.


    As the birth approaches, everyone in the Hou Mansion seems extremely busy. The eldest son and the second son would come to Wutong Courtyard to accompany their mother whenever they had free time.


    Jihua was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep. A month has passed, and she has yet to think of a way to save herself.


    There is that kind of life-saving elixir in the mall, but it can only be saved for a while, not a long-term solution.


    ¡¾Hey, if mother knew that Chunqin, the housekeeper, and Aunt Zhou were harboring evil intentions, she would have dealt with them early, and I would no longer be at risk of being transferred. ¡¿


    The mastermind behind the subcontracting incident is the frail third prince, who is also the male protagonist in the book. He did not think that such a sophisticated plan would go wrong. So no backup plan was made.


    By directly dealing with Chunqin and others, she also changed her fate of not being able to survive until the age of two after being transferred.


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s voice, Mrs. Ji felt excited. She hadn''t heard her daughter''s voice for several days. I once thought that everything before was an illusion.


    Hearing her precious daughter¡¯s voice again, her heart was throbbing.


    Wait a minute, in addition to Chun Qin and Aunt Zhou, the housekeeper is also involved?


    ?? Thinking that he almost asked the housekeeper to keep an eye on Chunqin just now, he felt frightened.


    Who dares to put an informant in the Hou Mansion, or even seduce a young lady from the Hou Mansion?


    ??The Marquis has always been aboveboard in doing things and has never had any grudges with anyone. She could not imagine who could be so bold?


    As long as the Chunqin is not dealt with, Mrs. Ji''s heart will be filled with it.


    The daughter in her belly seemed to be worried about this too, and her belly was moving restlessly. She could feel her fear and helplessness.


    ??If the person behind the incident could no longer be found, she thought, she would find a reason to deal with Chun Qin and Aunt Zhou first.


    As the day approaches, my body becomes heavier and heavier. Mrs. Ji thought that capturing Chunqin should be put on the agenda.


    At the end of Shenshi that day, Yin Zheng finally appeared in front of her. Mrs. Ji knew that the person behind the scenes had something to tell.


    ¡°Madam, that man has martial arts skills, so I shouldn¡¯t follow him too closely. However, I saw that the man had contact with Zhang Shijun, the deputy commander of the Forbidden Army.¡±


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji looked horrified. He never thought that this matter could be related to the deputy commander of the Forbidden Army.


    "Don''t make any announcement about this in advance. Chunqin girl, I will take care of it myself. You can go down and do your work first."


    "Yes." Yin Zheng hesitated to speak, but finally left.


    Mrs. Ji certainly knows what Yin Zheng wants to say? When he and the Marquis went into battle to kill the enemy, they were so good that they were brothers. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to hide this matter from the Marquis.


    Yin Zheng left. Mrs. Ji thought for a long time before calling Xiu He and whispered: "You are like this"


    After hearing this, Xiuhe bowed and left with a smile on his face.


    ??The investigation these days gave her some clues. It seemed that Chunqin and Aunt Zhou had done something that made Madam very unhappy. Only then did the madam think of ways to deal with the two of them. Although I don¡¯t know why Madam didn¡¯t sell the person directly, she probably thought it would be detrimental to the Ji family.


    Not long after Xiuhe left, Ji Hua woke up, thinking about the fate of being transferred to a new employer in one month, and felt uneasy. Mrs. Ji gently comforted the fetus in her belly, seeming to whisper softly: "My child, my mother will definitely keep you safe."


    I don¡¯t know if he heard this, but the mood of the fetus in the belly seemed to have stabilized. In fact, Ji Hua slumped as if resigned to her fate.


    Forget it, at worst, I will rely on pills to save my life at the age of two. At least I can walk by then.


    Mrs. Ji started to prepare, and everything became orderly.


    In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s the end of October, and the day of giving birth is getting closer and closer. In order to avoid sudden incident, the Hou Mansion invited two stable women to live in the mansion early.


    As the day approaches, the fetal movements become more and more obvious. Ji Linfeng often pushed his eldest brother Ji Yushu to the Wutong Courtyard. She said happily: "Mother, this baby is definitely a sister. Look, the magpies have come to announce the good news."


    ?The magpies were chirping in the trees, which was very pleasant.


    Jihua was drowsy in her stomach, and felt sad when she heard her brothers'' voices. This was supposed to be her brother, but it was someone else who hurt him.


    ?At this time, she heard that her mother asked her two brothers to name them. She was about to fall asleep and suddenly became energetic and listened attentively.


    The book says that the eldest son of the Ji family has great literary talent and will definitely give her a nice name. Forget about the second young master, he is a martial artist.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er, if you like to be wordy, give your sister a name.¡± Mrs. Ji looked at her eldest son with a smile.


    Two years have passed, and it¡¯s time for him to step out of that shadow. In the past two years, she knew that his life was not as easy as it seemed.


    It was once the top three of the year, and the first three of the year, with the ambitions of the country, but now they have to end with a wheelchair for a lifetime.


    Ji Yushu behaved elegantly and casually as usual. He thought for a moment and said, "Mom, if he is a younger brother, he will be named Jiyue, and if he is a younger sister, he will be named Hua. It means quiet and reserved, gentle and kind."


    ?It turns out that the name Jihua comes from my elder brother, and it really sounds nice.


    Jihua didn''t last long and fell asleep lazily again.


    Mrs. Ji and Ji Linfeng both think this name is good.


    At this time, Xiuhe''s figure appeared in Wutong Courtyard and gestured to Mrs. Ji calmly. Mrs. Ji knew that after a month of laying the trap, it was finally time to close the net.


    "Call Chunqin girl to come and give me a squeeze on my legs. I''m a little tired." Mrs. Ji ordered Qiu Hua on the side.


    Ji Linfeng stepped forward very diligently: "Mom, let me squeeze the baby for you."


    "No, you don''t know the importance. That girl Chunqin is pretty good."


    Not long after, Chunqin arrived. Not long after arriving, Grandma Zhou''s figure appeared in Wutong Courtyard. Seeing her arrival, Mrs. Ji clearly felt Chunqin''s shoulder-squeezing hand pause. She looked at Nanny Zhou without knowing it and asked, "What does Nanny Zhou want from me?"


    "It''s like this, madam. Something happened at home, and the old slave has to take a few days off. But please don''t worry, madam, I will definitely come back on the eve of her delivery."


    Mrs. Ji asked calmly: "But something happened at home? If you need money, just ask Aunt Zhou. You are also an old man in the house. I am very grateful."


    ?Mama Zhou lowered her head and did not dare to look at Mrs. Ji at all. She was afraid and couldn''t bear it after seeing it.


    ?From Chunqin''s point of view, there was something in Zhou''s heart that made her afraid to look at her, and she was suspicious.


    "No, it''s nothing serious. My old mother sprained her foot while working. My daughter-in-law went back to fulfill her filial duty."


    "What, sprained your foot? You must need money, Chunqin, go and get fifty taels of silver from the dowry. Aunt Zhou has dedicated her life to the Ji family for several years, and I am not an unkind person. "


    Thinking that her son was arrested and imprisoned for some reason and needed money, Grandma Zhou hesitated but accepted it.


    ?Chunqin''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Aunt Zhou say that her old mother had broken her leg. Aunt Zhou''s old mother died of illness last month. Aunt Zhou did not inform Mrs. Ji about this, nor did she go back to pay her last respects. Just because her old mother was not good to her when she was young.


    This is what she told her herself.


    Suddenly, Chunqin thought of a possibility. She wanted to defraud another fifty taels of silver and run away.


    Good, very good.


    ¡°Aunt Xiuhe, go and see off Aunt Zhou.¡± Mrs. Ji said.


    "yes."


    Soon after Xiuhe left, he came back with a letter in his hand: "Madam, this is what Aunt Zhou left behind when she left. She said she wanted to hand it over to Madam herself."


    ?Chunqin''s face turned pale when she saw this letter. Nanny Zhou already wanted to cheat her out of fifty taels, so it was obvious that she left this letter before she left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it there and look at it later when we have time,¡± Mrs. Ji said, glancing at Chun Qin without leaving any trace.


    Xiuhe put the letter on the table.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： ,smooth production

    Chapter 4, smooth production


    At dinner in the evening, Xiuhe leaned close to Mrs. Ji and whispered: "The letter is missing."


    Mrs. Ji nodded, indicating that she knew, and then it depends on whether Chunqin is brave enough.


    "Mom, what happened?" The two sons who were dining with Mrs. Ji noticed something was wrong and asked.


    ?Especially Ji Linfeng, since he came back from the Lu family last time, he felt that his mother was weird. In the past two months, he felt that she was mysterious and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    "It''s okay, let''s eat. Oh, by the way, if you have nothing to do these days, don''t go out. I''m afraid that if I suddenly get sick, I won''t be able to find anyone."


    Ji Linfeng said confidently: "Don''t worry, mother. My son has no official duties for the past two days, so he can stay with mother at home."


    ¡¾Hey, it''s so miserable, my mother is about to give birth. In order not to make any mistakes, they sent out the eldest brother, second brother and father. The housekeeper then opened the nursing home to facilitate Chunqin''s transfer. For fear of something going wrong, Chunqin secretly gave her mother birth-inducing drugs. ¡¿


    Even the two Wen Pos were paid with money and were killed soon after they left. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji couldn''t swallow a single bite and started coughing violently.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± The two young men looked at their mothers worriedly.


    Mrs. Ji''s face looked very ugly: "Mom is fine."


    She said it was okay, but in her heart she wished that Chunqin could be brought to trial right now.


    Hurry, come soon, Chunqin will not be able to jump anymore.


    ?Three days passed like this, and Mrs. Ji finally received the good news: "Madam, Madam is not good. Chunqin and Grandma Zhou are both dead." The housekeeper hurried into Wutong Courtyard.


    "What? What happened? Please tell me in detail." The panic on Mrs. Ji''s face didn''t seem to be fake.


    The housekeeper said anxiously: "Chunqin felt that Aunt Zhou had been away for several days, and was worried that there was not enough manpower for Madam''s delivery, so she thought of calling her back. Little did she know that Aunt Zhou was lying and not going back to fulfill her filial piety, so she immediately said that she would Tell Madam what happened. Aunt Zhou was accidentally killed due to pushing. Aunt Zhou¡¯s son avenged his mother and chopped Chun Qin to death. "


    Mrs. Ji sneered in her heart. She was really someone who harbored evil intentions. Do you really think she didn¡¯t know the truth? How dare you twist the truth in front of her.


    That''s all, that''s all. Fortunately, everything is going according to plan.


    And it was time for her to give birth.


    She would not give the butler a chance to react.


    Mrs. Ji pretended to be frightened, turned around and dragged her bulky body to pour herself a cup of tea. He said sternly: "This matter is related to human life, so it is better to report it to the official. Go and inform the Marquis about this matter."


    ¡°Yes, old slave, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ?The butler who walked out looked worried. He had to rearrange the manpower in a very short period of time. Although the risk is somewhat high, it is not impossible.


    ?Chunqin was stupid enough to almost ruin that important event because of Aunt Zhou.


    What the housekeeper didn''t know was that Mrs. Ji had a seizure not long after he left.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, my wife is going to give birth.¡± Xiuhe shouted and rushed to tell her.


    "What, it''s about to give birth, why is it so sudden? Didn''t it say there are still three days?"


    ¡°Who knows? Come on, get ready?¡±


    ¡°Whoever is coming, hurry up and inform the Marquis and the two young masters.¡±


    Due to the sudden attack, everyone in the house became busy. Fortunately, Madam is not the first child, and everyone has experience.


    ?The most unbelievable thing is the steward. Before he could find a way to deal with it, something suddenly happened here. In the end, Chunqin ruined that big deal.


    ¡¾Is mother really going to give birth? Calculating the time, it was only about nine months of pregnancy, but it was not impossible to give birth at this time, it was just seven days earlier than the date written in the book. ¡¿


    Ji Hua is so scared when she thinks that Chunqin will attack her as soon as she is born.


    ¡¾Woo woo, mother, mother, you must protect your daughter, her daughter does not want to leave her mother. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji clutched the corners of the quilt tightly. Warm tears slipped from the corners of his eyes. I swore secretly in my heart: "My dear girl, I have already made arrangements. I will protect you even if I risk my life."


    ?Although she didn¡¯t know why her little daughter knew the future, she thought it was God¡¯s blessing.


    Mrs. Ji tilted her head and fixed her gaze on Xiu He. Xiuhe''s heart moved slightly, and she burst into tears: "Madam, don''t worry, the eldest son, the second son, and the master are all guarding outside. Guard Yin and dozens of soldiers who followed the marquis to the battlefield are also there."


    Jihua was about to give birth now, and she couldn''t sleep anymore. She was a little confused when she heard Xiuhe''s words.


    Daddy and two brothers are guarding the door? No, weren''t dad and brothers sent away by Zhang Shijun? ¡¿


    Could it be that the housekeeper and Chunqin were caught off guard because my mother gave birth early? ¡¿


    Hearing that Yin Guards and the soldiers were also guarding outside the courtyard, Mrs. Ji knew that the Marquis had sensed something unusual.


    Well, with him around, she would feel much more at ease.


    Why did your mother suddenly have an attack? ¡¿


    This paragraph is not written in the book?


    After half an hour of hard work, Ji Hua was finally born with a warm current.


    As soon as Ji Hua was born, she cried hard and tried to attract Mrs. Ji''s attention.


    Even though Mrs. Ji had a sudden attack and caught the housekeeper and Chunqin off guard, she was still afraid that they would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    ¡¾Wow, mother, hug me, hug me. Chunqin will kill me. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji, who was so exhausted that she almost fainted, clung to her meager consciousness after hearing Ji Hua''s inner voice.


    "Aunt Xiuhe, please give me Hua''er." Otherwise, her daughter will be uneasy.


    "Yes." Xiuhe knew that his wife loved her daughter very much, so she had no intention of taking her away.


    The two stable women looked at each other and packed up quickly. Qiu Hua, who was responsible for announcing the good news, went out to announce the good news.


    ¡°Congratulations, Lord Marquis, congratulations, Lord Marquis, my wife has given birth to a young lady.¡±


    ¡°Really, is it really my sister?¡± Ji Linfeng was so excited.


    Ji Yushu also showed a rare joyful look on his face.


    The expression on Lord Ji''s face is very complicated. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Ji Linfeng hesitated to speak, and finally said nothing.


    Dad must have thought of that woman again.


    After waiting for a long time, Jihua couldn''t help but let out a sigh as she didn''t hear Chunqin''s voice saying that she wanted to come over and hug her.


    Hey, where is Chunqin? Why didn''t you hear her voice? ¡¿I wonder if it was because of the golden finger, but Ji Hua could see extremely clearly at this time.


    ??There is the happy-looking Aunt Xiuhe, the tired but joyful mother, and the two Wen Pos whose expressions are constantly twinkling. The maids kept coming in and out, but Chunqin was not ready to come forward and hug her.


    ?The description in the book is very clear. After Mrs. Ji gave birth to little Jihua, Chunqin rushed up to take the child away, saying that she wanted to take it to clean herself. As a result, the person who was brought back again was not Xiao Jihua.


    Everything seems to be different with early delivery.


    ??It really caught the housekeeper and Chunqin off guard. Even if Chunqin had the heart at this moment, he would not have the guts to seduce her in front of the Marquis of the Ji family and the two young masters.


    ?Thinking about it this way, she has successfully survived the ordeal of being transferred.


    ¡¾Woo, mother, you attacked the housekeeper and Chunqin in advance and caught them off guard. Now, my daughter should be safe. I just don¡¯t know if Chunqin has any backup plan. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： , the person my father missed so much that he became ill was my mother.

    Chapter 5, it is my mother who misses my father so much that he becomes ill


    Mrs. Ji held on until Mr. Ji entered the room before she fainted completely.


    "Master." Xiuhe thought that Lord Ji was going to hold the child, but she saw him staring at Mrs. Ji on the bed for a long time.


    No one knows, what is he thinking?


    ?At this time, the room has been tidied up, and Jihua has been wrapped in swaddling clothes. She was very well-behaved, she only cried for a while when she was born, and then stopped crying. At this time, she was looking around with a pair of **** eyes.


    ??The pink and tender little face was so cute that Xiuhe''s heart almost melted.


    Just as I was about to call him Master again, I saw him turning around with the intention of leaving.


    ¡¾Daddy, give me a hug. ¡¿


    ?Ji Houye paused and turned around suddenly. His body was much taller and beautiful, and when he turned around, he met a pair of dark eyes.


    ?Him, did he hear his daughter calling him daddy? how can that be possible? How could a newborn baby know how to call daddy?


    Must be an auditory hallucination!


    He missed that person too much, which led to a brief auditory hallucination.


    ?Ji Houye was about to take another step when another voice came to his ears.


    ¡¾Daddy, don''t you like me? Why doesn''t he hug me? Yes, daddy has someone he likes in his heart. If I were born from the woman he likes in his heart. He will definitely like me. Love the house and the wuma. ¡¿


    ¡¾But dad is so stupid. The woman he likes is my mother? I just don¡¯t know at this time. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, I''m so sleepy, the baby is just too weak. There are twelve hours in a day, and you have to sleep for at least eleven hours. ¡¿


    ?This time he heard it really clearly. He really heard the sound. It was his daughter calling him daddy.


    ?Ji Houye had a look of disbelief on his face and rushed forward, only to see Ji Hua''s cute sleeping face.


    The little guy¡¯s pink and tender appearance is very cute.


    He couldn''t help but reach out his hand, Xiuhe smiled and gave the child to him. Then he turned around and went to wait on Mrs. Ji.


    Holding the soft ball in his arms, Lord Ji was a little frightened and at a loss. It didn''t move for a long time.


    The moment his eyes fell on the little guy''s eyebrows, he was so shocked that he almost lost his balance. If Mrs. Ji''s eyebrows and eyebrows were five points similar to that person''s, then Ji Hua''s eyebrows and eyes in his arms were eight points similar.


    ?Mo, could it be that what he just heard was not an auditory hallucination?


    Ji Houye¡¯s eyes were full of horror.


    ?In order to understand this strange incident, Lord Ji has been holding Ji Hua, not pretending to be human at all. He wanted to wait for her to wake up and want to know the answer as soon as possible.


    This made the two boys outside the door very anxious.


    "Brother, I also want to go in and see my sister." Ji Linfeng stood on tiptoes and looked left and right but couldn''t see her. My heart itches like a cat scratching it.


    Ji Yushu was also anxious, but he didn''t show it on his face and said slowly: "Wait a little longer until dad comes out."


    This wait means waiting until night.


    Mr. Ji did not come out, and Mrs. Ji woke up.


    As soon as I woke up, I looked anxiously for Jihua¡¯s little figure. Turning his head, he saw Lord Ji looking tenderly at the child in his arms.


    ?Him, he just keeps holding it like this?


    "Madam, you''re awake." The gentle words spoken by Lord Ji made Madam Ji think she was hallucinating for a while.


    ¡°Wake up, wake up, I¡¯m tired of hugging you, please let me go¡±


    ¡°Not tired, not tired at all.¡±


    Mrs. Ji:


    "You are worthy of being a general. I can hug you for three hours without getting tired." Xiu He, who happened to be bringing food in, said with a smile. Thinking that the eldest and second young masters just wanted to hug the young lady, the Marquis had no intention of giving it to her.


    He also said that the two gentlemen did not know the importance and would hurt the lady. I think I am very happy to have a daughter.


    ??I really hope that because of the young lady, the Marquis can be more affectionate to his wife.


    Hold him for three hours?


    Mrs. Ji looked dazed. He didn''t hug her when she gave birth to her eldest child. When she gave birth to her second child, he just glanced at her and left. When Hua was born, he hugged her and never let go, which showed that he was very happy for his daughter.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on her face. At this moment, Ji Hua moved in her arms and opened her mouth twice, and small bubbles came out of her pink mouth. Marquis Ji didn''t mean to dislike her at all. On the contrary, he took the handkerchief Xiuhe handed over and wiped the corners of her mouth very gently.


    Seeing Mrs. Deji''s mind moving slightly.


    ??If it wasn''t for dinner, Mr. Ji would not even plan to leave.


    Ji Houye also wanted to take Ji Hua with him, but Xiuhe stopped him: "This can''t be done, Lord Hou, the weather in November is very cold. It will be terrible if the lady catches the cold."


    In this way, Lord Ji gave up.


    ?It was getting dark after dinner. Mrs. Ji thought that Mr. Ji would not come again, but she did not expect that he and his two sons came.


    "Mom, how are you?" After coming in, the two sons first cared about their mother, and then eagerly went to see their sister. Finding that she was still asleep, he lowered his voice.


    ?Seeing that his sister''s little face was tender and tender, Ji Yushu''s face was full of soft colors. It had been a long time since he had shown such a gentle look, and he had never been truly happy.


    ?Now that he has a lovely sister, he feels that there is a gleam of light in his gloomy life.


    Ji Linfeng was about to cry just looking at it. "Mom, this time we really got what we wanted. God really gave us a cute and lovely sister."


    ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Ji Hua. Sister Hua¡¯er. Not only does her name sound nice, she also looks like she stepped out of a painting.¡± Ji Linfeng didn¡¯t know how to praise others. He only knew that his sister was as beautiful as the fairy in the painting.


    Ji Yushu smiled: "Second brother, don''t worry, my sister will definitely be as beautiful as my mother."


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ?Several people stayed with Mrs. Ji for a long time, making sure that Ji Hua would not wake up, and then reluctantly left.


    Ji Linfeng still wanted to wait for his sister to wake up and tease her.


    It seems we can only wait until tomorrow.


    Ji Hua woke up once during the night, but fell asleep again after eating milk. She was really sleepy.


    But she was certain of one thing, that is, her mother in this life loved her very much and insisted on feeding her herself instead of looking for a wet nurse.


    After Ji Hua fell asleep, Mrs. Ji did not sleep. She kept looking at her little face, and she shed tears as she looked at her.


    ?Her precious daughter finally survived the ordeal of being transferred.


    Next, she just had to find an opportunity to deal with the housekeeper before she could truly get over this disaster.


    In the study room, Lord Ji was wrapped in a black cloak, and his hands on the case were clenched tightly.


    ??What he heard today made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    He thought about it all day, but he still couldn''t believe it when he heard his daughter''s voice. His daughter was too young and couldn''t speak at all, so what he heard was her daughter''s voice.


    It was so weird that even though he had lived half his life, he had never heard of such an incident.


    That''s it, just sit and spend the whole night.


    Because the Ji family was happy to have a daughter, Lord Ji asked the Holy Father for two days'' leave.


    As soon as this incident came out, all the female family members were envious.


    When Lord Ji walked into Wutong Courtyard, Mrs. Ji was still asleep, but Ji Hua woke up and seemed very happy to see her father coming. She kept kicking her short legs.


    ¡¾Daddy, give me a hug, give me a hug. ¡¿


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s voice again, Lord Ji was both nervous and excited. As calm as he was, he quickly calmed down the expression on his face and gently hugged Ji Hua.


    ¡¾Yeah, Daddy hugged me. Daddy hugged me, he must be happy for me. I''m happy too, daddy? I guess it''s because father and daughter are connected. I like my father, and in the same way, my father also likes my daughter. ¡¿


    At this moment, Lord Ji thought about something that he had not figured out all night, and he suddenly became enlightened.


    He was able to hear his daughter''s voice, presumably because of the connection between father and daughter.


    Daddy is so pitiful. He has no idea that the woman he has been thinking about for twenty-one years is far away and right in front of him. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： , only he can hear his sister’s voice

    Chapter 6, only he can hear his sister¡¯s voice


    If what his daughter said is true, it means that the woman he has been thinking about for more than 20 years is the lady in front of him. Lord Ji was extremely excited, fearing that his daughter would feel something strange about him, so he gently placed her on the crib.


    Jihua, however, had no idea and was caught up in her memories.


    ¡¾My mother''s ancestral home is in Jizhou Prefecture. It was the early spring that year, and my mother happened to go back to Jizhou to visit her relatives. Suddenly robbers came into the city. Burning, killing, looting, and committing all kinds of evil. Countless innocent people were killed and injured. When my father arrived with the troops, he happened to see my mother covered in blood, squatting on the ground to treat the injured people. ¡¿


    ¡¾The graceful and graceful silhouette suddenly caught my father''s eyelids, making him unable to move his eyes away for a long time. At that time, my mother¡¯s image would always live in my father¡¯s heart. ¡¿


    ¡¾At that time, my mother was covered with a veil, and my father only saw her beautiful eyes. Didn''t see the person clearly at all. Hey, daddy really didn¡¯t have the courage. If he had approached the girl and asked her which girl she belonged to, there would have been no misunderstanding later. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Lord Ji was stunned for a long time.


    Mrs. is from Jizhou? During the one hundred and forty-two years of Sheng Yu''s reign, there was indeed a turmoil in Jizhou City. It was caused by audacious bandits nearby who wanted to rebel. He was ordered to go to support in danger.


    Because they did not know the number of enemies, the soldiers they brought suffered heavy casualties. It was at this moment that he saw the woman''s features clearly and fell in love with her at a glance.


    It¡¯s a pity that the other party left without much negotiation with him. So he searched for her for three years.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Hua was already fast asleep.


    Ji Hou Ye gently touched Ji Hua¡¯s little face. His nose was sore and unbearable. At this moment, the majestic seven-foot-tall man had the urge to cry.


    Ji Houye turned around and left quietly.


    He came to the study anxiously and summoned Yin Zheng.


    ¡°What are your orders from the Marquis?¡± Yin Zheng arrived soon. He is the most capable subordinate of the Marquis Ji and one of his most trusted subordinates.


    ?Ji Houye waved his hand and wrote the word "Jizhou" on the rice paper on the table. "You should immediately check whether Madam''s ancestral home is in Jizhou. In addition, recruit four capable men to protect the young lady''s safety at all times."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Zheng responded and left.


    ?Walking to the outside, he took a look at Wutong Courtyard. In his heart, Madam was an excellent person, and he couldn''t understand why the Marquis could not forget that person after so many years. Even without knowing the other person''s name, he could still recite it for twenty years.


    He could see that Madam was really pleased with the Marquis. No matter what he did, she stood behind and supported him unconditionally, including taking the initiative to hand over military power.


    Madam asked him to check Chunqin a few days ago, but he did not tell the Marquis about it. He was sure in his heart that his wife would not harm the Ji family, let alone the Marquis.


    ?Now that the Marquis asked him to check on his wife, he was a little confused.


    ?But after thinking about it, he thought that there should be something else to do, otherwise, the Marquis would not let him take out four people to protect the young lady.


    There are four of us. When the eldest son and the second son were born, they did not receive this kind of treatment.


    Yin Zheng turned and left.


    In the afternoon, Ji Linfeng had official business to attend to, so Ji Yushu called his confidant Zuo Tong to push him to Wutong Courtyard.


    ¡°Just here, I can go in by myself.¡± Ji Yushu left Zuo Tong outside the hospital while he pushed his wheelchair in.


    Entering the house, Ji Hua was drowsy after eating and drinking. Hearing the sound of wheels, I suddenly became energetic.


    He turned his head and looked at Ji Yushu with his dark eyes open.


    ?Dancing for joy: [Big brother, give me a hug, give me a hug. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu is eighteen years old this year. Because of his leg injury, he resigned and stayed home. The once brilliant young man could only waste his time in his house in depression.


    ?Two years ago, Ji Yushu, who was very talented, won the top prize in high school. In the same year, he was appointed as a third-rank imperial censor. Also in the same year, he accompanied Prince Bei Hengmo to Huguo Temple to pray for the Queen. On the way back, he was assassinated by a man in black.


    He was hit in the leg by a poisonous arrow during the fight.


    It was precisely because of this poison that his legs were completely disabled. Who wouldn¡¯t sigh: Heaven is jealous of talented people.


    ?At that time, the prince and the emperor were extremely angry and ordered a thorough investigation of the matter. As a result, it was found out that Ji Yushu''s classmates were jealous of him and collaborated with others to hire murderers to hurt people.


    ?This matter was settled in this way. Of course, the Holy Emperor also ordered the execution of his classmate who was already the Minister of Household Affairs at that time.


    Ji Yushu was not stupid. He certainly didn''t believe that a minister of household affairs would dare to do this. What''s more, the prince was also there at the time. If he was not good, his official position would not be guaranteed, and the nine clans might be implicated.


    ?So Ji Yushu asked people to investigate secretly, and this investigation led to the discovery of the second prince.


    At this moment, he knew that the so-called classmate had become the scapegoat of the second prince.


    ??He didn''t know that the second prince was actually a scapegoat, and the real mastermind was the frail and sick third prince, who had deceived everyone by pretending to be sick these years.


    Ji Yushu, who was about to reach out and poke Ji Hua''s pink face, froze in mid-air.


    His face is filled with disbelief.


    The little sister didn¡¯t open her mouth to speak, which meant that he heard the little sister¡¯s thoughts. This, this is too ridiculous, right?


    Waiting for him to figure out what''s going on? Ji Hua''s heart sounded again:


    ¡¾It is really hard to accept that such a glorious eldest brother has become a victim of the political struggle between the princes. He must be very sad to have all his ambitions for his country but nothing to do. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu''s body and mind were trembling with fear.


    The wheelchair has been with him for two years, and others thought he was used to this kind of life. Because what he showed to others was no longer depressed but calm.


    ?His parents always advised him to put aside his ambitions and live out his life in peace. Only he himself knew how unwilling he was.


    He hated the second prince for being cruel, and hated the Holy Emperor for protecting his son. I hate that the emperor regards human life as nothing.


    He wants to change, change his own destiny, and benefit the people.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that God¡¯s will has played a trick on people, and he can¡¯t do anything about it.


    At this moment, Ji Yushu was dying, filled with unwillingness and resentment towards the Beiheng Royal Family.


    Hey, eldest brother doesn¡¯t have to be like this. Now that I¡¯m here, I have a way to cure eldest brother¡¯s leg. ¡¿


    Ji Hua stretched out her golden finger and clicked on the Golden Finger Mall. She was overjoyed. There was more than one elixir that could cure the poison in Ji Yushu''s leg.


    ??Although the points used later will require a full 300 points, it doesn''t matter. She starts saving from now on and will be the first to redeem the antidote pill when she has enough.


    When it comes to saving points, she has to start complaining mode: "What is Bei Hengjin doing today? Isn''t he reading a book? He is just a nerd, hey, no, no, he also likes to practice martial arts. Determined to be a A genius with both civil and military skills. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t have that fate.¡±


    "Also, something will happen to his mother-in-law soon. She accidentally discovered that there was an informant hiding in the house, and was seriously injured by the other party and fell into a coma. This coma lasted for five years."


    After finishing complaining, Ji Hua was in a good mood when she saw that her points had increased by twenty points. At the same time, she realized that no one else could see the difference in her fingers except herself. In other words, in the eyes of others, her fingers are normal, and only she can see the golden fingers.


    This is undoubtedly a gift from the old King of Hell to her.


    Ji Hua was so excited that she completely failed to notice that Ji Yushu beside her was extremely horrified.


    Can the poison on his legs really be cured? Can he really stand up like before?


    He felt extremely strange to be able to hear his little sister''s voice, but soon he figured out that it must be God who had mercy on him and sent his sister to save him.


    Only he can hear his sister''s voice, which shows that his guess is correct.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： , it was found that Mrs. Ji’s ancestral home was in Jizhou

    Chapter 7, it was found that Mrs. Ji¡¯s ancestral home was in Jizhou


    To avoid letting others notice, Ji Yushu carefully picked up the yawning Ji Hua. I followed my mother''s example and patted her little **** gently. coaxed:


    ¡°Sister, go to sleep, big brother will watch over you.¡±


    ¡¾Wow, eldest brother is so gentle, and his voice is nice. ¡¿


    Not long after, Ji Hua fell asleep.


    Ji Yushu just held her in his arms, his expression so gentle that water could drip from his eyes.


    This is his sister, the sister given to him by God. Of course he would risk his life.


    Mrs. Ji tried hard to calm down her excitement. Just now, she heard her daughter''s words.


    She is the legitimate daughter of the Mu family, and her maiden name is Mu Yao. His father served as an imperial physician in the palace. She has been interested in medicine since she was a child and learned a lot from her father. She thought her medical skills were good, but she was helpless about the poison her son had been poisoned by.


    She blamed herself very much for this.


    In the year after she was poisoned, she never gave up looking for relevant books, but she just had no clue.


    Right now, how could she not be excited when her daughter said there was a way to detoxify?


    Mrs. Ji turned sideways, looking at the warm scene between her son and her daughter and couldn''t help but smile.


    Jihou Ye strode over and saw this warm scene.


    My heart moved slightly.


    "Fell asleep?"


    Ji Yushu raised his eyes and saw his father, and made a silent gesture. He lowered his voice and said, "I just went to bed."


    Mr. Ji nodded slightly, sat next to Mrs. Ji, and smoothed the strands of hair from her forehead. He said gently: "Madam, thank you for your hard work."


    Mrs. Ji''s eyes turned slightly red. She felt that Marquis Ji''s attitude towards her was much better than before. He was no longer so stiff and showed real concern.


    Perhaps she is really worth more than her daughter.


    Ji Yushu saw this and felt happy for his parents from the bottom of his heart.


    In the evening of that day, Lord Ji moved back to Wutong Courtyard, saying that it was convenient to take care of Mrs. Ji and the children at night. The entire Ji Mansion is spreading word of mouth:


    ¡°Mrs. Ji is really more valuable than her daughter. I never thought that Mr. Ji would like his daughter!¡±


    After dinner, Ji Linfeng came back through the night. After washing up, he put on clean clothes before appearing in Wutong Courtyard.


    "Sister, sister. Your second brother is here to see you. Do you miss your second brother?" Before they even got to the house, they started calling to my sister.


    Not long after Ji Hua fell asleep, she woke up with a sudden jolt.


    Mrs. Ji, who was wearing a forehead wipe and a slightly pale complexion, said angrily: "Look at you, are you showing love for your sister?"


    Ji Linfeng knew he was in the wrong, so he stepped forward and rubbed his hands and feet. Looking at his sister''s pink and tender face, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and give her a good rub.


    ?Those round little eyes are very pleasing.


    The next second, Ji Hua¡¯s heartbeat sounded:


    ¡¾Is this my high-spirited second brother? He looks very upright, but his raised eyebrows look rebellious at first glance. ¡¿


    Different from the eldest brother, the second brother does not like to study, but only likes to dance with swords and guns. Apart from other things, when it comes to martial arts, there are few rivals in Beijing. But later on, he still couldn''t escape the deliberate plot and died miserably in prison.


    Ji Linfeng heard Ji Hua¡¯s voice:.


    ?He just seemed to hear his sister praising him. Although the praise was unusual, she was really praising him.


    It¡¯s not an illusion, is it?


    ¡¾The second brother is great, but he is not kind to others. He wanted to become friends with the prodigal Qin Hai by chance, but hey, what if he was good at martial arts? It''s a miserable life after all. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng was half shocked:


    He was surprised enough to hear his sister''s voice, but he only spoke half of it.


    He waited for his sister to continue, but when he lowered his eyes, he saw that he was asleep and had small bubbles popping up in his mouth.


    Mrs. Ji took Ji Hua from Ji Linfeng''s hand distressedly, glanced at her second son with a complicated mood, and hesitated to speak. In the end, nothing was said. At the moment, she can only take it one step at a time.


    Ji Linfeng was kicked out of Wutong Courtyard by Mrs. Ji. He was unable to calm down the shock in his heart as he walked along the narrow path for a long time.


    Later in the middle of the night, Ji Linfeng suddenly sat up from his dream: "I, I really heard my sister''s voice. It was not an auditory hallucination. My mother, isn''t this too weird?"


    Then he became overjoyed again: "Because the brother and sister are connected, I can hear my sister''s voice. Hahaha, I am a different existence in this family. No wonder there will be strange phenomena in the sky above the Riji Mansion on the day of delivery. Doesn''t this show What¡¯s different about me?¡±


    ?Sixteen years ago, on the day Ji Linfeng was born, dark clouds were billowing over the entire Ji Mansion. After he was born, the heavy dark clouds dispersed.


    This is what his parents told him later.


    ?Now that I think about it, I was waiting for him here.


    ?Thinking of this, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep.


    Wutongyuan.


    Ji Houye slept on the outside, Ji Hua slept in the middle, and Mrs. Ji slept on the inside. At this time, Ji Houye stared at Ji Hua who was sleeping soundly.


    The eyebrows are deep.


    He couldn''t figure out how a newborn baby could learn about what happened more than twenty years ago. Did she exist at that time? Or is she just


    ?While thinking about it, he felt the baby next to him move. Lord Ji quickly reached out and patted her little bottom to coax her to sleep.


    ?How did you know, I slapped the person awake directly.


    Ji Hua woke up and stared at Lord Ji with her dark eyes, neither crying nor making trouble.


    ¡¾Hehe, it''s so late, and dad hasn''t gone to bed yet. The look of love on my face really touched me. ¡¿


    Immediately, his heart became sad: [However, my father was a wise man throughout his life, dedicated himself to Sheng Yu, and served the Beiheng royal family for several years. In the end, he still could not escape the fate of being confiscated and exiled. The whole family died tragically on the way to northern Xinjiang. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Lord Ji¡¯s eyes were full of horror.


    Will their Ji family be confiscated and exiled? For what crime?


    ??Ji Houye simply couldn''t imagine that the Ji family was so loyal to Sheng Yu that they ended up being confiscated and exiled.


    ?His daughter not only knows what happened twenty years ago, but also what will happen in the future?


    Is my daughter a **** descending to earth?


    At this moment, Lord Ji was so excited that he lost all sleep.


    The daughter next to me has fallen asleep in a daze. Sure enough, moving back to Wutong Courtyard was a wise choice.


    Early on the morning of the second day, Lord Ji went to the study after washing himself. Not long after entering the study, Yin Zheng strode in dusty.


    He knew that the Marquis was impatient, so he spoke without hesitation: "Going back to the Marquis, I have found out my wife''s ancestral home, and she is in Jizhou. My subordinates also found out that my wife went to Jizhou in the year of the civil strife in Jizhou."


    I have to say that Yin Zheng¡¯s work efficiency is really high.


    Even though Houye Ji, who already had some guesses in his mind, heard this, he was still so shocked that he couldn''t stand still and fell down on his chair.


    His wife is really the woman he has been thinking about for twenty-one years.


    At this moment, he was extremely grateful to hear his daughter''s voice. My heart will only love my daughter even more.


    ¡°You go down and call two more people to protect the safety of the young lady.¡±


    "No, you go and protect the lady yourself." With this arrangement, he felt more at ease.


    Yin Zheng was slightly startled. Is this really what he thought? At that time, he felt that something was wrong when he found out that the wife had appeared in Jizhou. In addition, the look on the face of the wife was similar to that of that person, so he vaguely guessed the purpose of the Marquis asking him to find out the ancestral home of the wife.


    Will Madam be the woman that the Marquis has been thinking about for twenty-one years? If true, that would be great.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： , I want to have a baby date with the Ji family’s little one.

    Chapter 8: Want to get married to the Ji family¡¯s little girl


    After Yin Zheng retired, Lord Ji paced back and forth excitedly in the study, his face filled with the kind of shyness that only a boy can have when he is pregnant. After thinking about it, I decided not to tell Mrs. Ji about this for the time being.


    Wutongyuan.


    Mrs. Ji, who has been nursing for two days, looks rosy.


    At this time, Ji Yushu, who had nothing to do, was playing with his sister on the crib. Jihua grinned from time to time.


    ?There is nothing she can do, her brother teases her, she has to react no matter what. Otherwise, would eldest brother think she was pretending to be serious?


    Ji Yushu felt soft when he saw his little sister grinning. "Mom, my sister smiled."


    "It''s a good thing that my sister is smiling. It means that she likes you as a big brother." Mrs. Ji leaned on the bed and looked at the two interacting with a satisfied smile.


    Ji Yushu looked like he was taking it for granted.


    He can hear his sister''s voice, of course she likes him.


    At this moment, Ji Yushu had no doubts about what Ji Hua said yesterday that his leg could be cured.


    ?The entire Ji Mansion knew that the new-born young lady was very popular with the marquis and young masters, and the servants did not dare to look down on the young lady at all. Everything about her is done with care.


    At this moment, a servant hurriedly came to report: "Madam, Mrs. Qin is here, and she is holding Young Master Qin in her arms."


    ¡°Oh, please invite her in quickly.¡±


    Ji Hua had just finished breastfeeding and was in good spirits. When she heard the servant coming to report. His little face wrinkled up.


    ??The young lady the third prince wanted to transfer was the first-born daughter of the young lady of the Qin family. The third prince''s mother, the imperial concubine, is named Qin, and she is the second daughter of the Qin family.


    ??If Mrs. Qin didn''t know about the subcontracting incident, she would never believe it. It is very possible that the imperial concubine is an insider.


    The key point is that Mrs. Ji has a good relationship with Mrs. Qin. It''s a handkerchief exchange where we can talk about anything. The subcontracting incident had not been completed, and the Qin family came to the door so quickly. Maybe they had come up with another trick.


    At this time, Ji Hua only regretted that she could not speak and could not expose the Qin family''s conspiracy.


    ¡¾Why¡¿


    Suddenly hearing Ji Hua''s sigh, Mrs. Ji and Ji Yushu''s hearts tightened at the same time.


    Is there something wrong with Mrs. Qin?


    Mother, you are too kind and trust Mrs. Qin in everything. Do you know that this person deliberately befriended you just to get information about the Ji family? ¡¿


    What? This Mrs. Qin deliberately approached her mother.


    Ji Yushu was angry.


    ¡¾After Mrs. Qin learned that you were pregnant, she was instructed to transfer her daughter to her granddaughter. First, she saw that her mother was well-educated and well-educated. Secondly, I want to use this to control the Ji family in the future. ¡¿


    ¡¾Although the subcontracting incident has been settled by accident, Mrs. Qin has brought her little son again, and I wonder what tricks she wants to play. ¡¿


    Changeling?


    What kind of transfer package?


    Sister, is she saying that someone wants to transfer her to the granddaughter of the Qin family?


    ?But the Qin family¡¯s granddaughter hasn¡¯t been born yet?


    ?At this moment, Ji Yushu felt that his brain was not full.


    After Mrs. Ji heard what her daughter was saying, her hands hanging in her sleeves clenched tightly into fists. It turned out that it was the Qin family who wanted to transfer her precious daughter.


    Good, very good.


    Fortunately, she still regarded Mrs. Qin as a close friend who talked about everything. It turned out to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    ?Had she not heard her daughter¡¯s voice, she would have given her to the alcoholic butcher, and she would have frozen to death.


    The hatred of female murderers is irreconcilable. Thinking of this, Mrs. Ji just wished she could strangle Mrs. Qin to death on the spot. It was useless for her to rip out her heart and lungs, but she didn''t realize that she was a snake and a scorpion.


    In a flash, Mrs. Ji suddenly froze. The Qin family was instigated by someone else to want to work with the Ji family. In other words, the Qin family was just a knife in that person''s hand?


    Ji Yushu originally wanted to leave, but after hearing his sister''s voice, he decided not to leave. Instead, he wanted to see what Mrs. Qin''s plot was.


    Not long after, the servants invited Mrs. Qin in, who was dignified and graceful. Behind him were two servants carrying gifts.


    "Ayao, I heard that you got what you wanted and gave birth to a daughter, so I couldn''t wait to come see you. Da Lang is also here."


    I couldn¡¯t wait to see my mother. I obviously couldn¡¯t wait to find out the news. I wanted to know why Chunqin and the housekeeper didn¡¯t take action on the day of delivery, and I also wanted to know why my mother suddenly gave birth early. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wait a minute, where is Chunqin? It seems that Chunqin has not been seen for two days. ¡¿


    "Aunt Qin." Ji Yushu called her aunt politely as usual. But my heart was filled with shock.


    ?Chunqin died a few days ago. Obviously, my sister didn''t know about it. Also, my sister mentioned the housekeeper?


    ??The current head of the Qin family, Qin Gen, is a bachelor in the cabinet because there is a favored concubine sister in the palace. It can be said that it has been a meteoric rise in recent years.


    ?Mrs. Ji had a good relationship with her before. I saw that Mrs. Qin was not arrogant just because she had a concubine sister. On the contrary, she was very easy-going.


    ?Now it seems that Mrs. Qin really hid it very well and deceived the entire Ji family.


    ?Looking at the little son held in Mrs. Qin''s hands, Ji Yushu couldn''t guess the purpose of this person''s coming here.


    Mrs. Ji smiled calmly at Mrs. Qin: "Sister Lin, please sit down." Mrs. Qin''s maiden name was Lin Xiaofu.


    Mrs. Qin naturally did not see the fleeting dark light in Mrs. Ji''s eyes. Smiling, he put the little son he was holding on the ground and said gently to him: "A-Cheng, go and see your sister."


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s youngest son has just turned three years old. He has an older brother and older sister.


    Hearing what she said, Mrs. Ji could guess a thing or two about the purpose of her move.


    Mrs. Qin took the tea cup from the maid''s hand and asked unintentionally: "Ayao, why did you go into labor early? I''m so surprised."


    "I accidentally twisted my waist, so I went into labor early, which made Sister Lin worried." Mrs. Ji said it without missing a beat, while distractedly watching Qin Cheng who was walking over.


    ??Although such a young child is unlikely to do anything, it is always good to be cautious. After all, her daughter is the one she cares about at the risk of her life.


    Seeing a little kid looking at her, Ji Hua tried her best to show her teeth and slit her mouth, trying to scare him into crying, but she didn''t want her grimace to make the little kid laugh: "Giggle, my sister is so cute, she even looks at me Laughing."


    Ji Hua:? ?


    ¡°Then Cheng¡¯er likes your sister?¡± Mrs. Qin asked at the right moment.


    ¡¾No, no, this woman doesn''t want to marry me to this little one, does she? ¡¿


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, according to the relationship between my mother and her, it seems not impossible. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu also became anxious after hearing his sister''s voice. My mother has always been very kind to Mrs. Qin, and she probably wishes she could marry the Qin family, right?


    ??If before, he felt that there was still room for negotiation, but now that he learned that the Qin family planned to transfer his sister, he wanted to kill the Qin family. How could he still marry her?


    ??If you refuse directly, it will appear too abrupt and may arouse the suspicion of the Qin family. My sister said that the Qin family''s transfer was under someone else''s instigation. Who was instigating it?


    Could it be the second prince? Everyone knew that the third prince was weak and sick, and was destined to miss that position, so he could only support the prince or the second prince.


    The prince is an upright person and it is unlikely that he would do such a thing. That would be the second prince.


    ?This makes sense. The Qin family secretly became the second prince''s gang. In order to seduce the Ji family, they made a subcontract. If the Ji family did not obey in the future, they would tell the story and use it to blackmail the Ji family.


    ??Such a long-term plan can be thought of, which shows that the second prince is not as clueless as he appears.


    In any case, the Qin family cannot be trusted. If you can refuse today, then refuse. Never give the Qin family an opportunity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： , there is something fishy about Chunqin’s death.

    Chapter 9: There is something fishy about Chunqin¡¯s death


    Mrs. Ji was already thinking of excuses. After a brief daze, Mrs. Qin was about to speak: "Ayao, look."


    As soon as Mrs. Qin opened her mouth, Ji Hua clenched her fists nervously.


    ¡¾Yes, let me see if there is a mute charm in the mall that will make her speechless for the whole day. ¡¿


    ¡¾Haha, it really does exist, and it''s not expensive. It only costs fifty points. The key is to make her mute for half a month. ¡¿


    She is too smart, isn''t she?


    You can''t tell your mother that this person has evil intentions, so she can only protect herself in her own way.


    ¡¾Now, how to insert the talisman paper into Mrs. Qin''s body? It would be nice if Mrs. Qin could come and hug me. ¡¿


    While Mrs. Ji and Ji Yushu were still stunned, three-year-old Qin Cheng shouted for Mrs. Qin to hold Ji Hua: "Mother, mother, my sister is so cute, can you hold her closer, Cheng''er?" Take a good look at each other.¡±


    Looking at each other?


    ?Children cannot lie. If they can say something like this, it is obvious that the adult has revealed everything in front of him and has been remembered.


    ?At this time, Mrs. Ji''s face no longer looked good. In Mrs. Qin''s opinion, it was normal for a woman who had just given birth to have insufficient blood.


    Mrs. Qin was only embarrassed for a moment, and she was relieved after thinking that this was one of the purposes of coming here today. He stood up and walked over, smiling as he walked and said: "Ayao, you see, our relationship is not bad, and the two children are not much different, I will take care of it."


    "Hey, this child is so beautiful. Let me take a good look at it." Mrs. Qin, who was talking about the first marriage, saw Ji Hua''s appearance, and her eyes lit up.


    ¡¾Good opportunity, good opportunity, mother, please don''t stop me, I''m going to let this woman eat a talisman from me now, leaving her speechless for half a month. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji, who was thinking about whether to give her daughter to Mrs. Qin, couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this.


    ?However, he calmly picked up his daughter and handed it to her. And said: "The child may recognize birth."


    "How could it be? With our relationship, I believe the child is also very fond of me." Mrs. Qin said disapprovingly.


    ¡°Mother, lower your head quickly, Cheng¡¯er wants to see, Cheng¡¯er wants to see.¡± The little one jumped up and down, trying to see more clearly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t scare my sister."


    Jihua pretended to be frightened and started crying. She scratched her hands in the air and accidentally scratched Mrs. Qin''s face. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly injected the mute talisman into her body.


    "Since Cheng''er is so happy about my sister, why not cough, cough, cough." Halfway through his words, he suddenly started coughing violently and almost lost his grip on the child.


    "What''s wrong with Sister Lin? Quickly, help Sister Lin sit down. Xiuhe carries the child over, but don''t hurt Sister Lin." Mrs. Ji looked at Mrs. Qin with concern.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡± Mrs. Qin wanted to say it was okay, what damage could a child do, but she coughed even more violently. Completely speechless.


    ¡¾Hahaha, that mute talisman must have worked. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was carried away by Xiu He and cried softly in order not to make people suspicious.


    Ji Yushu didn¡¯t expect that the mute talisman his sister mentioned was so powerful, and he couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you, madam?¡± The two maids brought by Mrs. Qin came forward anxiously to check.


    Mrs. Qin finally held back her coughing, but just as she was about to say it was okay, she started coughing violently again.


    It seems that just not talking will alleviate the symptoms. She tried to speak, and it turned out that as long as she didn''t speak, she wouldn''t cough.


    She felt as if she had seen a ghost.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ji pulled her and kept talking: "Sister Lin, are you okay? Could it be that you spoke too hastily and choked on your saliva?"


    ¡°Oops, Sister Lin is coughing so badly. It¡¯s better to see the doctor. Someone is here.¡±


    Mrs. Ji raised her hand to call someone, but Mrs. Qin waved her hand hurriedly: "No, cough, cough, cough." "I''m coughing so badly, I''m afraid I''ve contracted the cold, so I can''t do it without seeing a doctor. Xiuhe, go and call Doctor Liu." one time."


    "No, madam, the servants will help madam go back first. There is a doctor in the Qin Mansion." The maid brought by Madam Qin was also smart, and she quickly understood after the look in Madam Qin''s eyes. Timely interrupt Mrs. Ji to call someone.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Take Sister Lin back for diagnosis and treatment as soon as possible. Don''t let the root of the disease get to you. Shu''er, send Aunt Qin away."


    "Yes, mother." Ji Yushu managed his facial expression appropriately so that no one would notice anything strange.


    ?Mrs. Qin did not dare to speak anymore. After nodding to Mrs. Ji, she turned and left.


    As soon as she turned around, her expression changed. She felt that her trip to Ji Mansion was a bit strange today, but she couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Mrs. Ji held her head with her left hand and gently patted Ji Hua¡¯s **** with her right hand. He squinted his eyes and suppressed the hatred in his eyes. She just wanted to show her gentle side in front of her daughter.


    ¡¾Hey, are you worried about Mrs. Qin? Probably, he is worried about Mrs. Qin''s condition. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji opened her eyes. She seemed to be talking to herself: "I don''t know what happened to Sister Lin just now? But it''s okay, she didn''t make her words clear. I''m really afraid that she would say something about marrying Hua''er."


    ¡¾What? Mother actually doesn¡¯t want to get engaged to the Qin family? This couldn''t be better. I thought my mother agreed to Mrs. Qin for the sake of the friendship between the two families? I misunderstood my mother. ¡¿


    ?Thinking like this, Ji Hua is happy. Dancing her little hands, she looked at Mrs. Ji with a smile.


    ¡¾Mother is so beautiful! ¡¿


    Why do you feel a little shy when your daughter compliments you on your beauty?


    After Ji Hua fell asleep, Ji Yushu came back and asked Mrs. Ji: "Mom, just now Mrs. Qin mentioned Qin Cheng and her sister, do you know her intention?"


    Mrs. Ji thought for a moment and then said: "I guess I want to get married. However, such a decision is unfair to my daughter, so my mother thinks it is inappropriate."


    After hearing this, Ji Yushu smiled and praised: "Mom, you are very considerate."


    Mrs. Ji looked at her eldest son with satisfaction and asked: "Shu''er, now you are an adult and you are already past the age of marriage, how about you?"


    Ji Yushu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Mom, with my son looking like this now, which young lady is willing to suffer along with her son? Don''t mention this matter again in the future."


    Ji Yushu looked sad when this matter was mentioned before, but now that he can face it head-on, Mrs. Ji is happy.


    ?Thinking of the mute charm that had a strange effect in the mouth of the precious daughter just now, maybe the daughter can really make her eldest son stand up.


    Thinking of this, she was extremely looking forward to that moment. Her daughter not only knows the future, but is also capable.


    Ji Yushu, who left Wutong Courtyard, did not return to his own courtyard. He turned to Comrade Zuo and said, "What has Uncle Fu been busy with recently?"


    "Back to the eldest son, Uncle Fu is busy with Chun Qin and Aunt Zhou sorting out the aftermath."


    He asked again: "Do you know the specific details of Chun Qin and Aunt Zhou?"


    Zuo Tong respectfully replied: "I heard from Sister Xia Yu that Chunqin accidentally injured Grandma Zhou due to pushing, and then Grandma Zhou''s son beat Chunqin to death. Now, Grandma Zhou''s son is guilty of negligent wounding. In jail. Aunt Zhou had just released her son from prison. "


    ¡°Xia Yu? After Chunqin¡¯s death, wasn¡¯t Qiu Hua taking care of my mother¡¯s daily life?¡±


    "Qiu Hua was transferred to the laundry room by Aunt Xiuhe because of her inability to do things well. Now Aunt Xiuhe has the final say in the entire back house."


    ??His mother has always been in charge of the affairs of the back house, and he has never asked about it, but judging from Chunqin''s incident, he doesn''t think it is a coincidence.


    "Zuo Tong, please pay more attention to Uncle Fu when you go down. As soon as there is any news, you will report it immediately. Do you understand?"


    ¡°Yes, eldest son.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： , preparing for the full moon banquet

    Chapter 10, Preparing for the Full Moon Banquet


    ?The days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was twenty days since Jihua was born.


    This morning, Ji Hua heard her family discussing her full moon party.


    Because of her, there was a lot of love between Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji. The first thing that Mr. Ji did when he went to court every day was to come to Wutong Courtyard to visit Mrs. Ji and her children.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????.


    She could see the changes that Lord Ji had made to Mrs. Ji.


    Because of this, everyone in the Ji family knew that Miss Hua''er was the Marquis''s favorite. Because he likes his daughter, he loves his wife even more.


    It has truly been achieved, as the rumors say, that the couple is loving and deeply in love.


    There are still ten days left before the full moon banquet, and the whole family started to get busy early. Lord Ji said that he wanted everyone in the capital to know that he, Ji Xiaoshan, loved her precious daughter.


    Because it was a child born to him and his beloved, of course he would feel pain in his bones.


    Ji Yushu and Mrs. Ji were very worried, and it was hard to imagine whether the Qin family would come up with other tricks on this matter.


    Ji Yushu returned to the courtyard and waited for the news about Zuo Tong. "Master, the matter has been found out."


    ?Ten days later, we finally found out about Chunqin.


    "Oh? Tell me quickly." Ji Yushu was anxious to know about Chunqin and Aunt Zhou.


    Zuo Tong detailed the information from the investigation: "Mama Zhou took a few days off because of family matters. Chunqin was afraid that Madam would not have enough manpower to produce, so she went out to look for Nanny Zhou. This is what the servant asked about The news came, but in fact, it was Chunqin who stole the letter that Aunt Zhou left for his wife, and then went to look for Aunt Zhou anxiously. "


    "What''s written in the letter?" Ji Yushu felt that the whole thing happened because of this letter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Madam has never opened it.¡±


    ?Mother has not opened it? I don''t know the secret inside.


    Ji Yushu fell into deep thought.


    That is to say, Chunqin stole the letter and then killed and silenced him. How did he know that he was caught by Aunt Zhou''s son and beat Chunqin to death in revenge?


    ?This also accidentally solves the subcontracting crisis?


    ?But my mother didn¡¯t know anything about it and thought Chunqin and Aunt Zhou died in an accident.


    ?Can Chunqin and Aunt Zhou alone complete the subcontracting incident? What role did the butler play in the whole thing?


    After Chunqin''s death, her mother was so worried that she gave birth early, catching the housekeeper off guard and leaving him no time to make backup plans.


    That must be the case.


    ??Unexpectedly, Chunqin helped her mother and sister by mistake.


    In a flash, Ji Yushu thought of another question: "That day, my brother, my brother, and my father were all guarding outside the courtyard. How could the housekeeper and Chunqin dare to do anything to change the relationship under their noses?"


    Thinking of this, Ji Yushu overturned all his previous ideas.


    ?Frowning tightly.


    Is there a possibility that if the original plan goes ahead, he, his father and his second brother will not be at home?


    ?Thinking of this, Ji Yushu suddenly realized.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    The housekeeper and Chunqin¡¯s original plan was to send their mother away on the day of delivery and then complete the transfer. However, they did not expect that Chunqin himself spoiled the plan and caused her mother to give birth early. So how did the mother attack at the time they planned?


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Yushu suddenly had an idea: "Where are those two stable women now?"


    "This is exactly what I want to say, those two stable women are dead." This incident shocked Zuo Tong.


    After hearing this, Ji Yushu''s eyes widened. Is there any need to say this? The two stable ladies must have been killed by the Qin family.


    Damn it, he never expected that the Ji family would be hiding such a huge conspiracy without knowing it.


    ?The key point is that he can''t tell his father about this yet. If asked, how would he answer? It''s impossible to say that I heard it from my sister. It''s simply ridiculous.? ? ? ? It might even bring disaster to my sister.


    He has to think about this matter carefully. Suddenly, he seemed to smell a bit of conspiracy.


    I hope nothing goes wrong at my sister''s full moon party.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yushu asked Zuo Tong to push him to Wutong Courtyard. Both Ji Houye and Ji Linfeng were on official business, and he was the one who accompanied Mrs. Ji the most.


    As the days go by, Jihua feels that her energy has increased a lot, and she can stay awake longer every day. But she had just drank milk now, and it was the time when she was in trouble.


    Turning his head, he saw the servant pushing Ji Yushu in, with two short hands flying in the air.


    ¡¾Big brother, give me a hug. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu did not hesitate and signaled Zuo Tong to give his sister to him. At this time, Mrs. Ji was taking a nap.


    ??I woke up after hearing the sound of the wheels, but I didn''t open my eyes.


    ¡¾Hee hee, eldest brother Zhilan Yushu is so healthy and eye-catching. It is my blessing to find such a loving family. No way.]


    At this point, Ji Yushu couldn''t hear the rest and watched his sister yawning with her mouth open. He looked drowsy.


    ?He thought that what his sister wanted to say was that he was so talented and had great ambitions for his family and country, but he ended up living in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    ¡¾However, the Ji family was full of loyal ministers, but in the end they met a tragic death. The second brother was also beaten to death in prison with sticks. ¡¿


    After saying that, Ji Hua couldn''t help feeling sleepy and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ji Yushu froze on the spot, his eyes full of shock.


    Mrs. Ji on the bed also felt uncomfortable, and her body was shaking slightly.


    ¡°Sister, sister, second brother is here to see you.¡± Ji Linfeng ran to Ji Hua as soon as he had time. Every day I look forward to her growing up quickly and want to take her out to play.


    Ji Yushu couldn''t help but feel pain in his eyes when he saw that his second brother, who was so unruly and unruly, ended up dying miserably in prison.


    Ji Linfeng had a look of confusion on his face. What was the look in his elder brother''s eyes? He felt pity for him? Sympathize with him?


    Shouldn¡¯t he be the one sympathizing with him?


    ??Although I have seen him put away his depressed look recently and look much better, he still can''t change his fate of being in a wheelchair. Gee, do you still have the energy to sympathize with him?


    ?However, he learned from his sister''s voice that he could help his elder brother remove the poison from his legs. When he suddenly found out that he could leave, he would definitely be surprised to death.


    Hahaha, only he knows this secret. In the mind of his sister, he is that different existence.


    ¡°Hey, my little sister is sleeping again. Okay, I¡¯ll just watch here for a while.¡±


    Looking at my sister¡¯s pink and tender face, I like her no matter how I look at it. Under everyone''s care these days, my sister''s little face has become much rounder and chubby.


    Ji Linfeng couldn''t help but poke it, and after this poke, he couldn''t bear to let go.


    ??If Ji Yushu hadn''t slapped him away, he would have had to poke him awake.


    Ji Linfeng had a stern expression, pulled up a chair and sat next to Ji Yushu, staring at Ji Hua intently.


    Ji Yushu held Ji Hua''s hand tighter and tighter. He was now eager to know what crime his sister said ended the Ji family''s life, and why his second brother was imprisoned.


    When will all these events occur? In this way, danger can be avoided in advance. Change the fate of the Ji family.


    ??If, on the day of mother¡¯s delivery, my sister is successfully transferred, what fate will she face?


    Will the Qin family treat her as their own daughter?


    There were too many questions to answer, and Ji Yushu looked worried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： , send Uncle Fu away on the eve of the full moon banquet

    Chapter 11, sending Uncle Fu away on the eve of the full moon banquet


    The Qin family.


    Mrs. Qin lay weakly on her side on the bed, her face slightly sickly white. A lot thinner than before.


    After returning from Ji''s house that day, she called the doctor to diagnose and treat her condition. The result was that she just contracted a cold and took some medicine and she would be fine in a few days.


    It took half a month to see improvement. During this period, she kept coughing whenever she opened her mouth to speak. So much so that Ban Yue didn''t dare to speak.


    She suspected that Mrs. Ji had tampered with the tea, but she quickly denied it. Her sudden birth was due to the death of Chunqin, who was one of the four maids in the Ji Mansion and was usually loyal. According to reports from informants, Chunqin won Mrs. Ji''s heart.


    ?From this point of view, the subcontracting issue has not been exposed. Mrs. Ji had no reason to harm her. Is it really just because of my weak body and the cold?


    There is an invitation on the table, which is from the Ji Mansion.


    ?This time, she will definitely get it done.


    ?At this time, Mrs. Qin''s face was full of calculations.


    The full moon banquet held by the daughter of the Ji family was very noisy among the noble circles in the capital. As the former undefeated God of War, Ji Xiaoshan played an important role in the court. Even the Holy One has to show some courtesy.


    Hearing that the Ji family was going to hold a full-moon banquet for their little daughter, they hurriedly summoned their two most promising sons.


    "Mo''er, Sheng''er, you two will personally go to the full moon banquet of the Ji family''s little **** my behalf. Ji Xiaoshan has made great contributions to Sheng Yu''s country. It can be said that without the Ji family, there would be no Sheng Yu today."


    ¡°Let alone conquering the two major tributary states in the north and south.¡±


    ¡°My son understands.¡±


    The Holy Spirit did not say anything, but both of them deliberately mentioned it. Although Ji Xiaoshan today took the initiative to hand over military power and retired with great achievements, no one can ignore the influence of the former God of War in the hearts of the people.


    "Oh, by the way, take Yuan''er with you. He hasn''t left the palace for many days. It''s good to go out and get some fresh air."


    When Bei Hengyuan was mentioned, Prince Bei Hengmo''s expression remained normal, but Bei Hengsheng''s face was different. He didn''t like Bei Hengyuan, not for anything else but because the Holy Emperor loved this old man very much.


    ??Didn¡¯t you just accidentally drink the cup of poisoned tea for your father? Because of this matter, his father felt guilty every time he mentioned it, and he would work hard to satisfy him no matter what the request was.


    ?Thinking of this, Bei Hengsheng clenched his fists angrily.


    ?Some aristocratic families who were still waiting on the sidelines heard that the crown prince and the second prince were going, so they began to select gifts.


    The Ji family was terrified.


    Jifu.


    Wutongyuan.


    Ji Hua was placed on the small bed by Mrs. Ji and rocked gently. Xiuhe waited respectfully aside.


    Ji Hua, who has been cared for by her family for twenty days, is pink and tender, with round and bright black eyes, which makes her very happy.


    At this time, she listened to Mrs. Ji and Xiu He mentioning the full moon banquet. She frowned and tried to recall the plot in the book.


    In the original book, the daughter of the Ji family was really transferred, but the Ji family did not know it and held a grand full moon banquet for their one-month-old daughter as usual.


    By then, the Qin family will bring many valuable gifts to congratulate him.


    The prince, second prince and third prince will also come. The prince is engaged to Lu Qingyan, the eldest daughter of the Lu family. The second prince also wanted to get help from the Lu family, so he made a trick at this banquet, so that Lu Qingyan had to pass it on to him.


    Finally, he was imprisoned together with the second prince. After the second prince died, she also hanged herself. The final straw was not the second prince, but the prince.


    When she learned that the prince was also dead, she dressed in red and hung herself from the beam in front of the gate of the clan''s mansion with three feet of white silk. Before he died, he wrote the blood-red words "Bei Hengmo, how about we renew our relationship in the next life?" ¡¯ A few big characters.


    She loves the prince.


    ??The Lu family has two princesses, one is Lu Qingyan, and the other is the third young lady Lu Yiyi, who is the heroine in the book.


    ?During Lu Qingyan''s hairpin ceremony, the three princes all met Lu Yiyi, but because she was an unpopular concubine, they did not pay much attention to her. Lu Yiyi really shined when he was at the lantern festival on New Year''s Eve. The lantern festival was crowded with people, and a large-scale stampede occurred because of the assassin''s assassination. Lu Yiyi stepped forward to treat the people who fell on the ground. In the end, he saved the third prince.


    The two became romantically involved.


    ¡°Aunt Xiuhe, Uncle Fu has to go to the shop with the eldest son.¡±


    Ji Hua¡¯s thoughts were suddenly pulled back by her mother.


    ?Ten days ago, she heard Mrs. Ji say that in order to prevent Ji Yushu from feeling depressed about his leg, she set up a jewelry shop for him to keep him busy.


    ?Ten days have passed and the jewelry shop has opened.


    ¡¾Fu Bo himself is the Third Prince''s spy, it would be great if he could be kept away. It''s best to get rid of it and avoid future troubles. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji smiled slightly, didn''t she think so?


    "Back to Madam, Uncle Fu has been busy in the shop for two days. But I heard that he wants to come back. Isn''t the lady''s full moon party coming soon? He is afraid that there is not enough manpower in the house."


    ¡°What did the eldest son say?¡±


    "The eldest son did not agree and made him the shopkeeper."


    ¡¾It would be best not to come back, as he would fuel the second prince''s plan at the banquet. On the day of the banquet, the second prince pretended to be drunk and did something inappropriate to Lu Qingyan, but the third prince noticed it. The third prince secretly asked the housekeeper to send away the two maids accompanying Lu Qingyan. causing his plan to succeed. The marriage between the prince and Lu Qingyan was also cancelled. ¡¿


    Jihua woke up one time and overheard Mrs. Ji mentioning Chunqin and Aunt Zhou, only to learn that they were dead. She was so happy at that time. Now there is only one butler left.


    After hearing what her daughter said, Mrs. Ji''s expression suddenly changed.


    Isn¡¯t the third prince frail and sickly, living in the palace all year round? Why would you come to attend your daughter''s full moon party? Just forget it and help the second prince plot against Lu Qingyan and the prince?


    ¡¾Hey, if there is a way to prevent Lu Qingyan from sitting at the same table as Zhao Xue, then she can avoid being drugged. ¡¿


    Can the incident be prevented by not allowing two people to sit at the same table?


    She remembered Zhao Xue, who was the legitimate second daughter of the Zhao family, the director of the Zongren Mansion. The housekeeper has been sent away by her, and now she only needs to guard against this Zhao Xue.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Ji''s palms began to sweat.


    ??¡¾If the Ji family had not been manipulated by the third prince, would they have ended up being wiped out? ¡¿


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji''s eyes were full of horror. How could the Ji family be wiped out and be related to the third prince?


    ?Daddy once asserted that the third prince would not live to be thirty. Even so, did he still not give up the throne? It was so unexpected.


    "Madam, are you okay?" Xiuhe asked with concern when he saw that Mrs. Ji didn''t look right.


    "It''s okay, the master should be back soon. Aunt Xiuhe went to see if the winter melon cup is ready." Mrs. Ji suppressed the trembling in her heart and pushed Xiuhe away.


    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Xiuhe smiled and left. The Marquis liked to drink winter melon cup, and my wife always remembered it in her heart. Whenever I have time, I cook it myself. Now that I am in confinement and have no free time, I still think about this matter.


    In the past, the Marquis only complimented the drink lightly. It''s different now. He often praises with a smile on his face: "Madam is thoughtful." His face is full of love for his wife.


    After the wife gave birth to the young lady, the Marquis''s love for his wife obviously increased.


    ?It''s great that what she has been looking forward to every day has finally come true.


    Mrs. Ji lowered her head and twisted her hands tightly together, not even noticing the red marks.


    Ji Hua didn¡¯t notice Mrs. Ji¡¯s strange look and was still concentrating on her own memories.


    In fact, Lord Ji had intended to support the prince, but later he had to be instigated by the third prince due to the transfer of contracts, which caused the prince to suffer. After the third prince ascended the throne, the Ji family wanted to exchange for their biological daughter, but then they learned that their biological daughter had died a few years ago.


    The third prince took the Ji family one step ahead and took down the Ji family on an unfounded charge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： , Mom’s face is so red.

    Chapter 12, Mother¡¯s face is so red


    The backyard of the jewelry store.


    ¡°Young Master, the young lady¡¯s full moon banquet is approaching, and the affairs in the house are complicated. I am afraid that the servants will be lazy. How about changing the position of shopkeeper to someone else?¡±


    Uncle Fu said to Ji Yushu respectfully.


    How could Ji Yushu not know what Uncle Fu had in mind, so he said: "Uncle Fu, I know you are concerned about matters in the house, but my shop is also busy. If I have convenient legs and legs, I don''t need your help. Now, right?" "The person I trust the most in the whole house is you, how can Uncle Fu bear to see me so busy all by myself?"


    "But."


    "We all see Uncle Fu''s loyalty to Ji Mansion. I will tell dad about this and ask him to send other people to ensure that everything is done properly so that you don''t have to worry about it."


    As Ji Yushu said this, he already had murderous intent in his heart.


    ?The day before, I was worried about how to deal with the housekeeper, so my mother proposed to open a jewelry shop for him. Because he didn''t understand much, he asked Fu Bo to follow him for a while. When he thought about it carefully, he came up with a wonderful opportunity.


    Leaving such a big cancer in the house will eventually be a disaster.


    As for the Qin family''s affairs, he will investigate slowly.


    ?Last time, the Qin family''s attempt to get engaged with the Ji family failed. He had no idea what tricks they would come up with in the future. The only thing he can do now is to protect his sister.


    Thinking of this, he went back to his house to rest first, citing pain in his legs, and left all the matters in the shop to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was worried. After Ji Yushu left, he quickly wrote a note and handed it to a beggar squatting at the back door.


    ?Zuo Tong saw this and followed him quietly.


    He was afraid that the beggar might be busy, so he followed him at a distance.


    After turning three alleys, the beggar disappeared.


    ?Zuo Tong looked anxious, knowing that he had lost track of him. The beggar was extremely cunning.


    ¡°Lost? Or was it discovered?¡±


    ?Zuo Tong returned to Qingzhuyuan and informed Ji Yushu of the matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve lost him. The beggar is very cautious, and I¡¯m afraid that he has martial arts skills, so I follow him further away.¡±


    Ji Yushu believed in Zuo Tong''s ability. Although he didn''t have much skill, he was smarter.


    ¡°Okay, go down and keep watching, and report as soon as there is any news.¡±


    ¡°Yes, eldest son.¡±


    Ji Yushu was really worried about something happening on the day of the full moon feast.


    ?Not long after Zuo Tong left, Ji Linfeng came back. His loud voice was heard from a distance: "Brother, are you in the house? I''m coming in."


    Ji Linfeng strode into the courtyard before Ji Yushu could reply. He opened his mouth and said: "Brother, what have you been busy with recently? Why is Zuo Tong so mysterious?"


    "Nothing. Didn''t you open a shop recently? I''m just a little busy." Ji Yushu said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Hum, mom is doing it for your own good, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to think about it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, brother, don¡¯t blame the younger brother for speaking outright. You have really worried my parents and me in the past two years. Now that we see your face glowing, we feel relieved.¡±


    Ji Linfeng realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly said with a silly smile: "In fact, it''s okay to live a carefree life. As you can see, the officialdom is not that easy to mess around, with intrigues and intrigues. Every day. They all live cautiously.¡±


    Ji Yushu didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Hearing his words, he showed a rare look of approval. He said seriously: "Second brother, you also said that it is not easy to get involved in official circles. How about you give up your official position and open a shop with me?"


    He couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when he thought about his second brother''s future fate. If the second brother can be allowed to give up his official position now, will the crisis of being imprisoned be resolved?


    Ji Linfeng was stunned for a moment and then said: "Brother, I don''t have these intrigues in the military camp. I feel comfortable. Besides, I am very obsessed with martial arts. If I don''t practice for a day, I will feel uncomfortable for half a month."


    After hearing this, Ji Yushu stopped talking and just stared blankly at the green bamboo fluttering in the wind not far away.


    Ji Linfeng thought that his words had hurt Ji Yushu, so he sadly stepped forward to block his view, and said weakly: "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Ji Yushu smiled slightly: "Let''s go and see my little sister. She should be awake now."


    "Okay, I''m going to see my sister. I came back so busy just to see my sister." In the past, Ji Linfeng ate lunch in the military camp. Since he had a sister, he would leave home every day.


    Ji Hua had not woken up when the two arrived, but she happened to see Lord Ji fixing Mrs. Ji''s hair. "Madam, this hairpin is very suitable for you." Mr. Ji''s movements were very gentle.


    ?Mrs. Ji blushed with embarrassment. This was the first time that Mr. Ji gave her a gift and tied her hair himself.


    She was touched and sweet at the same time.


    Ji Linfeng stopped walking very wisely and said with a smile: "Brother, have you seen that the way dad looks at mom is full of love. This has never happened before."


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I have a little sister.¡± People among the servants were spreading the news that the Marquis loved his house very much, and that Mrs. Ji¡¯s mother was rich because of her daughter.


    fair enough.


    ¡°Yes, my little sister is our family¡¯s lucky star.¡±


    Since the arrival of the little sister, the love between father and mother has become stronger, and even the eldest brother''s mood has improved.


    Ji Yushu agreed with this and smiled all over his face.


    Mrs. Ji raised her eyes and saw two boys standing outside the courtyard, and her face suddenly turned red with embarrassment.


    ??Ji Houye also saw it and said with a displeased look on his face: "Why did you two boys come without making a sound?"


    ¡°Hey, Dad, if we make any noise, where can we see you tying your mother¡¯s hair yourself?¡± Ji Linfeng said glibly.


    Ji Houye did not refute Ji Linfeng. On the contrary, he warned the two boys: "If you marry a daughter-in-law in the future, you must treat her like your father. It is the rule of our Ji family to be a couple for the rest of your life."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji was slightly startled. Suddenly her nose became sour and she almost shed tears.


    The two boys laughed after hearing this and said in unison: "Don''t worry, parents, our sons must be careful."


    ¡¾Remember? What to keep in mind? ¡¿


    Hearing this, the four of them knew that Ji Hua was awake.


    ??Ji Houye turned around and came to the crib, and gently picked up Ji Hua.


    Ji Hua, who had just fallen asleep, had a bright red face and was very cute.


    ¡¾Hee hee, daddy''s face is red today. Is there something happy about him? ¡¿


    Hey, my mother¡¯s face is a little red. Is it because she has a fever? Let me check if you are infected with cold. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Lord Ji held Ji Hua to Mrs. Ji. He also said: "The child can''t live without mother, so it''s better for my wife to hold it."


    Actually, he didn¡¯t want his daughter to worry too much.


    Ji Hua seemed to be waving her little hands, and touched Mrs. Ji''s forehead. She found that it was normal, and she felt a little relieved.


    ¡¾Hehe, we are all here today. My eldest brother, my second brother, and my father are all here. They should be here to discuss the full moon banquet, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, there are less than ten days until the full moon banquet, my parents and brother must be very busy. When the time comes, there will be too many people to care about what the second prince will do. ¡¿


    After the four of them heard this, their expressions moved almost imperceptibly, but they didn''t show anything strange.


    ??If you can hear Ji Hua''s voice in advance, you can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Ji Yushu just wanted to hear more details about the banquet, so he ran here as soon as he had time. Now, he finally got some clues.


    At that time, all we need to do is stop the second prince.


    ¡¾It doesn''t matter if you can''t take care of the second prince. It''s also feasible to keep a close eye on Lu Qingyan. Alas, I am too young and speechless now to prevent this from happening. Once the second prince comes into contact with Lu Qingyan, the prince''s marriage to her will be annulled. The Lu family will also be forced to join the second prince''s camp. ¡¿


    From Ji Hua¡¯s few words, the four of them got a rough idea.


    On the day of the full moon banquet, the second prince would use a trick to get close to Lu Qingyan and make Lu Qingyan his. Not only did he trick the prince, but he also enlisted the help of Prime Minister Lu.


    At the same time, all four of them had concerns in their minds.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： , the imperial concubine gave Ji’s family face

    Chapter 13, the imperial concubine gave Ji¡¯s father face


    With the whole family¡¯s anticipation, Ji Hua¡¯s full moon banquet was finally ushered in.


    Early in the morning, Ji Hua was picked up by Mrs. Ji.


    ¡¾Woo, mother, haven''t I slept enough? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji chuckled. Today was a great day for her daughter. How could she rely on her as usual? He raised his hand to summon four maids holding new clothes.


    ¡°Come here quickly and let the lady choose which one you like?¡±


    ?The four of them thought, the lady has just turned one month old, how do you know which outfit will look good? However, they did not dare to disobey Madam and hurriedly took a step forward.


    Hearing that there were new clothes to wear, Ji Hua opened her hazy eyes.


    ¡¾No, my mother asked me to choose, but it was a watery red. ¡¿


    ?Mrs. Ji seemed to have something in her mind and shook it out one by one so that Ji Hua could see it more clearly. And said: "Don''t look at these clothes, they are all red, the styles are different."


    Ji Hua, who had just turned thirty days old, grabbed the third red coat on display under the surprised eyes of the four maids. This is a straight jacket with many plum blossoms embroidered on it. The collar is furry and very warm.


    ¡¾There are plum blossoms, beautiful. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was enlightened. It turned out that her daughter liked plum blossoms.


    ??The plum blossoms in the west courtyard happened to be in bloom, so I took my daughter to have a look when I had time.


    After changing into new clothes, Mrs. Ji personally **** Ji Hua''s thick black hair and tied it into two Ji Jiu. So cute!


    Add a pair of tiger-toe shoes, not to mention how pleasing it is.


    Mrs. Ji lovingly held Ji Hua in her hands and asked Xiuhe warmly: "How are the preparations for the master and the young master?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam, everything goes well.¡± Xiuhe looked happy.


    Mrs. Ji was afraid that something might happen to the housekeeper, so she directly found a group of buyers and wandered around the shop. In any case, the housekeeper must not be allowed to escape.


    After that, she will find a suitable reason to dispose of him.


    Mrs. Ji held the beautifully dressed Ji Hua and sat high in the back hall, waiting for the ladies from various families who came to celebrate.


    The time passed and soon the guests gathered. When they saw the radiant Mrs. Ji, everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed in admiration.


    I think that after they gave birth to their children, their complexion deteriorated to the point where they were no longer human-like. The key point is that their men never ask about their status.


    I heard that Marquis Ji moved back to the courtyard on the second day after Mrs. Ji gave birth. Not only did he not dislike Mrs. Ji, who still had a bad case of lochia, but he also personally took care of the mother and daughter.


    ?This is enviable to many housewives.


    ?The beautiful women all came forward to praise Jihua and gave her a lot of gold jewelry. It was so heavy that Ji Hua felt as if her little arm was about to break.


    Sharp-eyed Xiuhe hurriedly stepped forward to take off the jewelry and put it in the dowry prepared for Ji Hua.


    After an hour, the huge dowry was filled to the brim.


    At this time, a maid outside the door sang: "Mrs. Lu and Miss Lu are here to congratulate you."


    ??Prime Minister Lu has always been a popular person in front of the Holy Emperor, and his eldest daughter is engaged to the prince. Everyone except the Ji family wants to curry favor with him.


    Since the Ji family handed over military power, there has been only one empty marquis position. The only thing it has is its influence on the people.


    ??If possible, he wouldn''t even want an official position. As the saying goes, without an official position, he would be light-hearted.


    ?Not long after, Mrs. Lu appeared in front of everyone with her eldest daughter, Lu Qingyan.


    ?The lady on the left is tall and has kind features. Although she is in her forties, she is well-maintained and her charm is still there.


    ??The young woman on the right is Lu Qingyan. She has a figure similar to that of her mother. She is tall and slender. She wears a silver-embroidered butterfly-length floral dress that adds to her fair complexion. She is beautiful, calm, and has a unique temperament.


    A proper lady.


    All the ladies stepped forward to say hello to Mrs. Lu. The enthusiasm even exceeded that of Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji always maintained a decent smile and did not take this matter to her heart.


    Mrs. Lu quickly noticed this, smiled politely at everyone, and pulled Lu Qingyan forward. Present the congratulatory gifts you have prepared.


    It is a very gorgeous set of headgear, and you can tell at a glance that it is expensive.


    Mrs. Ji took it with a smile. Just as she was about to say a few more words, the maidservant sang again from outside the door: "Mrs. Qin and the young master Qin are here to congratulate me."


    Mrs. Ji frowned and thought to herself: Today we brought Young Master Qin again. It seems that she has not given up yet!


    ious **** woman has not given up on marrying a baby yet. ¡¿


    Ji Hua felt relieved when she learned that her mother had no such thoughts.


    ?Because the Qin family has a favored concubine, there are many women who are fawning over the Qin family.


    Mrs. Qin exchanged greetings for a while and then came over: "Ayao, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Come, this is a meeting gift for the child. Please accept it."


    Speaking, he waved to the maid behind him.


    Everyone saw that the maid was holding a long object in her hand, which looked like a harp.


    Mrs. Qin looked proud and lifted up the red silk on the piano under the expectant eyes of everyone. Reveal the piano inside.


    Someone exclaimed: "Fuxi Qin, my God, this is Fuxi Qin. It seems that Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Ji have a close relationship. They even sent the legendary Fuxi Qin."


    ??This Fuxi Qin was played by the imperial concubine when she was young. Now that the imperial concubine is receiving divine favor, seeing this harp is like seeing the imperial concubine. This is the imperial concubine giving face to Ji''s father.


    The expressions on the faces of the women who had smelled some signs were all wonderful.


    Mrs. Ji did not expect that Mrs. Qin could give something as valuable as Fuxi Qin. Someone once praised that those who listen to the music can purify their souls. No matter how upset a person is, he will instantly feel peaceful and peaceful.


    ??The Qin family is the second prince''s party. Although it has not been made public, everyone can see that the third prince is destined to miss that position, and the imperial concubine is on good terms with the second prince''s mother, the empress Xian. Naturally, the Qin family would support the second prince.


    Everyone in the world believes that the current queen maintains her own dignity and disdains the company of others. In the harem, he was even more overwhelming. This made the concubines in the harem walk on thin ice.


    At the moment, we are trying to drag the Ji family into the water.


    Just when Mrs. Ji was about to refuse, Ji Hua''s heartfelt voice came to her ears.


    Since the third prince likes to play Mission Impossible tricks, why don¡¯t our Ji family learn from him too. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji''s eyes lit up. Her daughter''s intention was to accept Fu Xiqin superficially, so that the third prince would feel that the Ji family was of the same mind as the Qin family. Wait until you find out the situation in the future before you bite back?


    I have to say, my daughter¡¯s plan is a good one.


    It''s just that we have to talk to the Marquis about this matter.


    Even though the prince is sitting firmly in the East Palace now, it is actually very dangerous. Once others find out that he has made any mistakes, it will be a disaster for him.


    ?Over the years, the prince has been working diligently and without making any mistakes. The emperor is also very satisfied with him, but the emperor also thinks that the second prince is not bad at all. Therefore, the two are deliberately allowed to compete secretly. On the one hand, they can grow up, and on the other hand, they can also contain certain people.


    ¡°Princess Xian comes to congratulate you with your young prince.¡±


    As soon as Mrs. Ji accepted the congratulatory gift from the Qin family, she heard the sound of the maid singing again.


    ?Mrs. Qin, who was just happy that Mrs. Ji accepted Fu Xiqin, took the opportunity to mention the two children, but she didn''t want to be interrupted again when Princess Xian arrived.


    ¡¾What? The young prince Bei Hengjin is also here? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was quite surprised.


    She remembered that King Xian and Princess Xian came to the Ji family''s daughter''s full moon party, but they did not see the young prince.


    Speaking of the young prince, she seemed to have not complained about him for a few days.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will be any changes when this guy comes.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： , the young prince Bei Hengjin

    Chapter 14, Young Prince Bei Hengjin


    As soon as Ji Hua''s complaints ended, a line of small words appeared in front of Bei Hengjin.


    ?His expression was suddenly startled. Today he had a premonition that there would be unexpected gains when he came to Ji''s house, and the result was as expected.


    One day three months ago, he was quietly practicing calligraphy in his study. Suddenly, a line of small words appeared on the rice paper.


    ??The small characters appeared suddenly, and the content inside was even more ridiculous, saying that he would not live to be seven years old, that others were brats, and that the mother-in-law would be seriously injured and comatose. Laughing to death, don''t let him catch who is playing tricks behind his back.


    He was not polite.


    ?Bei Hengjin glanced at everyone''s faces with a mature expression.


    Princess Xian walked into the back hall, and everyone saluted respectfully: "I have met Princess Xian, the crown prince."


    As the host, Mrs. Ji should also get up to greet her, but she was gently held up by the virtuous and virtuous Princess Xian: "Mrs. Ji, please don''t do it. I''m just here to join in the fun. You can do whatever you want."


    ?Princess Xian herself is not a domineering person. With her words, everyone can relax their nervousness.


    ?When Princess Xian was holding Mrs. Ji up, Ji Hua saw Bei Hengjin''s appearance clearly. Her eyes lit up. She earned points by complaining about the prince. Today he is here, she has to complain about him.


    Let¡¯s start with his clothes.


    ¡°Well, he looks like a human being, but his clothes are too bright. Today is my full moon day, so why is he wearing red clothes?¡±


    ¡°Also, even though he is wearing red clothes, his face is still dark. It seems like someone owes him two hundred and fifty taels of silver.¡±


    ¡°Others have sent gifts, so why is he standing still? He has to give him a gold lock or something, right?¡±


    ¡°Hey, look, his face seems to be darker than before. His fists were clenched. Who didn¡¯t know, and thought he was going to hit someone?¡±


    "That''s not okay. Today is my full moon party. It''s wrong to hit people. A brat is a brat and he doesn''t know how to tolerate it. He also said that he likes to disguise himself with indifference. I think he is too self-reliant. Do you think it¡¯s great to be the prince?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to come, don¡¯t come, it¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ? Ji Hua made several complaints in a row and clicked on the panel with a smile. When she saw the increase of sixty points, Ji Hua was extremely satisfied.


    Bei Hengjin first stared at Ji Hua curiously, and then showed an incredulous expression.


    It turns out that those small words came from her mouth, but she is full moon?


    ?Oh my god, what kind of monster did he encounter?


    The key thing is that he cannot say these things to his father, queen, mother and concubine. What he originally wanted to say turned out to be completely contrary to what he was thinking.


    Just as he was thinking about it, another line of small words appeared: "Today is the fifth day of December, which means there are still five days before the news of Princess Xian''s accident will be spread."


    Ji Hua''s eyes fell on Princess Xian''s dignified face, and her face was full of pity: "Hey, I remember the name of that eyeliner is Liu Lai. This person is not an ordinary person, and he has martial arts skills that are not inferior to those of his second brother."


    Hearing this, Bei Hengjin couldn''t hide the horror on his face.


    ?He knew that there were two names with the character Liu in the palace, and just as it happened, two maids with the character Liu came.


    ??If he thought these words were a prank before, he doesn''t think so now. He has been different from ordinary people since he was born, and now his five-year-old mind is comparable to that of a ten-year-old.


    He was used to the intrigues in the palace and knew how to protect himself.


    ¡°Mother, this sister is so beautiful, I want to hug her.¡± Bei Hengjin¡¯s childish voice sounded.


    ¡¾What? If you want to hug me, no, no, you are a little brat, you will throw me to death. It''s so outrageous that you don''t even have any self-awareness. ¡¿


    ¡°Jin¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude, you should call me sister Hua¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Concubine, can the child hold sister Hua¡¯er?¡± Bei Hengjin raised his eyes and looked at Princess Xian, showing the rare innocence that a child should have. Princess Xian''s heart softened.


    But he still rejected him: "Jin''er, good boy, you are too young to hold your sister. Can you hold her again when you grow older?"


    Princess Xian believes that her son must know the importance of things, but others don¡¯t know!


    Mrs. Ji raised her voice and breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Princess Xian''s rejection again. She was really worried that the prince would throw her precious daughter to the ground.


    Princess Xian is here, and I believe King Xian and the prince and princes are also in the front hall.


    Ji Hua really wanted to go to the front yard and see what the prince and the two princes looked like, right? But she also knew that it was inappropriate for etiquette. Compared to the bustle of the back hall, the front hall is much more serious.


    "I have seen the wise king, the crown prince and the two princes." Ji Houye and a group of officials greeted them one by one.


    After a brief chat, we took our seats.


    The seats arranged by the Ji family are also particular. The seats for male guests are in the outer courtyard. The seats for female guests are in the inner courtyard, and the ladies and ladies also sit separately.


    The daughter of the Ji family seemed to like Lu Qingyan very much, and she kept holding on to her when we parted ways. A pair of beautiful eyes are pitiful.


    Mrs. Ji took advantage of the situation and said, "Miss Lu, it seems that Hua''er likes you very much. Why don''t you sit next to me? Otherwise, she will keep crying."


    After hearing this, Ji Hua really started to cry, crying so hard that she felt very sad. Mrs. Ji coaxed quietly.


    ?While coaxing him, he said, "Sister Lin won''t mind if we switch with Mrs. Qin, right?" The first sentence was addressed to Lu Qingyan, and the latter sentence was addressed to Mrs. Qin.


    "This" Lu Qingyan was still hesitating, but Mrs. Qin had already stood up generously.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Lu, please sit here.¡±


    Mrs. Qin showed absolute trust in Mrs. Ji. The friendship between the two of them was obvious to everyone, and she would not be so stupid as to make Mrs. Ji stand down over a trivial matter.


    Otherwise, the plans of these years would have been in vain.


    At the signal from Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes, Lu Qingyan sat down next to Mrs. Ji. Ji Hua showed a cute smile to Lu Qingyan.


    Mrs. Ji saw that Ji Hua was really happy for Lu Qingyan, so she gave Ji Hua to Lu Qingyan to hold.


    ?Lu Qingyan was a little at a loss. But he was soon infected by the smile on Ji Hua''s face.


    She and the prince should have such a lovely child in the future.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but blush.


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong with you girl?¡± A scream was heard suddenly, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Lu Qingyan hurriedly turned her head, only to see that the clothes in front of Mrs. Qin were wet. The weather in December is bitingly cold, and if not replaced in time, you will get wind chill.


    Mrs. Qin was extremely afraid of the thought of catching cold. She didn''t want to go through the pain of coughing again even to death. He hurriedly called for the servants to prepare dry clothes.


    Mrs. Ji also looked anxious and called Xiuhe: "Take Sister Lin to the dressing room to change herself." Mrs. Ji emphasized the word "personally".


    Xiuhe understood instantly.


    Mrs. Ji saw Zhao Xue''s face turning pale with fright, so she stood up and tried to comfort her: "Miss Zhao, don''t be afraid. Sister Lin is a kind-hearted person and will definitely not make things difficult for you."


    I don¡¯t know what happened, but when everyone saw Mrs. Ji approaching Zhao Xue, her little face turned even paler.


    ?At this moment, Mrs. Ji seemed to let out an unintentional sound, and then she slowly bent down, dipped a little of the water on her finger and put it under the tip of her nose to smell it.


    Ji Hua was shocked when she saw this.


    ¡¾Oh my god, how could I forget that my mother knows medicine? My grandfather is the imperial physician Mu in the palace. I have been exposed to it since I was a child, and my mother knows some medical skills. If he could figure it out, Zhao Xue would be in trouble. It would be great if we could find out the person behind the scenes. ¡¿


    Ji Hua looked excited.


    ?Sure enough, the clever mother saw the clue. She frowned and said, "This tea contains unknown ingredients, please don''t touch it."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.


    The first reaction of many people was that the tea was poisonous.


    Only he can hear the complaints about the young prince in the article, and some of the words about him can also be heard. On the contrary, the Ji family could not hear the complaints about the younger prince.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： , the plot collapses

    Chapter 15, plot collapse


    At this time, someone exclaimed: "Oh my god, this position was originally reserved for Miss Lu." If Mrs. Qin and Lu Qingyan hadn''t changed places, would Lu Qingyan have already drank the tea at this time?


    ?As soon as these words came out, most people in the country had the attitude of watching a good show.


    ?It is not uncommon for ladies living in the back house to see nasty things like these. They were already used to it.


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, her expression suddenly changed.


    Lu Qingyan was so frightened that her face turned as white as snow.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at Ji Hua''s pink and tender face. The little guy exuded a strong milk fragrance and had a pair of cute black eyes.


    Lu Qingyan''s eyes turned slightly red. It was sister Hua''er who saved her today. If she hadn''t pulled her by force, she would have been killed.


    Who wants to harm her?


    She ruled out the Ji family first. Today was a banquet for the Ji family. As the host, if he did this, he would be found out in one investigation. The Ji family could not shoot themselves in the foot.


    ?Here, Mrs. Ji was very angry, and immediately said: "In order to further verify my guess, it would be better to ask a doctor to verify it. But please rest assured, our Ji family will never shirk this matter."


    ??The maid brought by Mrs. Qin immediately knelt on the ground angrily and said, "Mrs. Ji, please find out about this matter. Does the person behind it want to harm my wife or why?"


    ¡¾Obviously, Zhao Xue had done something before she sat down. She was so sure that Lu Qingyan could sit in that position. It was obvious that there was a ghost in Ji''s house. ¡¿


    ¡¾But what she didn''t expect was that Mrs. Qin would change places with Lu Qingyan. She had no choice but to spill the tea because she was afraid that Mrs. Qin would drink the tea with added ingredients. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji also thought so. The look on his face was very ugly.


    As soon as the maid finished speaking, Zhao Xue lost her balance and knelt down in panic. She immediately admitted the fact that she had drugged her: "Hou, Madam Hou, I, my daughter, I don''t know that Lu Qingyan can become the default crown prince, I am. The girl has loved the prince since childhood."


    Zhao Xue knelt on the ground tremblingly. After saying the last sentence, he fell to the ground without strength.


    She knew that the plan was messed up when Lu Qingyan and Mrs. Qin changed places. If she ruined that person''s plan, he would not let her go, let alone her sister.


    ?As soon as these words came out, it immediately caused a sigh of relief.


    Lu Qingyan suddenly looked at Zhao Xue, and then frowned tightly. She has no communication with this Zhao Xue.


    "Oh? What kind of medicine did you take?" Mrs. Ji looked at Zhao Xue intently, not expecting that Zhao Xue would admit it so quickly.


    ?At this time, the second prince should go to the dressing area for the female guests, right? What would you think if you found out that the person inside was Mrs. Qin?


    ??Zhao Xue knew very well that she could not lie in front of a Mrs. Hou who knew medicine, take all the mistakes on herself, and still save the lives of her family.


    ?Zhao Xue was not stupid, and immediately said with a deathly expression on his face: "Let''s break up."


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to ruin Miss Lu¡¯s reputation?¡± Someone beside her exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡°Bold, which lady of the house are you to openly plot to murder the future Crown Princess? You are so brave.¡± Mrs. Lu stood up angrily and knelt down towards Princess Xian.


    "Please ask Princess Xian to make the decision for my little girl. This matter is definitely not a conflict between women." Mrs. Lu was so angry that she dared to put her idea on the Lu family''s head. Then she would bear the Lu family''s anger. Bar.


    Mrs. Ji raised her eyebrows. Mrs. Lu really had two tricks up her sleeve and knew how to make a big deal out of this matter at the critical moment. If it was not possible in her name, and Zhao Xue admitted her mistake, it would be a conflict between the younger daughters.


    When you make trouble with the prince or the emperor, it changes your taste. What''s more, a mere Zhao Xue wouldn''t dare to do such a thing in front of many officials'' wives. There might be someone behind her.


    As for who? Look it up and you will find out.


    Jihua made a grandma¡¯s voice and danced, trying to attract Lu Qingyan¡¯s attention.


    ¡¾Don''t cry, don''t cry, I also know how important honor and integrity are to women in this era. ¡¿


    Lu Qingyan bit her lip tightly and then let go. She hugged Ji Hua gently and was amused by her cute behavior. How could the virtuous princess not smell the foul smell, so she immediately said: "Come here, please invite the prince over. In the future, the prince will make the decision if the princess is wronged."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was a genius.


    ??Zhao Xue, a little girl, would not dare to commit murder at the Ji family banquet. The opportunity is given to the prince, and it is the prince''s business whether he can seize it or not.


    I heard a lot of footsteps coming this way.


    Ji Hua stretched her neck and looked around.


    ¡¾Let me see how the third prince, the male protagonist, looks like? ¡¿


    The male protagonist? ?


    Four people who can hear their voices have countless question marks rising in their minds at the same time?


    Mrs. Ji felt that she had nothing to do here. As long as Zhao Xuedi''s plan failed, Lu Qingyan would be sitting upright again. The rest will be done justice.


    Mrs. Ji took Ji Hua from Lu Qingyan and deliberately held her sideways. It was convenient to look towards the third prince.


    At this time, the third prince was hiding behind the wise king, looking frail and sickly pale, and was supported by two servants. From time to time he would cover his mouth with his fist and cough lightly.


    As soon as the prince and others arrived, the female relatives bowed and saluted, and Mrs. Ji was no exception.


    ¡¾Is this the third prince? His thin body gave people the impression that he was indeed seriously ill. Hey, it¡¯s hard to make people wary of people like this. He looks unparalleled in appearance, but he gives off a somewhat feminine look, and is secretly extremely ruthless. The prince was born very masculine. ¡¿


    ?Except for Mrs. Ji, Lord Ji and the two young masters were a little confused.


    What does it mean that it is difficult for people to be vigilant? Everyone knows that the third prince is frail and sickly. If people are like this, can they still come up with tricks?


    Before a few people could figure it out, Zhao Xue''s pitiful voice came from here: "Your Highness, Xiaoxue truly loves you. Xiaoxue has never regretted what she has done. I only hope that the prince can remember the time he had with Xiaoxue under the moon before." Pass."


    After saying that, Zhao Xue quickly pulled out a dagger from his sleeve. The moment she took action, she saw a flash of appreciation in the second prince''s eyes.


    It''s great that even if the plan changes, she has been appreciated by the second prince. I hope that for the sake of her death, her family will not be embarrassed.


    ¡¾No, stop her quickly. ¡¿


    After Zhao Xue said this, Ji Hua realized that something was about to happen. Damn, how much do you love the second prince? Even when death is imminent, you still don¡¯t forget to throw dirty water on the prince.


    ? No matter how fast Ji Linfeng was, he could not reach Zhao Xue''s determination to die.


    Who would have thought that a boudoir lady would carry a dangerous weapon like a dagger with her.


    The prince and others heard such a passage before they could figure out what was going on. Immediately afterwards, Zhao Xue inserted the knife into his heart.


    Lu Qingyan froze on the spot, obviously listening to what she said.


    Ji Hua was so anxious that her two little fleshy hands were flying in the air.


    ¡¾Damn it, Zhao Xue was the one who messed it up. She looks soft and weak, but she doesn''t want to have such a hand. No, Zhao Xue cannot die. If she doesn''t explain clearly, the princess will be separated from the prince and will never be able to go back to the past. More importantly, the Lu family would have objections to the prince and could easily be instigated by the second prince to rebel. ¡¿


    Ouch, I am really anxious. She never expected that the plot would collapse like this.


    ??She thought that everything would be fine if she stopped Lu Qingyan from drinking the cup of tea, but she didn''t expect that such a trouble could happen. Just now, she was still congratulating herself that Mrs. Ji had discovered something in the tea, made the matter a big deal, and caught the second prince off guard. It was a slap in the face in the blink of an eye.


    No, the plot can collapse, but people cannot die.


    ¡¾Hey, yes, let me see if there is a Resurrection Pill in the mall. It does exist, but it costs one hundred points. No matter what, this man must come to life. If the prince falls, the Ji family will be close to being wiped out. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： , Haha, I didn’t expect it, I used the Mantra Pill

    Chapter 16, Haha, you didn¡¯t expect that I used the Mantra Pill


    Mrs. Ji knew the importance of this matter and stepped forward with a change of expression. At the same time, she said to Maid Xia Yu: "Hurry, go and get my medicine box."


    ?The female relatives were so frightened that they screamed and retreated. They came to have a good meal, but a murder occurred. It was really outrageous.


    By the way, the dagger seems to have pierced the heart. Can you still survive?


    The prince quickly realized that this was a trick. He subconsciously looked at Lu Qingyan, but found that she was not looking at him, and he suddenly became panicked.


    The prince came with his robe lifted, his face ashen. "Mrs. Hou, can I still be saved?"


    When Mrs. Ji heard this, it was hard to say. She first felt Zhao Xue''s pulse and found that it had stopped beating. I have no bottom in my heart!


    ?Daughter, you want to ask if you can save her, is the prince waiting for a reply?


    After a long time of not hearing from her daughter, Mrs. Ji could only give the prince an ambiguous answer: "Yes, it''s a bit difficult."


    Many people on the side shook their heads and sighed: "It''s no longer possible, I can''t save him. I didn''t expect that this Zhao Xue has a relationship with the prince."


    ?Hearing this, the prince''s face turned even more livid. If he refuted it, his face would only get darker and darker.


    After all, there is no proof of death.


    How could the second prince let go of such a great opportunity for estrangement? He smiled slightly and said casually: "I didn''t expect that the prince would be so eager to raise a concubine before the princess came. Doesn''t this mean that you don''t take the Lu family seriously?"


    ¡°The prince can make it clear that he doesn¡¯t like the eldest daughter of the Lu family becoming the crown prince. Why should he resort to such despicable means to destroy someone¡¯s innocence.¡±


    "That''s enough. Second brother, don''t shout about thief and catch thief. This matter has yet to be verified." The prince became angry and the whole audience fell into silence.


    The second prince is not afraid. Being able to hit the prince is his happiest thing. "The prince is really good at joking. If a thief calls for a thief, why doesn''t Miss Zhao identify me? She looks at the prince affectionately. Furthermore, if the prince really likes Miss Lu, why did he raise objections in front of his father?"


    What?


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sigh of relief.


    I am afraid no one except the royal family knows about this matter. Now being exposed by the second prince is really surprising.


    Since you objected, why did you agree later? Was it forced by the situation? A marriage without love cannot last long.


    The prince glanced at Lu Qingyan. He wanted to explain but felt that the description would become darker and darker, so he could only say: "Those who are clear will be clear themselves."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, which was more convincing than the sick third prince and the second prince who pretended to be calm and calm.


    Prime Minister Lu¡¯s face was full of anger, no one knew what he was thinking?


    Mrs. Qin changed her clothes and came out. When she saw that Zhao Xue was dead, she took three steps back in fright. "What''s going on? Why did the person die? I, I didn''t say that I wanted to blame her?" Mrs. Qin thought that Zhao Xue had committed suicide by blaming herself too much.


    The prince understood the general idea from the few words spoken by everyone, and was so angry that he could not speak. He glanced at Lu Qingyan again, who still didn''t look at him, with a hurt look on his face.


    ?His heart was twitching, but his face still maintained the calmness it deserved.


    Second brother, second brother, you really can¡¯t be careless even for a moment.


    Good, very good, you have really grown up.


    Soon, Xia Yu ran to get the medicine box and placed it in front of Zhao Xue.


    ¡°The person is already dead, why should Mrs. Ji waste her efforts in vain?¡±


    "Yes, if she dies, she dies. It''s her own fault. No one will blame the Ji family."


    Many people persuaded Mrs. Ji to give up.


    The second prince''s expression was indifferent, but inside he had the attitude of watching a good show.


    Anyone with a little bit of kung fu foundation can detect that Zhao Xue has died. Mrs. Hou actually wanted to save people out of the blue, and she was really fearless.


    Mrs. Ji also knew that the person could not be saved, but her daughter had a way, so she could only bite the bullet and step forward. Holding the baby in one hand, he took the needle from the open medicine box with the other.


    ?This scene made everyone dumbfounded: "Isn''t it right? Mrs. Ji is reluctant to let go of Miss Ji after saving people?"


    Mother, hurry up, let me get closer to her. ¡¿Ji Hua has already exchanged the elixir. But she was afraid that her mother would hand her over to someone else, and then she would have no chance.


    Time waits for no one.


    Mrs. Ji ignored the strange looks from others, pretending that she was unwilling to let her child leave her for even half a step, and approached the dead Zhao Xue. When she got closer, Ji Hua was scared and her little hands were flying randomly in the air. The moment she touched Zhao Xue, she quickly injected the Resurrection Pill into her wound.


    ¡¾It''s done, but this resurrection pill only lasts less than an hour. ¡¿


    Ji Hua secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her mother was reluctant to hand her over to someone else, otherwise, she would not have been able to put the resurrection pill into Zhao Xue''s body.


    It seemed that only then did Mr. Ji think of coming forward to hold the child, leaving enough space for Mrs. Ji to save her.


    ?In his opinion, doctors are benevolent and will save Zhao Xue even if they make a last ditch effort. Or let her die with dignity.


    I hope my daughter¡¯s resurrection pill is really effective.


    Mrs. Ji''s hands were covered with blood. She applied hemostatic medicine first and then quickly pulled out the knife. Maybe the bleeding was almost done, but there was no unexpected bleeding after pulling out the knife.


    Mrs. Ji carried out the rescue in an orderly manner despite the strange looks of everyone.


    Ji Houye''s eyes heated up slightly, and Shen Feng''s memories surged out. Twenty-one years ago, she was squatting on the ground like this to save injured people. He should have thought that that person was her. How many women in the world are keen on practicing medicine?


    Just when everyone thought Mrs. Ji was treating a dead person, Zhao Xue''s eyes suddenly opened. The women were so frightened that they screamed.


    "Alive, really alive. Mrs. Hou is really a miracle doctor, she can save her life." An official exclaimed.


    Mrs. Ji''s hands shaking when taking the medicine were shaking. She was the one who saved the life. She deserved the title of "miracle doctor".


    ?However, she would not be stupid enough to correct the man''s words.


    ??Many people marveled at Mrs. Ji''s medical skills, and the third and second princes on the side were simply stunned.


    Resurrection from the dead?


    Soon, the second prince''s nervousness calmed down again. So what if he survives? As long as he refuses to admit it, what can he do?


    Lord Ji knew that Zhao Xue would not live for more than an hour, so he hurriedly stepped forward and said to the prince: "Your Highness, I think there are still many doubts about this matter. Why not take this opportunity to ask questions clearly?"


    Ji Hou Ye¡¯s words reminded the prince at the right time. At that moment, the prince ignored Zhao Xue''s frail body and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you? I don''t know you. Why did you say something slanderous about me? Please tell me clearly in front of everyone."


    ?Zhao Xue¡¯s eyes were dull, staring blankly at the ground.


    ¡¾Don''t worry, the medicine hasn''t taken effect yet? ¡¿


    Everyone is alive, but the medicine has not yet taken effect?


    Ji Houye was confused.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng were also in a state of confusion.


    The prince asked Zhao Xue for a long time but did not see an answer. He was so angry that he clenched his fists. Just when the second prince was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Zhao Xue spoke.


    "The second prince asked me to do everything. He asked me to find a way to put that kind of medicine in Lu Qingyan''s tea in order to do something evil to her. Then Lu Qingyan couldn''t do it. I won¡¯t marry him. I don¡¯t know the prince, and I only said that to protect my family.¡±


    The whole audience was shocked when these words came out.


    ¡¾Hahaha, you didn''t expect that, I used the Mantra Pill on Zhao Xue. I knew she wouldn''t tell the truth, so I used the Mantra Pill when I used the Resurrection Pill. ¡¿


    ¡¾Look at the expression on the second prince''s face that he has eaten shit, it''s so funny! It¡¯s not in vain that I spent all my savings. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng¡¯s lips twitched at the same time. They must be young girls with great powers.


    The two of them thought that everything would be fine if they stopped the second prince, but they did not expect that this would happen again. Fortunately, the younger sister had backup, otherwise the second prince''s plan would have come true.


    ??Zhao Xue''s revelation was all a palace secret, and the officials were so frightened that they looked at each other with their noses and noses.


    The prince suddenly turned his head, looked at the second prince with murderous intent, and said angrily: "Second brother, I admit that I have never done anything sorry to you. If we want to get the attention of our father, we all have to rely on our own abilities. You can do these little things." Is the trick too much?"


    The three members of the Lu family also looked at the second prince angrily.


    Waiting for his explanation.


    Throughout the whole process, the sickly third prince was like an invisible person. No one except the Ji family noticed him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： , each with their own evil intentions

    Chapter 17, everyone has their own agenda


    Before the second prince could calm down the disbelief on his face, he was met by the prince''s roar.


    ??The second prince was still able to keep his composure, and immediately argued: "This person bites the prince at one moment, and bites me at the other, which shows that he has evil intentions. I think he should be captured immediately and interrogated."


    "Second brother, do you think there is room for reversal of this matter?" The prince pressed forward step by step, his eyes blazing.


    The second prince frowned fiercely, and then said: "If it is true as she said, then the place where this prince appears is the dressing room in the back hall. Only in this way is it reasonable. Think about it carefully."


    He was not a fool after all. The second prince quickly thought of the key.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng:? ?


    No one knows better than the two of them why the second prince did not appear in the dressing room at the back.


    But how to explain this?


    ¡¾Yes, why didn''t the second prince show up in Mrs. Qin''s room? I really hope they spread some rumors or something. Could it be that the informant here discovered something was wrong in advance and informed the second prince? ¡¿


    ?Little sister, it was you who said there was a change today, so I stopped the second prince. I didn¡¯t want to make things worse.


    Ji Linfeng wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Suddenly, Ji Hua remembered someone.


    ¡¾There really is such an important informant, but this person is not from the second prince but from the third prince. This person didn''t appear until the Ji family was ransacked. This person is Wu Da who is responsible for pouring wine today. It would be great if dad and brothers used this matter to capture him today. ¡¿


    Just when everyone thought that this matter was due to Zhao Xue''s jealousy of Lu Qingyan, Ji Yushu said calmly: "Your Highness, I think there are many doubts about this matter, such as how Miss Zhao is sure that Miss Lu is sitting next to her Woolen cloth?"


    ??Everyone''s eyes fell on Ji Yushu in a wheelchair, and they were stunned for a moment.


    There are rumors that the eldest son of the Ji family is in decline due to a leg injury. That is not the case at all when we see him today.


    Many girls covered their faces with handkerchiefs and secretly glanced at Ji Yushu, who looked calm and elegant.


    Even the sickly third prince glanced at Ji Yushu subconsciously. Two years have passed, and this person does not seem to be as decadent as he imagined.


    ?In this room, Zhao Xue, who was on the verge of collapse, spoke: "Some servants have informed you in advance."


    Ji Yushu smiled slightly, like a spring breeze: "Did you hear it?"


    The King Xian rolled his eyes and continued: "Miss Zhao wants to attack Miss Lu, so it is reasonable and reasonable to bribe her subordinates in advance."


    Ji Yushu smiled and said, "The minister has to praise Miss Zhao for her great ability. She was able to bribe the servants in the heavily guarded Ji Mansion three days in advance."


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The second prince¡¯s face darkened. He had never bribed anyone in the Ji Mansion.


    ¡¾What does big brother want to do? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was also a little curious.


    Ji Yushu said to Comrade Zuo who was pushing the wheelchair behind him: "Go and bring Wu Da up."


    ¡¾What? Wuhan University? Has Big Brother already found out that there is a problem with Wuhan University? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, Wu Da was well hidden, and it only appeared in the end when the Ji family was in trouble. ¡¿


    ?This, this, this, has the plot collapsed again?


    Mrs. Ji, Lord Ji and Ji Linfeng were all shocked.


    Hua''er just said that there is a problem with Wuhan University, but the eldest son found it three days ago?


    When did the eldest son become so smart? No, the eldest son has always been smart.


    ??No one noticed that when Ji Yushu said the word "Martial Arts University" again, an undercurrent flashed in the third prince''s tired eyes. Soon, Wu Da, who was confused, was brought up. He was a man in his thirties, hunched over.


    Before Wu Da could speak, Ji Yushu said sternly: "Wu Da, the matter has been exposed, why don''t you actually recruit me?"


    ?Wuda was shocked: What? Was it exposed that he sneaked into Lord Ji''s study to get the list?


    ?Thinking of Yin Zheng''s anxious appearance a few days ago, and the sudden transfer from his post, I am afraid that something has been exposed?


    Looking at the unclear meaning in the third prince''s eyes again, he was afraid that he would give up on him.


    No, this matter cannot expose the third prince. To him, the third prince has a life-saving benevolence, so it would be better.


    ¡°It¡¯s the younger one who returned to the Marquis. This matter has nothing to do with the second prince.¡±


    ?Third Prince:


    The second prince:


    Ji Hua and everyone:.


    The second prince''s face was so angry that he twisted his face: "That''s ridiculous. I don''t know this person at all."


    The prince said with a stern face: "Now that there are both human and material evidences, do you still want to make excuses? Come, bring Miss Zhao and Wu Da back. This matter is a serious matter, and my father should make the decision."


    After saying that, the prince angrily shook off his robe and walked away.


    ??The second prince, who thought he could escape perfectly, was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. When he left, the eyes he looked at Ji Yushu seemed to be quenched with poison.


    When leaving, the third prince also looked at Ji Yushu meaningfully.


    Hey, look, these two are still not convinced. I suddenly remembered why Zhao Xue risked her life to protect her family. It was because Zhao Xue''s sister liked the second prince and was willing to become his underground lover. But this second prince didn''t know how to cherish him. On the surface he was a good man, but secretly he was a big pervert. Zhao Xue''s sister would be tortured all over her body every night. ¡¿


    ¡¾This time, she threatened Zhao Xue with her sister''s life. Hey, the love between sisters is so deep! Pity! ¡¿


    Ji family members:


    Everyone had left before the banquet started. The Ji family members stared at each other with big eyes.


    There is no other way, it would be a pity to throw it away, just eat it yourself.


    ?Hence, Lord Ji waved his hand and called all the servants to sit down and start eating.


    At the table, Lord Ji asked how Ji Yushu found out about the problem at Wuhan University three days ago.


    ¡¾Yes, yes, that''s a good question, Dad, I want to know too. Brother, please tell me. ¡¿


    Facing the probing gazes of several people, Ji Yushu had already thought about his words. "That day, I was going to see my sister, and I saw Wu Da sneaking out of the study halfway. So I asked Zuo Tong to check."


    Zuo Tong who has done nothing:


    ¡¾Study? That''s right, Wuhan University''s mission is to steal the list of dad''s disciples. Fortunately, in the end, Ji''s house was ransacked and the list was nowhere to be found. In fact, it''s all in dad''s head. ¡¿


    Daddy is very powerful. He can write with a pen and wield the world, and with military force he can mount a horse and decide the world. ¡¿


    Ji Houye coughed suddenly: "Cough, cough, cough, my daughter is so impressed."


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng were trembling violently in their hearts. Today, the younger sister mentioned the house raid twice. Will their Ji family really be ransacked?


    No, we must change the fate of the houses that were ransacked.


    The reason why I can hear my little sister¡¯s voice is that God is giving the Ji family a chance to be reborn.


    ¡¾Speaking of which, I did a great favor to the prince today. Even if the second prince cannot be defeated, he can still lose a lot of wealth. Who makes Concubine Xian''s family rich? ¡¿


    ??¡¾Concubine Xian cannot possibly watch the second prince being punished. Jiang and Chongqing are collecting money to build water conservancy projects. Concubine Xian will take the initiative to donate silver for free at this time. Solving the Holy Emperor''s urgent need. In order to thank Concubine Xian for her generous donation, the merits and demerits were offset. ¡¿


    ¡¾However, the prince also knew something in his mind, that is, the Ji family would be on the prince''s side. ¡¿


    ¡¾Only by firmly siding with the prince''s party can we avoid the fate of the Ji family being wiped out. ¡¿


    What? Even if the house is confiscated, the family is still going to be exterminated?


    Uncle can tolerate it, but aunt cannot tolerate it. Ji Linfeng drank the strong wine from the glass with a groan, choking to the point of tears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： , love belongs to Jihua

    Chapter 18, Love is Jihua¡¯s


    By the way, New Year¡¯s Eve is coming, and the earth-shattering love journey of the male and female protagonists will begin. Without the assistance of the heroine, the third prince would not have been able to capture the second prince and kill the prince so quickly. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, it''s annoying, if we don''t prevent the male and female protagonists from meeting each other, this battlefield without gunpowder will soon turn sideways. ¡¿


    ?After hearing this, several people suppressed the horror in their hearts. The final winner of the heir apparent was the frail third prince?


    ??If this were spread, no ghost would believe it. But coming from my daughter/little sister, I have to believe it.


    Thinking back to what my younger sister said before, it was that the third prince was pretending to be poisoned. The third prince six years ago was only ten years old. It¡¯s terrifying to think about it!


    The male protagonist is the third prince, who is the female protagonist?


    At the moment, the only thing I know is to support the prince unswervingly.


    ??I heard too much information today, and I have to digest it carefully.


    After eating, everyone found a reason to get busy.


    Ji Hua fell into a deep sleep after eating and drinking.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng''s courtyards were next to each other. Ji Linfeng pretended to be casual and asked, "Brother, what did you want to ask when you stopped the second prince just now?"


    Today, he followed the instructions of his younger sister and stopped the second prince. In this way, the second prince could not meet Lu Qingyan. There is nothing behind it. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother also stopped the second prince.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He would not tell him that he could hear his little sister¡¯s thoughts. In case the news reaches my parents. Will her parents abandon their little sister because of her weird behavior?


    ?He can''t guarantee it.


    So he lied and said: "I just want to ask something about Jiangyu Water Conservancy. Didn''t I draw a drawing? Now it seems that it is better to give it to the prince."


    Ji Linfeng listened and nodded in agreement. "Yes, this second prince is not worthy of a big responsibility."


    In the evening, after Ji Hua went to bed, Mrs. Ji was really worried that Lord Ji was on the wrong team, and couldn''t help but ask Lord Ji: "Master, logically speaking, I, a woman, should not interfere with matters in the court, but... ¡¿


    "Madam, do you want to know whether your husband will support the second prince or the prince?" Lord Ji asked as he changed his clothes.


    Mrs. Ji looked surprised: "Did you guess it?"


    ??Ji Houye smiled heartily, scratched the tip of Mrs. Ji''s nose lovingly, and said, "I know my wife, Mo Ruofu." The latter''s face was red to the roots of her ears.


    This was the first time Mrs. Ji felt this indescribable and very infatuated feeling from Lord Ji.


    My heartbeat was thunderous for a moment.


    Mr. Ji went to bed, gently took Mrs. Ji into his arms, and said carefully: "From now on, if Madam has any questions, just ask her directly. In the eyes of your husband, there is no way to say that the concubine does not participate in politics."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji was completely moved.


    ??The feeling of falling in love for the first time really fascinated her.


    "Okay." Mrs. Ji''s nose felt sore. She finally managed to see the moonlight after the clouds cleared, didn''t she?


    ?The gentle voice of Lord Ji came from overhead again: "Madam, after what happened with Zhao Xue, I feel that I can strengthen my determination. Although the power of the second prince''s mother''s family should not be underestimated, I think that the prince is the wise king."


    He has not forgotten what his daughter said. The second prince is a big pervert and has such bad character. How can he hold on to that position?


    "Have you ever thought about the third prince?" Mrs. Ji looked up at Mr. Ji.


    The charming tear mole in the corner of his eye suddenly hit Lord Ji''s heart.


    When mentioning the third prince, Lord Ji''s eyebrows wrinkled. In the past, he could swear that the third prince was impossible, but after listening to his daughter''s voice. He doesn''t think so anymore.


    ¡°The third prince has been weak and sick all year round. His father-in-law once declared that he would not live to be thirty years old.¡±


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji knew that Lord Ji did not take the Third Prince to heart as her daughter asserted, so she said that she had not taken the Third Prince to heart before either.


    It can only be said that this person''s disguise was very successful.


    She was anxious, but when she heard the next words from Lord Ji, she felt happy.


    ¡°The third prince seems to be extremely weak, but according to my observation today, my husband found that the third prince is a bit hard to see through?¡±


    Is this what suspicion means?


    ¡°So, I can¡¯t be careless. It¡¯s about that position. Who doesn¡¯t want it? Maybe some people just want to take advantage of it.¡±


    "Madam, what you said makes sense." After saying this, Lord Ji''s kiss fell like a storm.


    ?Love will naturally become stronger when it is deep, but how can you bear to let it go when your feelings are so strong?


    On the other side, Ji Yushu''s study room was brightly lit.


    Based on his little sister¡¯s thoughts, he sorted out what had happened over the years. Let him discover an important clue.


    ?Take the incident of protecting the prince to burn incense at the Huguo Temple two years ago as an example. There was an obvious difference between the moves of the first batch of assassins and the moves of the last batch of assassins.


    ?At the time, he didn¡¯t think much about it, but now it seems that there are many doubts.


    ??If it is true that the third prince is the male protagonist as my little sister said, he should not be unknown in his life.


    ?Suddenly, Ji Yushu had a bold guess in his mind. The poison on his leg was not caused by the second prince, but the third prince? If the crown prince were defeated and the second prince ascended the throne, it would be too late to curry favor with the Ji family, and it would be impossible to go to great lengths to attack the Ji family.


    Ji Linfeng on the other side was tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep.


    ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s so messy, forget it, go to sleep, how can I sort out all the twists and turns with my brain?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that God made me different from ordinary people, but didn¡¯t give me a good head.¡±


    Not long after, the sound of Ji Linfeng''s snoring sound coming from the room.


    ??Early on the morning of the second day, Ji Hua heard Xiu He''s voice in a daze: "Madam, I found out. It was Xiaozhao, that **** girl, who informed Zhao Xue about Miss Lu''s location."


    ¡¾Xiaozhao, isn''t Xiaozhao a relative of the housekeeper? How could I have forgotten this? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a cold face: "Immediately execute her, selling her will be too cheap."


    ¡¾Wow, my mother is so decisive. I like this kind of mother. If Xiaozhao was not executed at this time, she would still want to climb into her second brother''s bed. She was very brave. After the incident in the Ji family, this little trick was the fastest. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji, who had solved a troublesome problem secretly, felt excited.


    ?She secretly vowed: If she could do it, she would definitely change the Ji family''s fate.


    At this time, Mrs. Ji was full of fighting spirit.


    Since Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng had a sister, they came over on time every day to have breakfast with Mrs. Ji.


    After finishing his business, Mr. Ji happened to walk into Wutong Courtyard.


    Today, after taking a rest, a few people appeared neatly together.


    At the dinner table, Mr. Ji fed Mrs. Ji''s favorite dishes into her mouth in front of his sons and daughters.


    ¡¾Hehehe, there is so much love! It is because God has mercy on me that I find myself in such a loving family. ¡¿


    It makes me sad when I think about how lonely and helpless I was in my previous life.


    In my last life, I didn¡¯t know who my parents were since I was born, and I lived with my grandma all year round. In order to support her, her elderly grandmother went out to scavenge before dawn every day. I was never willing to buy myself something to eat with the money I earned from selling it. When he died, only his skin and bones were left.


    Woohoo, I miss my grandma.


    Jihua was neither crying nor fussing on the small bed, but her little nose was red. Xiuhe hurriedly picked her up.


    ¡°Give it to me, Aunt Xiuhe.¡± If she can get such a girl in her life, it¡¯s not like God is showing mercy to her!


    Mrs. Ji gently hugged Ji Hua with a gentle expression on her face.


    ?In order to make Ji Hua feel more love, Lord Ji and the two young masters hugged Ji Hua respectively. One person kissed him on the forehead. It made Ji Hua giggle.


    ¡¾Hehehe, my parents and brothers all kissed me, they are full of love. ¡¿


    How good that she not only escaped the fate of being transferred but also met such a loving family.


    ?In this life, all the love of the Ji family belongs to her, Ji Hua, and no one can take it away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： , the noble concubine invites you

    Chapter 19: The imperial concubine invites you


    Not long after dinner, Xiuhe hurried into the Wutong Courtyard and said, "Master Marquis, madam, someone from the palace is here, please come into the palace."


    Ji Hua frowned tightly.


    ¡¾What do you do when someone from the palace picks up your mother? Could it be that the Queen invited you? No, this paragraph is not in the book? ¡¿


    The four of them understood that the daughter/little sister¡¯s ability to predict the future came from the book.


    ?A few people calmly suppressed the strangeness, and all looked thoughtful.


    ??If the Holy One invites you, it will not only be Mrs. Ji but also the Marquis Ji, but the concubines in the harem.


    Is it a blessing or a curse?


    The four of them tilted their ears at the same time, hoping to hear some useful information from Ji Hua. They don''t want to be as self-defeating as they were yesterday.


    ¡¾It should be that the imperial concubine heard what her mother did to bring Zhao Xue back to life yesterday, so she invited her into the palace and wanted her to give the third prince a diagnosis and treatment. ¡¿


    The book does not say whether the imperial concubine knew about the third prince''s pretending to be ill, but regardless of whether she knew or not, knowing that there was hope of curing the third prince but not taking any action would definitely arouse the suspicion of the emperor. If the third prince is cured this time, then he will have a chance to compete. The Holy Emperor will also condone him because the third prince sacrificed his life to save him. ¡¿


    ??This is also the content of the book, except that the person who cured the third prince was not Mrs. Ji, but the heroine Lu Yiyi.


    ¡¾At present, the third prince cannot be cured, and it will be delayed for a while. ¡¿


    Listen to my daughter, she cannot cure the third prince this time.


    Mrs. Ji was stunned. She seemed to be unable to cure the third prince. The name of the miracle doctor was also given to him by outsiders.


    ?In this way, it feels a bit like destroying Dad¡¯s signature.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Ji Houye and Ji Yushu were deep in thought, while Ji Linfeng stared at the tea in front of him in confusion.


    ?This, this, this, this is too complicated, right?


    ?It turns out that the third prince''s poisoning was really an act. However, six years have passed since this incident, and the people involved had long hated Northwest. Death has no evidence.


    As the younger sister said, we can only let the third prince pretend.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let others think that I am taking Qiao.¡± Mrs. Ji, who had changed her clothes, hugged Ji Hua and walked out.


    At the door, a palace maid was waiting.


    More recently, Grandma Gong smiled easily and introduced herself: "This old slave is the steward of Jinhua Palace. My surname is Li. I have met Mrs. Hou."


    ?Jinhua Palace is the residence of Concubine Qin, and her daughter guessed it correctly.


    Mrs. Ji politely replied: "Mother Li, you don''t have to be polite. I wonder why the imperial concubine asked me to come to my wife''s office?"


    ??Mother Li still smiled in an easy-going manner: "Mrs. Hou gets on the sedan first, and we will talk on the way."


    Mrs. Ji nodded and carried Ji Hua into the sedan chair. "Mrs. Hou, please leave this child alone. You can leave it to the nanny."


    ?Mother Li looked at Xiuhe, obviously recognizing her as Ji Hua''s nanny.


    ¡¾My mother loves me so much that she won''t let others feed me. ¡¿Ji Hua looked arrogant, and her little pout was very cute.


    "The child is fed by my wife myself, so she cannot stay in the house." Knowing that the transfer of the child was closely related to the imperial concubine, Mrs. Ji wanted to show off to Aunt Li, but she gave up after thinking about it. At this time, she couldn''t alert the enemy.


    After hearing this, Grandma Li was full of surprise, and then she smiled and said, "Mrs. Hou really loves Miss Ji. Okay, let''s get in the sedan."


    There are rumors among the people that Mr. Hou dotes on Mrs. Hou very much, and they are like glue to each other. They are all affectionate praises for the two of them.


    ?Now it seems that this is really the case. The sedan moved forward slowly, and Grandma Li''s voice came from outside. It was nothing more than an explanation of the reason why the imperial concubine invited Mrs. Ji.


    Ji Hua guessed right. The reason why the imperial concubine asked Mrs. Ji was because she heard about her medical skills in treating Zhao Xue.


    Ji Hua blinked her eyes and looked at the ceiling of the carriage with vigour. She was so rich, and it was even inlaid with gold.


    ??The imperial concubine''s summons was not mentioned in the book, so for a while, Ji Hua didn''t know what danger was waiting ahead. But it¡¯s always good to take precautions before they happen.


    "What is Bei Hengjin doing today? Will he show up at the palace? That boy has a good relationship with the prince, so he will probably be in the East Palace."


    "In four days, something will happen to Princess Xian, and he will definitely be so sad that he despairs. Yes, from the moment something happened to Princess Xian, he changed. He became very cold-blooded and murderous. Like a little devil."


    The carriage stopped when it arrived at the palace gate, where a sedan and chariot were already waiting. Mrs. Ji changed to a sedan chair and went to Jinhua Palace.


    ??The sedan chariot is not like a carriage. There is only a thin white gauze covering all sides. When the cold wind blows, the white gauze floats in the wind. Fortunately, there are thick quilts inside the sedan chair to keep out the cold.


    ??When the tulle was blown by the cold wind, Ji Hua saw many maids in palace clothes doing their duties without looking back. Even if someone passes by, they don''t dare to look up rashly.


    Shengjing City in the south is not like the north, where it snows all day long.


    ?Even if you occasionally see snowflakes on the ground, they will be immediately cleared away by the palace attendants who see them.


    ?Seeing that the tip of her daughter''s nose was red from the cold, Mrs. Ji quickly pulled the quilt to cover her. In the eyes of Grandma Li, this scene had some unclear meaning.


    ?Mrs. Qin is right, the daughter brought out by Mrs. Hou will not be wronged, but it is a pity


    Think about it, the young lady of the Qin family¡¯s child has been born for about twenty days, right?


    After getting off the sedan chair, Mrs. Ji lifted up the quilt, revealing Ji Hua''s dark eyes.


    "Mrs. Hou, be careful." Nanny Li stretched out her hand to help Mrs. Ji get off the sedan. Xiu He, who was following behind, hurriedly put a white fox fur cloak on Mrs. Ji.


    ??After all, they are still young ladies and maids from official families. How can they show their timidity when they come to the palace?


    Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua in her arms and followed Grandma Li openly.


    Compared with the chill outside, there is warmth everywhere in Jinhua Palace. There is a heating stove three steps away, and beside each stove there is a palace servant who is responsible for adding charcoal.


    Indoors, in addition to Concubine Qin, the sick third prince was also present. At this time, the two of them saw Mrs. Ji coming, with kind smiles on their faces.


    Both of them hold a Tang Pozi in their hands.


    Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua in her arms and saluted Concubine Qin and the Third Prince: "I have seen the Concubine Qin, Your Highness the Third Prince."


    "Mrs. Hou, there is no need to be polite. Please sit down."


    ifies


    Concubine Qin looked at the coughing third prince with a distressed expression, and then turned to Mrs. Ji who was sitting down and said, "Mrs. Hou must have guessed my purpose of inviting you here. Although I was not present about Zhao Xue''s incident yesterday, I heard from Yuan''er that Mrs. Hou''s medical skills were amazing, and she actually resurrected the dead Zhao Xue."


    "Although Zhao Xue died later, his resurrection is a fact. Madam Hou is undoubtedly a miracle doctor, so I would like to ask Madam Hou to give Yuan''er some medical treatment, is that possible?"


    After saying that, Bei Hengyuan covered his mouth with his fist and started coughing. Even so, it still looks noble and elegant.


    The third prince really has a good skin, his face is like the moon of Mid-Autumn Festival, his skin is like the flowers of spring dawn, and his eyes are as beautiful as water. No wonder Lu Yi was able to fall in love at first sight.


    ¡¾What a beautiful appearance, but it''s a pity that the heart is like a snake. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji knew that the snake and scorpion in her daughter''s mouth referred to the third prince. His mother-in-law also has a gorgeous appearance, but the sharp line between her eyebrows makes people a little unhappy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： , meet the queen again

    Chapter 20, Meeting the Queen Again


    "It''s just a fluke that I don''t dare to be a miracle doctor. Thanks to the trust of the noble concubine, I will give it a try."


    After saying that, he handed Ji Hua to Xiu He who was behind him.


    ¡°Mrs. Youlaohou.¡±


    After saying that, her eyes fell on Ji Hua, who was being held by Xiu He, her eyes moved slightly, and Qing Qian said: "I have heard that Miss Ji''s beauty is not inferior to Mrs. Hou''s. Mother, please bring Miss Ji over to me. Look."


    She had a smile on her face, her eyes were kind, and it was impossible to tell that she had any other thoughts.


    Mrs. Ji still felt a crisis in her heart.


    But she was a favored concubine, and she couldn''t refuse.


    ??After a brief hesitation, Xiuhe carefully handed the child to Grandma Li who came to take over.


    The heart beats like thunder.


    ?Here, Mrs. Ji had already arrived in front of the third prince and took his pulse, but her thoughts were focused on Ji Hua the whole time.


    The moment Concubine Qin held Ji Hua in her arms, she was astonished.


    ¡°What a cute doll, just like it stepped out of a painting.¡± This compliment comes from the heart.


    Then, he reached out and stroked Ji Hua''s pink and tender cheeks.


    Ji Hua screamed in fright.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, that stinky woman''s nails are so long, are you trying to ruin my appearance? ¡¿


    ¡¾You are so vicious, you dare to ruin my appearance, I will make the third prince hate the northwest today, do you believe it or not? ¡¿


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji trembled physically and mentally.


    She is really afraid that Concubine Qin will attack Ji Hua!


    What to do, how to stop it?


    Concubine Qin''s long nails stroked Ji Hua''s pink face no less than six times, and finally she took it back with a smile. But he had no intention of putting Ji Hua down.


    Turning around to Nanny Li, she said, "Go and get the blood jade that was brought as tribute from Northern Xinjiang. It''s rare for Miss Ji to come to Jinhua Palace, so how can she miss out on the meeting gift?"


    ¡¾Huh, if it were really a good thing, why would you be willing to give it away? Maybe he was infected with poison, this is a common trick in the harem. ¡¿


    ?Mrs. Ji had no intention of treating the third prince, and was entirely focused on Ji Hua. I heard that blood jade was poisonous, and I couldn''t calm down even more.


    The third prince seemed to have noticed something strange, and said calmly: "Mrs. Hou, but the poison in my body is very troublesome?"


    ?It¡¯s been six years, can it not be troublesome?


    Mrs. Ji followed his words and said, "Yes, this poison has been in Your Highness''s body for six years. I''m sorry that I can''t do anything about it."


    After hearing this, the expressions on the faces of the third prince and Concubine Qin could not tell whether they were happy or sad. It took a long time before they heard the rather desperate tone of the third prince.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, this is life.¡±


    ¡¾What is life? Everything is in your own hands. The poison is at your mercy. If you want to cure it, it will cure it. It''s really insidious. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was so angry that her face was full of bubbles. If she could speak, she really wanted to kill the mother and son who were immersed in the show.


    When I read the book before, I didn¡¯t feel that the male protagonist was very sinister, but I sympathized with him very much. Later I found out that his illness was fake. I didn''t think he was ruthless, but that he was forced by the situation.


    ??As for the male protagonist, he has more or less the aura of the protagonist.


    ?Looking at it now, damn, vicious, vicious, cunning and all the vicious words are not enough to describe it.


    Not long after, Grandma Li brought over a jade pendant of excellent quality. There is something red flowing in the jade pendant, which is very bright and eye-catching.


    Mother, this is a poisonous jade. From a distance, I can feel the poisonous gas emanating from it. ¡¿


    ?Of course, Ji Hua¡¯s words are a bit exaggerated. She couldn''t feel the poisonous atmosphere inside, she just recognized the jade pendant.


    This jade pendant is also mentioned in the book, but it was not given to her, but to the queen.


    Damn it, the plot collapsed again. If the transfer fails, I want to kill her directly!


    ¡¾Wow, wow, mother, come and hug me, my daughter is going to be poisoned to death by a stinky woman. ¡¿


    Ji Hua burst into tears at the right time. Xiu He hurriedly stepped forward and said to Concubine Qin apologetically: "Concubine Qin, the child may be hungry."


    By chance, Concubine Qin couldn''t hear the child''s cry, so she gave Jihua to Xiuhe with a smile.


    ?Yesterday, Mrs. Hou accepted the Fuxi Qin that Mrs. Qin sent out, presumably because she understood what Mrs. Qin meant.


    There is no need for her to embarrass those on the same front.


    ¡°Mommy, please take her to the side hall to breastfeed.¡± Concubine Qin took advantage of the situation and stuffed the jade into Ji Hua¡¯s swaddling clothes.


    ¡°Back to my wife, Miss Ji was fed by Mrs. Hou herself.¡± Aunt Li said respectfully.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Concubine Qin was extremely surprised. This was the first time she heard about this matter. You know, the women in the back house rely on their faces and figures to compete for favor.


    ??If both are gone, your life will be ruined. Is Mrs. Hou really not afraid or is she pretending not to be afraid?


    Or are the rumors outside true, that Lord Ji fell in love with her miserably?


    ¡°Then take Madam Hou to the side hall.¡±


    Mrs. Ji pretended to be calm and stood up, bowed and saluted: "My wife, I am sorry to accompany you."


    After entering the side hall, Grandma Li left. Mrs. Ji quickly put away the blood jade pinned to Ji Hua''s body and wanted to put it on herself.


    Why are you so panicked? Do you think Concubine Qin is not a good person? If you take away the blood jade now, if someone sees it later, it will be said that the mother despises the concubine''s things. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji''s face froze, yes, her daughter analyzed it very well. I just don¡¯t know if taking it after a while will have any impact on her, but it¡¯s better to get out of the palace quickly.


    With these thoughts in mind, Mrs. Ji glanced at her daughter with an apologetic look, and then, under Ji Hua''s dark eyes, she pinched her butt.


    ¡°Wow.Wow¡±


    ¡¾Ouch, it hurts, mother, what are you doing? Don''t you want to use this trick to escape from the palace? ¡¿


    ?Daughter, my mother doesn¡¯t want to hurt my son¡¯s body and hurt my mother¡¯s heart. Just bear with it, it¡¯s for your own good.


    Mrs. Ji quickly carried Ji Hua and walked out. She anxiously said to Concubine Qin: "My dear concubine, the child has pooped all over. I left in a hurry, and I forgot to bring a spare diaper. I am really worried that the child will catch the cold."


    "You shouldn''t catch the wind and cold. There are heaters in this room." Concubine Qin was surprised when Mrs. Ji left and returned. She still had something to say.


    "However, Hua''er is still young. Please, the noble concubine, be considerate of my wife''s deep love for her daughter." Mrs. Ji made up her mind to leave.


    ??If the noble concubine forces her to stay, don''t blame her.


    Fortunately, the third prince on the side helped to speak: "Concubine, I love you so much when I heard that Madam Hou has been waiting for the daughter for more than 20 years. Concubine, please be considerate."


    Concubine Qin then nodded: "Then Mrs. Hou, please go back to the house quickly. Miss Ji is in critical condition. Mother, go and see her off quickly." Concubine Qin made a very considerate gesture.


    Seeing the child crying so hard, I thought it was really uncomfortable.


    After receiving the order, Mrs. Ji saluted her superior again, glanced at the third prince gratefully, and left in a hurry.


    After Mrs. Ji left, the two of them smiled knowingly.


    Mrs. Ji, who was anxious to leave the palace, met the queen who was traveling through the Royal Flower Courtyard, accompanied by the prince and the young prince.


    Mrs. Ji''s heart skipped a beat, it was over, the best moment would have been wasted.


    Everyone has bumped into him. If you don''t show courtesy, you are showing contempt for the emperor''s authority.


    ¡°My wife, please see the Queen, Your Highness the Crown Prince, and the Young Crown Prince.¡± A crowd of people behind him knelt down.


    ¡°Mrs. Hou is exempt from the courtesy.¡± The dignified queen gave Mrs. Ji a hand, with a warm look on her face.


    ??If she had not accompanied Ajin to the Royal Garden, she might have missed Mrs. Hou. The prince had explained to her what happened yesterday, and if it hadn''t been for the help of the eldest son Yuki, the second prince would have been out of touch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： , accidentally broke the poisonous blood jade

    Chapter 21, accidentally breaking the poisonous blood jade


    Ji Hua was still crying, but she stopped crying as soon as she heard about the young prince.


    ¡°Is the brat really in the palace?¡±


    Ji Hua turned her head and looked this way, but she didn''t see Bei Hengjin after looking for a long time.


    ¡°Hey, where is this person? Why can¡¯t I see him? Is he too short?¡±


    As soon as the small letters in front of him disappeared, Bei Hengjin said coquettishly to the prince: "Brother Prince, give me a hug. I want to see sister Hua''er. Sister Hua''er is so pretty."


    The prince took a look and saw that he was dressed in festive red, with a tiger head hat and tiger head shoes. He looked really good.


    ?Bei Hengjin rarely showed his childish nature, so of course the prince was happy to hold him.


    Ji Hua could see the person clearly only after he was picked up.


    ¡°Hey, I look pretty good today, but I won¡¯t be happy in two days. You have to enjoy these two beautiful days!¡±


    Bei Hengjin sneered in his heart, was this a curse on him?


    Bei Hengjin¡¯s eyes fell on the piece of blood jade in Ji Hua¡¯s arms, and he snatched it away without thinking.


    The prince was about to yell, but Bei Hengjin let go of his little hand. The blood jade fell to the ground and shattered.


    Nanny Li, who was seeing her off from behind, had a complexion. She hurriedly knelt down on the ground and said in a panic: "Empress, this jade is a meeting gift given by the imperial concubine to Miss Ji. Now that it is broken, it is really hard for me to explain to the imperial concubine. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, great, the poisonous blood jade was broken into pieces by Bei Hengjin.¡±


    What? poisonous?


    ?Bei Hengjin frowned fiercely.


    The worried look on Mrs. Ji''s brows immediately relaxed.


    At this time, the dignified queen said: "Since it was a gift from my sister, it is of great significance. Now that the jade is broken, I will give you another piece as compensation."


    ¡°Do you mind, Mrs. Hou?¡±


    Jihua followed her gaze and looked at the queen. The queen was forty-one years old. She had a princess before the prince, but she lost her beauty for unknown reasons. After that, the smile on her face disappeared, and it didn''t return until she gave birth to the prince.


    The current prince is about the same age as Ji Yushu.


    In other words, the prince was born seven years after the queen entered the palace. The second prince is only one year younger than the prince. As for why he got pregnant after several years in the palace, this is not something ordinary people can know.


    After giving birth to the prince, the queen paid great attention to maintenance in order to regain her former glory. Coupled with being dignified and tactful, the stunning appearance is still as stunning as before.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Mrs. Ji looked panicked.


    His heart is filled with joy.


    Mother Li saw Mrs. Ji''s dilemma and wanted to speak. But the prince spoke one step ahead of her: "Mother Li, please go back. Mrs. Hou will go with her mother to Fengyi Palace to get the jade pendant. In a while, I will personally **** Mrs. Hou out of the palace."


    ??The Marquis has made great contributions to Sheng Yu, and it would not be an exaggeration even if the Queen personally sends him off.


    The prince personally spoke, so Granny Li did not dare to stay any longer. She hurriedly picked up the broken blood jade and bowed to leave.


    She knelt down very skillfully just now, and her dress just wiped away the blood spattered from the blood jade.


    Ji Hua stopped crying and happily followed the queen and her entourage to Fengyi Palace.


    ?Chattering non-stop along the way.


    ¡¾It is recorded in the original book that the blood jade was given to the queen. The poison in the blood jade has the effect of promoting neurological disorders. Not long after the prince''s accident, the queen was so angry that her poisonous attack worsened. ¡¿


    ¡¾He ran into the imperial study room like crazy and scratched the emperor. The emperor was furious and threw him into prison. In short, the queen died miserably. Mrs. Ji no longer knows how to describe her mood. Looking at the queen''s dignified back in front of her, I felt a sense of loneliness from her body. Yes, she did not feel the cold arrogance and self-reliance from the queen as rumored, but loneliness.


    Since ancient times, the imperial family has been ruthless.


    There are many beauties in the harem of the Holy Emperor, but even if there is love for the queen, there are not many left.


    Not to mention there is a draft every three years. Maybe she was disguising herself in her own way to protect the prince.


    ?Now that the blood jade is given to the daughter, is there a possibility that the daughter indirectly warded off the disaster for the queen?


    ¡¾Oops, I remembered. The Queen''s birthday banquet will be held in March of spring. At that time, someone will present the same piece of blood jade. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was panicked, there was actually a piece of blood jade?


    Before Mrs. Ji could figure out what to do, Fengyi Palace arrived.


    On the way, Bei Hengjin looked back from time to time, as if he was afraid that Jihua would suddenly stop coming.


    After approaching Fengyi Palace, Bei Hengjin hurriedly ran forward and enthusiastically pulled Mrs. Ji to sit in the first seat at the bottom.


    Mrs. Ji was frightened and did not dare to sit down.


    ??The queen smiled gently: "There is nothing wrong with Madam Hou sitting in this position." She looked at Bei Hengjin as if she were looking at the young prince, with eyes full of love.


    Mrs. Ji knew in her heart that the queen really loved the young prince.


    "Sister Hua''er." As soon as he sat down, Bei Hengjin called her sister Hua''er sweetly, with a soft look on his face. Little hands holding hands, very loving.


    But Ji Hua¡¯s little face was wrinkled and her little mouth kept spitting bubbles. Those who didn''t know thought he was showing disdain for Bei Hengjin.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that the people from Beihengjin are brats? Why is that not the case? Looking at him like a big bad wolf seducing a little white rabbit, you know he has bad intentions.¡±


    Bei Hengjin cried out in his heart: "Why can''t I be so kind? I just helped you break the blood jade. I just wanted to know how to help my mother and concubine get through the difficulties."


    The Queen and Mrs. Ji kept talking to each other, but the two little brats were secretly quarreling "uncontrollably".


    ¡°Let me think about it, why did this brat suddenly become like this?¡±


    ¡°Is it because the palace is too boring and you want to kidnap me to the palace? After all, he is the only kid in such a huge palace. It¡¯s really boring.¡±


    "There are a few little guys in the harem, but unfortunately they are no match for him. Every time they meet, he beats them until they cry. Over time, people no longer want to play with him. He isolates everyone by himself."


    Bei Hengjin: "Huh, I don''t want to play with them, okay? Stop talking nonsense."


    Bei Hengjin clenched his fist and hit Ji Hua on the face without any warning.


    Ji Hua was stunned for a moment, then burst into tears after she realized what she was doing.


    ¡°Bei Hengjin, you bastard, you bullied me when I was still young, right? Me, I¡¯ll cry for you.¡±


    ?Bei Hengjin¡¯s fist was too fast and no one could react. After reacting, I found that the little guy was crying very sadly.


    The prince was shocked, and immediately pulled Bei Hengjin and slapped him on the buttocks. He said sternly: "Ajin, why are you hitting sister Hua''er? Don''t you like sister Hua''er the most? Since you came back yesterday, you have been clamoring to see sister Hua''er."


    Mrs. Ji was so distressed that her heart was broken. How could this naughty boy hit her precious daughter? Deserve to be beaten.


    Bei Hengjin spread out the dead bugs in his hand to the prince and said weakly: "Ajin didn''t hit sister Hua''er, the bugs fell on her face."


    After saying that, he secretly glanced at Ji Hua.


    The prince was startled, and then turned to look at Ji Hua''s little face. There was not even a red mark on her face, which showed that the strength just now was not strong.


    Realizing that he had been wrongly blamed, the prince looked a little uncomfortable.


    Ji Hua cried softly as Mrs. Ji gently coaxed her, but she still felt aggrieved. What was going on?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： , Princess Xian comes to visit

    Chapter 22: Princess Xian¡¯s visit


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Hou, but children are not very sensible. Ajin, please come and apologize to sister Hua''er." The queen winked at Bei Hengjin.


    Ji Hua had a look on her face: "Yes, yes, come and apologize to me quickly, otherwise I will cry to you and make everyone think that I have suffered internal injuries, which will make you feel guilty."


    ?Bei Hengjin:


    ?? After hesitating again and again, Bei Hengjin gritted his teeth and stepped forward to apologize to Ji Hua, and also gave away the jade pendant he was carrying later.


    The prince knew that no one could take away the jade pendant from him unless he was willing, because it had the word "Jin" carved by the Xian Princess herself.


    The grievance in Ji Hua''s heart immediately disappeared without a trace after receiving the jade pendant.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that Miss Ji has been wronged. Tao¡¯er, go and get the piece of Hetian jade that was sent as tribute from the Southern Territory.¡±


    Mrs. Ji looked embarrassed: "Queen, the prince has already lost the jade just now, so don''t spend any money."


    The queen smiled even more gently: "That piece was paid by Ajin, and this piece was paid by me, how can they be the same? Mrs. Hou just doesn''t look down on me if she refuses again and again."


    How could Mrs. Ji dare to speak like this?


    Not long after, the palace attendant brought an extremely beautiful box and opened it. Revealing the pure white jade bracelet inside.


    ¡¾Wow, it is the top-ranked white jade among Hetian jade. It is warm, moist and white, and it looks like top-grade white jade at first glance. The price is high, and the Queen is so generous. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s little eyes are sparkling.


    When Mrs. Ji heard that the price was high, her heart trembled.


    ¡°Bring Miss Ji over here, I will put it on her personally.¡± The Queen spoke, and the palace attendants immediately stepped forward to pick up Ji Hua.


    At this time, the queen was very friendly and did not have the cold, arrogant and dangerous feeling in her impression.


    ??When the queen saw Ji Hua''s round face, dark eyes, smooth complexion, and a mole in the corner of her eye that was the same as Mrs. Hou''s, she was immediately surprised. Especially the squirming little mouth is particularly cute.


    ¡°I have long heard that Miss Ji is as beautiful as Mrs. Hou, and now I see that it is indeed the case.¡± The queen took the jade bracelet from the palace attendant and put it on Ji Hua¡¯s arm.


    Ji Hua raised her arms curiously and looked at it, her cheeks filled with joy.


    ¡¾Wow, what a beautiful bracelet! ¡¿


    Since the Queen is so generous, I will help you on the day of your birthday party. ¡¿


    She has to work hard to earn points now, so that she can keep the queen.


    A bracelet in exchange for a life, isn¡¯t it a loss? !


    She also knew that for the sake of the prince, the queen wanted to get close to the Ji family, how could she lose face?


    The time was almost up here, and the queen entered the topic in a low voice. "I heard that your concubine invited Madam Hou into the palace today to diagnose A Yuan''s child. The child''s life is very miserable. If Madam Hou has a way, I can help you no matter what the cost."


    ?It is not difficult to hear that the queen¡¯s words were pleading.


    Mrs. Ji was not stupid. She sighed and said, "It was a fluke to save Miss Zhao yesterday. The third prince''s body is severely depleted. I''m sorry that I can''t do anything."


    ?That means it can¡¯t be cured?


    After Ji Yushu helped the prince yesterday, the queen and the prince analyzed and learned that the Ji family planned to side with the prince.


    Hence, I plan to inform the Ji family about Wuhan University. After thinking for a moment, the queen lowered her voice and said: "Zhao Xue died during the interrogation. At the same time, it was also found out that Wu Da was a trick that the second prince placed in the Ji family to steal the list of Master Ji''s disciples."


    Even though she knew in advance that Wuhan University was doing it carefully, Mrs. Ji had to pretend to be shocked at this time. At the same time, he secretly said: Wu Da belongs to the third prince, and he wants to bite the second prince to death, which shows that he is a tough guy.


    "The second prince was banned for one month and punished with a salary of one year." The purpose of stealing the list was simple, and he planned to form a clique for personal gain.


    ?The list is not just a list, it also has addresses and other details.


    In this case, it is really unjustifiable to simply impose a grounding ban.


    The Queen''s next words confirmed Ji Hua''s guess.


    ¡°Concubine Xian¡¯s mother¡¯s family is the richest in Sheng Yu, and they have a lot of money. At the time of the construction of water conservancy projects in Jiang and Chongqing, Concubine Xian offered to donate silver to solve the urgent need of the emperor. The condition is that she can help the second prince pay it off.¡±


    It is a serious crime to criticize important court matters in private. The queen also took a big risk.


    What the Queen meant by saying this was to remind the Ji family that if there is one Wu Da, it is not difficult to ensure that there will not be a second Wu Da.


    How could Mrs. Ji not understand? As a woman in the back house, she didn''t know much about the decision of her men and sons, so she didn''t reveal too much.


    After sitting for half an hour, Mrs. Ji stood up and left.


    Ji Hua¡¯s round eyes fell on Bei Hengjin.


    "You bastard, go home and spend more time with your mother. Hey, you have a hard life like me. If I had been successfully transferred by the Qin family that day, I would be living a life worse than death now."


    The Qin family? Bei Hengjin frowned tightly.


    ¡°Ajin, it¡¯s cold outside, go back to the house.¡±


    ?Bei Hengjin held the prince''s hand tightly and shook his head in protest.


    The prince had no choice but to order the palace servants to bring a heavy cloak and put it on him. He turned around and said to Mrs. Ji with a smile: "Ajin is a bit stubborn. Ever since she came back from the full moon banquet, she has been talking about Sister Hua''er. She even calls her Sister Hua''er in her dreams."


    Ji Hua¡¯s face was full of surprise: ¡°The brat is really calling me in his dreams? Why don¡¯t I believe it so much?¡±


    Bei Hengjin¡¯s eyes followed Ji Hua until he walked out of the palace gate and saw Madam Hou carrying Ji Hua into the carriage.


    That night, Mrs. Ji informed Mr. Ji of what happened during the day.


    Blood jade? How could a noble concubine be willing to give such a valuable thing to his daughter? Before, he would not have paid attention to these things, but after learning that the third prince was pretending to be ill. He had to pay attention to all matters related to the third prince.


    No, you have to ask Yin Zheng to check.


    In the next few days, Ji Houye, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng all seemed very busy.


    Ji Hua got up early in the morning, always feeling that she had forgotten something important.


    ¡¾No, that''s not right, there must be something important that I have forgotten. Ouch, what on earth is going on? It feels quite important. ¡¿


    Ah, I remembered, today is the day when Princess Xian¡¯s accident happened. ¡¿


    Hearing her daughter''s startled voice, Mrs. Ji was suddenly startled.


    What happened to Princess Xian? What could happen to Princess Xian?


    ??In Shengjing, if there is anyone who can compete with him besides Lord Ji who dotes on his wife, it is none other than the virtuous king.


    When the wise king married the wise princess, he promised that he would only marry her in his life, and he did it later.


    ??If something happens to Princess Xian, no one can predict what crazy things King Xian will do?


    At this moment, Xiuhe hurriedly came to report: "Madam, Princess Xian came to visit with the young prince."


    ¡°Huh??¡± Mrs. Ji was confused.


    ¡¾What? Princess Xian is here? What is she here to do? ¡¿


    I just mentioned her, and it happened in the blink of an eye.


    "Hurry, please come to the front hall." Mrs. Ji quickly tidied up her appearance and arranged it for Ji Hua along the way.


    Because the weather is cold, rain and snow occasionally fall. Mrs. Ji was afraid of freezing her daughter, so she wrapped her whole body tightly.


    Like briquettes.


    Only a chubby little face is exposed.


    The tiger head hat on the head is very eye-catching.


    ¡¾Oh mother, I am a girl, how could I like tiger head hats? My daughter only likes rabbit head hats. ¡¿


    The corners of Mrs. Ji¡¯s mouth twitched. Then he said to Xiuhe: "Go and get the rabbit-headed hat. I think this hat doesn''t suit the girl''s temperament."


    ¡¾Yes, yes, yes, my mother is really discerning. My temperament is extremely noble, and of course I am not worthy of a mere tiger head hat. ¡¿


    "Okay, let''s go." Xiuhe left with a smile. Not long after, he brought out a rabbit-head hat.


    Looking at it, it is indeed much smarter than the tiger hat.


    By the time the two of them arrived at the front hall, the servants had just served tea to Princess Xian.


    Ji Hua''s eyes widened when she saw Bei Hengjin, who was also wearing a rabbit-headed hat.


    ¡°No, no, this kid also likes rabbit hats! Even the colors of his clothes are the same.¡±


    ¡°By the way, what is he doing here today?¡±


    "Today is the day when Princess Xian''s accident happened. Will the fate of the Ji family be changed when she comes? But the accident happened in the afternoon at Shen Shi, and it''s only the morning now? Can Princess Xian sit there until Shen Shi?"


    Bei Hengjin¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Sure enough, it was right to seek refuge at Ji¡¯s house.


    ??He thought about it over and over, but couldn''t think of any reasonable reason to take down the two maids, so he had no choice but to persuade his mother to take refuge in Ji''s house under the guise of liking sister Hua''er.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： , the cunning Bei Hengjin

    Chapter 23, The cunning Bei Hengjin


    ?Above, Princess Xian looked embarrassed: "I''m sorry for bothering Mrs. Ji. It''s really Jin''er who is making a lot of noise to see sister Hua''er."


    ¡°The princess¡¯ words are serious, Ji¡¯s Mansion will open its doors to the Prince¡¯s Mansion at any time.¡± Her daughter is so lovable, it¡¯s not too late for her to be happy.


    Ji Hua couldn''t help but complain: "What, are you trying to find out information under the guise of liking me? The city is really deep."


    "I hope I can sit down to Shenshi. Although this kid is not very good, Princess Xian is a good person. I don''t want anything to happen to her."


    ??Bei Hengjin couldn''t help but want to hit someone when he saw the fine print in the first half of the sentence. He suppressed the anger in his heart after reading the second half of the sentence.


    ?Bei Hengjin gritted his teeth at Ji Hua in his heart, but he had to show that he liked sister Hua''er.


    ¡°Mother concubine, sister Hua¡¯er is so cute, she even has little bubbles coming out of the corner of her mouth.¡±


    "Can she eat? I brought some biscuits today and wanted to share them with sister Hua''er."


    Ji Hua''s eyes widened: "You brat, you are trying to kill me. I don''t even have teeth, how can I eat biscuits? Sure enough, that brat has no good intentions."


    Ji Hua worked hard for a long time before she stretched out her small pink fist and wanted to hit someone.


    In the eyes of others, those who know how to share since childhood must be a good child.


    How kind.


    Bei Hengjin''s eyes lit up: "Hey, concubine, look, sister Hua''er wants to eat, so she''s reaching out."


    ?In a daze, Ji Hua seemed to see the flash of cunning in Bei Hengjin''s eyes.


    Did she see it wrong?


    A little kid knows how to scheme against others?


    That''s right, who told this kid to be born with precocious wisdom?


    Princess Xian quickly stopped Bei Hengjin who was about to hand the biscuits to Ji Hua, and said angrily: "Jin''er can''t mess around. If so, my mother-in-law will not bring you here next time."


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help the prince brother.¡± Bei Hengjin said innocently.


    Seeing this, Princess Xian was defeated. She liked to see Bei Hengjin look like this. In her opinion, a child should have the innocence and liveliness of a child, and she does not want him to be born like a prince or princess in the palace, immersed in intrigues since he was a child.


    Mrs. Ji and Princess Xian had nothing in common and chatted about each other without having anything in common. Finally, we had a lively chat about a common topic.


    Ji Hua almost fell asleep.


    Hand did not notice at all when Bei Hengjin went out.


    About an hour later, Princess Xian stood up and said goodbye: "I was deeply touched when I heard Mrs. Hou''s research on health preservation today. It''s getting late. I''ll come and ask Mrs. Hou for advice next time when I have time."


    Princess Xian was very polite and flattered Mrs. Ji.


    "Princess, you are very polite. If necessary, you can ask your servants to come and get some health-preserving prescriptions." Mrs. Ji stood up and sent her off respectfully.


    After hearing this, Princess Xian felt happy.


    Turning around, there was no sign of Bei Hengjin, so he thought he was playing outside. As a result, there was no one outside. At this time, Princess Xian felt a little flustered.


    ¡°Ajin, Ajin, where did this child go?¡±


    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry, you are at Ji¡¯s Mansion, don¡¯t miss him. If you are coming, go find the prince quickly.¡± Mrs. Ji asked her servants to look for him together.


    They searched every nook and cranny, but there was still no sign of Bei Hengjin, which frightened the two of them half to death.


    An hour has passed since I discovered that Bei Hengjin was missing.


    Various horrific scenes of Bei Hengjin''s tragic death kept popping up in Princess Xian''s mind, and her legs were trembling slightly as she was unable to control herself.


    She couldn''t imagine how she would survive if she lost her child.


    ?Learning that the prince was missing in the Hou Mansion, Ji Yushu, who was drawing blueprints in the house, hurried over and asked his servants to check whether there was anyone suspicious coming in or out of the house.


    "Check carefully and not let go of anything suspicious."


    Ji Yushu ordered in a deep voice.


    At this time, Princess Xian cried heartbrokenly: "Jin''er, my mother''s child."


    Mrs. Ji was very worried. If the prince disappeared in the Hou Mansion, the Ji Mansion would not be able to escape the blame. There will also be discord between the two families.


    ?Afraid of further trouble at home, Ji Hua fell asleep, and Mrs. Ji did not dare to put the child down.


    Time passes little by little.


    ?Bei Hengjin disappeared, which quickly alerted the Xian King. The wise king hurried to Ji Mansion with a large number of troops. The entire Ji Mansion was surrounded by water. Those who didn¡¯t know better thought that the Ji family was going to be ransacked.


    Many people gathered around, whispering to each other, and wondering if something had happened to the Ji family.


    ??Ji Houye heard that something happened in the house and hurried back. He was very frightened when he saw the battle. "Why did you disappear when you were so good?"


    Jihua yawned and woke up. She was shocked when she learned that Bei Hengjin was missing.


    ¡¾Isn''t it because something happened in advance? ¡¿


    Ever since the subcontracting incident changed, she felt that the plot had collapsed. First, something happened to Chunqin and Aunt Zhou, then the housekeeper was transferred out of the Ji Mansion, and then Wu Da was accidentally caught by his eldest brother entering and leaving the study, and then his mother discovered something strange in the tea, which ruined the second prince''s plan.


    ?? Could it be that because the subcontracting was not completed, a series of butterfly effects occurred, causing the plot to be either changed or advanced?


    If this is the case, then everything will become uncontrollable.


    ¡°No, nothing can happen to you, Bei Hengjin.¡±


    ??Bei Hengjin, who was hiding under a certain bed, subconsciously curved his mouth when he saw the small letters appearing. The little guy is quite kind and knows how to care about him. But the next second, Radian froze at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°If something happens, you should change your place, but you can¡¯t mess with the entire Ji family.¡±


    By the way, it was a bit strange that Bei Hengjin disappeared. He disappeared earlier than later, but he disappeared today when Princess Xian had an accident.


    Is it a coincidence?


    ?Bei Hengjin:


    The wise king was so anxious that he turned the Ji family upside down but could not find him. Everyone in the Ji Mansion was as silent as a cicada. Lord Ji was also very anxious and helped to find it together.


    ?Looking at the time of Shen, the person still didn¡¯t show up. Ji Hua discovered that the plot had indeed collapsed again. Princess Xian, who was supposed to be in trouble, was sitting in Ji Mansion.


    ¡°Found it.¡± A servant hurried over and shouted urgently.


    "Seriously, where did you find it?" The wise king stepped forward excitedly and grabbed the servant who reported the news.


    ??Everyone gathered around, Ji Hua listened intently, and the servant said excitedly: "Go back to the prince, the marquis, he is on the young lady''s little bed."


    Everyone including Jihua:.


    Jihua: Is this an indirect way of sleeping in the same bed with her?


    ¡°Ah, ah, **** brat, I despise you.¡±


    Bei Hengjin twitched his lips and continued to pretend to be asleep. If he hadn''t seen that the time was almost up, he got out from under the bed. It will take several hours to find these fools.


    Obviously, this matter went awry. Because Bei Hengjin was missing, King Xian led the imperial army to dig up the garden of Ji Mansion, and even the fish in the pond were not spared.


    He is in the wrong!


    So, in the evening of that day, boxes of gold and silver were delivered. He said euphemistically: "It was my fault that I scared the youngest of the Ji family. These are all given to the youngest of the Ji family as compensation."


    ¡¾Take it, take it, parents must accept it, my daughter loves these extraneous things most. ¡¿


    There is no way, my precious daughter likes it, so the parents have no choice but to accept it shamelessly.


    ¡°Ding, the points system has been upgraded. The previous ten points for making a complaint has been changed to twenty points.¡±


    After hearing this, Ji Hua was a little confused. What did she do? Has the points system been upgraded?


    I can¡¯t figure it out, I really can¡¯t figure it out.


    In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, and every household is busy buying new year¡¯s goods, and the Marquis Mansion is no exception. They start decorating with lanterns and colors early.


    Ji Hua was also born pink and plump under the careful care of the whole family.


    ?This evening, the family gathered together to eat. You helped me pick it up, and I picked it up for you. It was very loving.


    Hey, the New Year is supposed to be a time for reunions and family joy. Who would have thought that on this night, countless families would lose their children, husbands, wives, and parents. Miserable cries echoed throughout Shengjing. This was also Sheng Yu''s biggest trampling accident in a century. ¡¿


    ¡¾The Holy Emperor was furious and ordered a thorough investigation into the matter, and this investigation was traced to the prince. Because the captured assassin held a letter in collusion with the prince. In fact, it was the conspiracy of the third prince. At the same time, the third prince also met the heroine at this time. ¡¿


    ?The more she thought about it, the sadder Ji Hua became. This feeling of knowing what was going to happen in the future and being unable to do anything about it was really uncomfortable.


    ??If she could speak, she really wanted to speak!


    Ji Hua''s heartfelt voice reached the ears of four people, and a few of them thought she was so kind that it made people feel heartbroken.


    At this time, the four people had different thoughts.


    Ji Yushu: It turns out that the third prince will attack the prince that night. Knowing the whole story in advance, he will definitely not let the third prince succeed. But who is this heroine?


    Ji Linfeng: Ouch, my little sister said so much, I can¡¯t react at all, okay? God gave me the ability to hear my sister''s voice, but he didn''t give me a brain that works well. What should I do? Should I tell my elder brother about this? He has a good brain, and I can hear my little sister''s voice. With the powerful forces joining forces, am I still afraid that I can''t stop him?


    Ji Houye: Don¡¯t worry, my dear, your father will never let a stampede happen, let alone let men and women take charge.


    Mrs. Ji: It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. How can I, a woman, stop such an important thing? Why don''t you tell Mr. Hou? But what can I say? Should I tell him directly that he can hear his daughter''s thoughts? Would he throw his daughter away as a ghost? Furthermore, would he really believe such a fantasy?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： , Brother, I can hear my little sister’s voice

    Mrs. Ji could not sleep all night long.


    Ji Linfeng was different. He thought that his elder brother was smarter than him, and the incident was really serious, so he came up with an idea that night.


    After dinner, Ji Linfeng followed Ji Yushu into the Qingzhu Courtyard, and when he was done, he sent his confidant away with him. Mysterious look.


    Ji Yushu could tell at a glance that he had something important to say, so he asked him to push him into the study. On the desk is Ji Yushu''s unfinished water conservancy design drawing.


    ¡°If you have something to say, tell me quickly, I¡¯m still busy.¡±


    Ji Linfeng came to the door, looked around, and then locked the door after double-checking that no one was eavesdropping.


    Ji Yushu couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw him locking the door: "What''s the big deal that makes you so nervous?"


    ¡°Big things, big things that matter to human lives and heaven.¡±


    After hearing this, Ji Yushu stopped joking.


    Ji Linfeng first poured himself a glass of water to moisten his throat, then approached Ji Yushu and lowered his voice and said: "Brother, this matter is not trivial. It is related to the life and death of more than a hundred people in the Ji family. You must absolutely do it." Hold it back."


    Ji Yushu has never seen such a serious second brother. After straightening his expression, he asked in a deep voice: "Tell me what''s going on first?"


    Ji Yushu held the armrest of his wheelchair tightly and thought to himself: Could it be that my second brother discovered that there is a suspicious person in Ji Mansion? Wouldn''t it be the closest person?


    At this moment, he thought of Zuo Tong.


    Ji Linfeng nervously picked up the teacup and took a sip of water again. Ji Yushu''s appetite was whetted, and then he said mysteriously: "Brother, I can hear my little sister''s heart."


    Having said that, Ji Linfeng went to look at Ji Yushu steadily, expecting to see him so shocked that he couldn''t help himself. Unexpectedly, he was only shocked for a moment, then relieved, and finally enlightened.


    In short, his expression at this time is hard to describe.


    ?Is it possible that he can hear it too? Thinking of his recent changes. Immediately, Ji Linfeng felt completely bad. The finger pointing at Ji Yushu was trembling. "Brother, you, you, you."


    "Yes, I can also hear my little sister''s voice." Ji Yushu looked at Ji Linfeng helplessly.


    Ji Linfeng was immediately discouraged and felt a sense of frustration coming over him. Fortunately, he felt that he was still somewhat useful with the strong alliance. In the end, he was still the most stupid one.


    Since the eldest brother can also hear the younger sister''s voice, this matter will be much easier to handle. Thinking about it this way, he felt less uncomfortable.


    "Since the eldest brother can also hear the little sister''s voice, you must know about the stampede that will happen on Qingtian Street in three days. Can the eldest brother have a way to stop it? If you need me, just ask." The lives of the entire Ji family are at stake, careless. No.


    Ji Linfeng pulled out a stool and sat next to Ji Yushu, seriously waiting for his arrangements.


    At the same time, he also exchanged known information with his elder brother.


    Ji Yushu combined everything he heard and analyzed: "New Year''s Eve is the most important festival of the year for the people of Shengyu. Countless people will take to the streets at that time. We can''t stop this, but the assassins who enter the city You should be able to detect it."


    After saying that, Ji Yushu turned his attention to his younger brother because he served in the army. He still has to come forward in this matter.


    Ji Linfeng finally felt that he was still of some use, so he patted his chest and promised, "This matter will be taken care of by me."


    ¡°Also, on New Year¡¯s Eve, Fu Bo must be eliminated.¡±


    ?After exchanging news, Ji Linfeng learned that Uncle Fu, Chunqin and Aunt Zhou were all spies. Chunqin mistakenly thought that Aunt Zhou had reported her, and accidentally beat the person to death, and she herself died. Now there is only one Forbes left.


    ??It would be great if we could take advantage of the chaos to kill Uncle Fu this time.


    ?At the same time, Ji Linfeng also thought of one person, and that was Wuhan University. "Brother, did you also discover that Wuhan University?"


    Ji Yushu shook his head: "No, Wu Da was an excuse that I came up with after hearing my little sister''s voice." If his little sister hadn''t reminded him, how could he have come up with such a brilliant idea.


    Ji Linfeng gave Ji Yushu a thumbs up: In terms of resourcefulness, he must be the eldest brother!


    Then, the two of them reviewed the details again. After confirming that they were correct, Ji Linfeng returned to his yard. On the second day, Lord Ji went to court early.


    Royal Palace.


    At the top of the Zhengde Hall, Emperor Yu sat calmly, looking majestic and indifferent.


    After all the civil and military officials knelt down and bowed, they heard Emperor Yu speak majestically: "Today is the last day of court this year. The issue of water control in Jiangsu and Chongqing is very important. I hope that this matter will be implemented as soon as possible. Now, please express your opinions. "


    Officials, you look at me and I look at you. It took a while before someone stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, the required silver has been prepared, but no one has submitted the water conservancy structure diagram. Without the structure diagram, even if I go to Jiangyu, it will be useless."


    The person who spoke was Li Yuanzhao, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. On the surface, this person was a member of the second prince''s party, but in fact, he had already been bribed by the third prince.


    As for the structural drawings, a call was made some time ago, and everyone who can do their part can do their part, but still no one has submitted the drawings.


    At this time, someone glanced at Ji Xiaoshan, hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I heard that the eldest son of the Ji family has a lot of research on Kong Mingsuo. I wonder if the eldest son of the Ji family is willing to serve the country? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lord Ji.


    Ji Houye clenched his hands slightly in his sleeves, and after a long time he said, "Your Majesty, after my son was poisoned in his leg two years ago, his energy is not as good as before, and he is really not up to the task."


    Two years ago, when I was investigating the assassin, I just dismissed him as a robber. It was impossible not to feel angry.


    ?Even if he knew that his son was already working on drawing a structural diagram, he would not give in easily.


    Emperor Yu sighed heavily and mentioned the past: "If he hadn''t encountered an assassin two years ago, that kid from the Ji family would have been able to take on a big job. I really didn''t agree with him resigning from his official position at that time, but Forget it, let¡¯s leave this matter to the prince. Let¡¯s see if there is someone in Qiu Wei who can handle it.¡±


    ¡°My son, I accept your order!¡± The prince bowed in agreement.


    ¡°Also, this matter is a rare opportunity to learn. Li Aiqing will take the prince and the second child with him. He must complete this matter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my son/chen accepts the decree.¡±


    The prince and Li Yuanzhao said at the same time.


    After retiring from the court, Emperor Yu called Lord Ji to the royal study alone, just to ask him to go back and persuade Ji Yushu that important affairs of the country are the responsibility of every man.


    He also expressed that he was very optimistic about the child Ji Yushu and would seek treatment from famous doctors in the world. He also hoped that he would go to court to serve the country again.


    After leaving the imperial study, Lord Ji looked at the white snow outside and felt confused for a moment.


    ??My daughter said that if the Ji family was full, they would eventually end up having their entire family confiscated and exterminated, but he was loyal to the emperor and patriotic throughout his life and had never done anything unconscionable.


    ?His heart ached like a knife when he thought that his talented eldest son, his high-spirited second son, his lovely daughter, and his kind wife would all become victims of the Beiheng family''s political struggle.


    ?Go to **** with Sheng Yu and go to **** with the Beiheng family. If you dare to use the lives of my family as a stepping stone, I will fight you to the death.


    Thinking of this, the gloomy-looking Marquis Ji strode out of the palace.


    In the north corner, the prince stood in the wind and snow, watching Marquis Ji leave from a distance. Two years ago, in the same place, the same person, the same world, that man of steel and iron disappeared.


    What comes back is another ordinary man who does not seek fame or fame, but only seeks to live a stable life.


    Today, he seemed to see the man who had thrown away the red cherry gun picked up the red cherry gun again and returned on an iron horse.


    What is the reason that allowed him to regain his former glory?


    What the reason was, he didn¡¯t care for the moment, but he knew that Ji Yushu¡¯s love for Kong Mingsuo was almost to the point of obsession.


    ??This candidate must be him, and now it is a question of how to invite people.


    If it doesn¡¯t work one time, do it twice. If it doesn¡¯t work two times, do it three times. (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： , the brat is here again

    Jihou Ye went straight to Wutong Courtyard after going down to court.


    On the other side, Mrs. Ji is trying on new New Year clothes for the newly-wed Ji Hua, and every piece is full of joy.


    To avoid freezing our precious daughter, we put several heaters in the room. Entering this room, it feels warm as spring.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lord Ji immediately took off his heavy court clothes and came forward to tease Ji Hua: "Our daughter is so beautiful! She is carved in pink and jade, like the fortune-telling girl holding a koi carp on the door."


    There is such a picture of boys and girls recruiting wealth posted outside the gate of Ji Mansion. The girl in the painting has a round face and chubby little hands, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    Ji Hua pouted her lips and made two oohs and ahs, as if in response.


    The pouty little red mouth made the couple very happy.


    Mr. Ji came with something on his mind, and when he was hesitating where to start, Mrs. Ji who was beside him seemed to have a tacit understanding with him, and spoke before him: "Master, is there nothing going on in the court today?"


    There will be a holiday for about ten days after today to make it easier for officials to return to their ancestors to visit relatives.


    Thinking about it, after the turmoil in Jizhou, I never visited my ancestors again.


    This year she wants to go back and offer incense to her deceased relatives.


    Lord Ji carefully picked up the dressed Ji Hua and said gently: "There is one thing. Regarding the water control in Jiang and Chongqing, the Holy Emperor has handed over the matter to Mr. Li, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, the prince and the second prince to complete together. The time is not determined.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Hua was shocked.


    ¡¾Is the flood control incident coming so soon? This time the flood control team was led by Li Yuanzhao. The money was already available, but there was no structural diagram. Later, the prince came to his elder brother and asked him to help him draw the structure, but he refused. Later, and still later, something very serious seemed to happen. The second prince and the prince both fell into this matter. What exactly happened? ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, why did my brain get stuck at this critical moment? Anyway, this incident was the last straw for the crown prince and the second prince. However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it at this time. Jiang Yu''s flood control matter is very involved, and even the finalization of the structural diagram has to be delayed for a year. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Lord Ji understood that it meant not being in a hurry.


    Mrs. Ji¡¯s face was full of complexity.


    ??Such a serious matter, but the master can''t hear it, and she, a woman, can''t help. Really anxious.


    At this moment, Xiuhe''s slightly anxious voice sounded outside: "Master, madam. The prince and the young prince are here, saying they want to see the young lady."


    Ji Hua looked surprised.


    ¡¾You''re celebrating the New Year, what do you think you''re doing with me? ¡¿


    Since Bei Hengjin made a mistake here last time, he has not been here again. But she never stops complaining every day. So far, her points have accumulated to 420 points.


    There is no problem in treating her eldest brother''s leg, but she doesn''t want to treat her eldest brother so early now. There were too many eyes looking at the Ji family, and she didn''t want to push her eldest brother to the forefront.


    Brother, please bear with me a little longer.


    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji looked at each other and carried Ji Hua to the front hall.


    At that time, the crown prince and the crown prince Bei Hengjin will sit down and suddenly stand up again.


    "Shen" The couple were stopped by the prince as soon as they opened their mouths.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that there are many troubles when you are lonely, so let¡¯s avoid the red tape!¡±


    Ji Hua raised her eyes and saw that the prince today was wearing a large black cloak that showed his power and domineering power. A black brocade ribbon was tied around his waist, and Sanqian Momo''s hair was pulled up high with a golden ribbon.


    awesomeness.


    The Crown Prince Bei Hengjin, who was being held by his side, was wearing a fox fur cloak that was worth a lot at first glance. The whole head is covered under the cloak.


    Ji Hua couldn''t help complaining: "That brat is so rude. He didn''t take off his hat when we arrived at Ji''s house." After saying that, Ji Hua saw Bei Hengjin take off his cloak, revealing his face which was red from the cold.


    "Wow, is it so cold outside? But I still want to go out and play? This is my first Spring Festival here. I will regret not going out to play."


    ?Xiao Jihua¡¯s face was filled with grievances.


    Bei Hengjin moved slightly and reached out to touch Ji Hua''s pitiful little face. He turned to the prince and said, "Brother Prince, there will be a lively lantern festival on Qingtian Street on New Year''s Eve. Can I take sister Hua''er there?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the three people in the room changed. The prince was the first to refuse: "Absolutely not. Sister Hua''er is still young and cannot bear the cold."


    "But I really want to take sister Hua''er to join in the fun. This is also sister Hua''er''s first Spring Festival. If she doesn''t go and see it, she may have regrets."


    dedite ? Guaranteed to make an accurate guess. Please, please, can I not call you a brat in the future? ¡¿


    ?Bei Hengjin:


    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji:


    Bei Hengjin rolled his eyes several times. What did he think of in the end? No more words were said. He just pulled up a chair and sat next to Mrs. Ji, poking Ji Hua''s little face with his hand.


    "Is this a compromise? It''s really useless. You''re still poking me in the face with your stinky paw, so **** me."


    ??The more fierce Jihua screamed, the more Bei Hengjin wanted to poke. Even he didn''t notice how gentle the curve of the corner of his mouth was.


    You say I¡¯m useless, right? On New Year¡¯s Eve, I¡¯ll ask you to see if I¡¯m of any use.


    The prince and Marquis Ji were chatting without a word, and their eyes were a little wandering. Mrs. Ji was a smart person, so she got up and walked away, saying that Ji Hua wanted to see the plum blossoms.


    Ji Hua is gone, so of course Bei Hengjin, as a child, has to follow. After all, he came here in the name of liking sister Hua''er.


    As soon as Mrs. Ji left with the two young ones, the prince lowered his voice and said, "To be honest with you, I am here for the eldest son this time and want to meet him alone. Is that possible?"


    ¡°Your Highness wants my son to design the structural drawing, right?¡± Lord Ji smiled in an official manner, and the prince could not capture his inner thoughts for a while.


    But he still smiled slightly and said: "Nothing can be hidden from Lord Marquis."


    Jihouye suddenly became solemn: "I''m going to disappoint His Highness. My son is not in good spirits, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold such a big job."


    The prince frowned. He did not expect that Lord Ji would refuse so simply. He spoke again: "Master, don''t you ask the eldest son for his opinion?"


    "The day my son decided to resign, he just made up his mind to live the rest of his life smoothly. Your Highness should also understand the serious relationship between this."


    Ji Houye''s words were probing. It was related to the prince''s family and life. It was impossible for him not to investigate afterwards.


    The prince was silent.


    At that time, he intentionally had no intention of Ji Jiaming, but his father replaced it with tough means, and also covered his second brother.


    He knew that because of what happened two years ago, a good young man from Zhilan Yushu was completely killed. This is what the Beiheng family owes to the Ji family.


    He has always felt guilty.


    ?However, he was still unwilling to give up. "I hope that the Marquis will give Gu a good life and advise the eldest son. Everyone is destined to die, but some people are lighter than a feather, and some people are heavier than Mount Tai. I think the eldest son will not give up the opportunity to be famous in history."


    ¡°I will come back to bother you, please think again.¡± The prince¡¯s attitude was unprecedentedly sincere.


    ?On the other side, Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua, who was wrapped into a ball, and walked all the way to the plum garden in the west courtyard.


    ¡¾Let''s see, the prince''s original intention today is to come to his father and eldest brother to talk about the structural diagram. The brat and I are just a shield. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji had a smile on her lips: My dear daughter, sometimes you don¡¯t have to be so smart.


    Bei Hengjin: It¡¯s good to know. You are quite self-aware. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 26： , Master, I can hear my daughter’s voice

    Chapter 26, Master, I can hear my daughter¡¯s heart


    Not long after, Meiyuan arrived. Ever since the full moon party, Mrs. Ji would hold her in her arms and take a look at it every day.


    Today''s plum blossoms seem to be much more beautiful than yesterday, and the faint fragrance floats into the tip of the nose, refreshing the heart and mind.


    ?Whether they are white, red, pink or yellow, they are not afraid of the severe cold and stand proudly, trying to compete with the falling white snow.


    dedbed in the bitterness of wind and frost, the fragrance of plum blossoms will come. ¡¿


    At this time, Mrs. Ji and Bei Hengjin were both silent, as if they were comprehending something? Or are you reminiscing about something?


    It was not until a long time ago that the prince and Lord Ji came to break the silence.


    "Brother Prince." Bei Hengjin caught a glimpse of the prince''s clothes from the corner of his eye and called softly.


    Mrs. Ji just came back to her senses.


    The snow was not heavy, but it still fell on Mrs. Ji¡¯s shoulders. It can be seen that the standing time is a bit long.


    It was getting late, and the prince took Bei Hengjin to say goodbye politely.


    Because of their different identities, the Ji family did not dare to make any efforts to stay.


    On the way back, Lord Ji took the initiative to share his conversation with the prince, mainly because he wanted to tell Ji Hua what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Madam must have guessed the purpose of the prince¡¯s search for a husband. The husband rejected Shu¡¯er because of his mental decline. What do you think, madam?¡±


    Without waiting for Mrs. Ji''s reply, Ji Hua''s inner voice came.


    ¡¾The prince will not give up and will come again a second time. At that time, if the Ji family refuses, others will only think that the Ji family is trying to get Qiao. The prince had actually found out that his eldest brother''s leg was injured by the second prince. Although this was only superficial, he understood the Ji family''s hatred of the Beiheng Royal Family. He is a wise king. If you refuse again, you will probably lose your heart. ¡¿


    After saying that, Ji Hua couldn''t help but yawn, she was really sleepy. After standing in the plum garden for a long time, my little nose turned red from the cold.


    Mrs. Ji thought for a moment, raised her hand to call Xiuhe, and took Jihua back to the house to put her to sleep. She had something more important to tell Mr. Ji.


    Yes, she figured it out. Instead of worrying so much, it would be better to tell Lord Ji everything. Whether it was on the battlefield or in officialdom, Lord Ji thought more carefully than she did.


    ??If it''s just some back-office matters, she can definitely solve them perfectly. But if it''s a matter of national importance, she can''t do anything about it.


    After Xiuhe left, Lord Ji thought it was Mrs. Ji who wanted to take him to enjoy the plum blossoms together. A smile filled the corners of his mouth. Although he was a rough man, he was willing to change after learning that the woman he had missed for twenty-one years was his wife.


    I am willing to be a gentle and romantic man.


    Mr. Ji took the initiative to take Mrs. Ji''s hand and walked slowly into the plum garden.


    When she was in the middle of the journey, Mrs. Ji suddenly stopped, tilted her head, and said seriously: "Master, I have something very important to tell you. You must remember every word clearly."


    Seeing that his wife was so solemn, Lord Ji immediately turned his face solemn, as if he was listening attentively.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please speak.¡±


    Mrs. Ji looked around, and after making sure no one was there, she lowered her voice and said, "Master, our daughter is not an ordinary person. I can hear her inner thoughts."


    After hearing this, Lord Ji''s eyes widened, but for a moment, he showed a look that didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Where is the promised heart-to-heart relationship between father and daughter? Fortunately, he was still proud of it for so many days.


    He had thought about telling Mrs. Ji about this, but after much hesitation he chose to conceal it. It was really too weird and I was afraid of scaring her.


    The expression on Mr. Ji''s eyes fell into Mrs. Ji''s eyes, and she instantly felt sad.


    Even though she had guessed that Mr. Ji would not believe her, she felt very uncomfortable when she saw his distrustful expression.


    But for the sake of the people, she had to tell the story until he believed it.


    Mrs. Ji wrung her handkerchief anxiously. He spoke again: "Master, what I said is true. I heard it from my daughter." "My husband also heard it." The light words frightened Mrs. Ji to the point where she froze, and the words in her mouth stopped abruptly.


    "You, don''t you think your daughter is weird? You, will you dislike your daughter for this?" After a long time, Mrs. Ji asked with tears in her eyes as she expressed her worries.


    Mrs. Ji was born with the kind of beauty that I felt pity for, and her tears touched the man''s heart even more. Coupled with the tearful mole in the corner of his eye, Mr. Ji''s heart almost melted.


    Lord Ji suddenly lowered his head and kissed the charming Mrs. Ji, and said affectionately: "Madam, can you please call me husband?" If he hadn''t heard his daughter''s heartfelt voice, he would never have known what he was thinking about twenty years later. The woman of one year is right in front of her.


    It was too late for him to be grateful, so how could he dislike his daughter. "Madam, it was wrong of me to have neglected Madam before. I hereby solemnly apologize to Madam. From now on."


    He paused and then said: "From now on, I will protect you and the children with my life for my husband. Hua''er is the daughter that Madam gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy. If my husband rejects her, is she still a human being?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji cried. She had been worried about countless things day and night, and finally felt relieved at this moment.


    The two hugged each other closely under the plum blossom tree, and the plum blossoms around them seemed to sense their joyful mood. They broke away from the branches in twos and threes and danced in the air, praising the love story of the two with their beautiful dance.


    ?The snow is falling more and more, and it seems that it also wants to occupy a place on the stage, competing for beauty and beauty.


    That night, Ji Hua was arranged to sleep with Xiu He for the first time.


    After the warm relationship between Marquis Ji and Mrs. Ji, they exchanged a lot of news with each other.


    When I learned that Mrs. Ji could hear Ji Hua''s thoughts before she was born, her face was full of envy. Also, after Ji Hua found out that she was almost transferred to the Qin family on the day of delivery, she was so angry that she smashed the edge of the bed with her fist.


    Hate spread all over his face.


    "How can it be unreasonable? The Qin family actually wants to attack me. It''s so good. If I don''t show my power, I think I really can''t carry the spear, right?"


    "From now on, madam, we will just take care of our daughter. My husband will support everything." Lord Ji''s expression was extremely solemn.


    He had previously felt that there was something fishy about the deaths of Chunqin and Grandma Zhou, and his wife''s premature birth also made him suspicious. He did not expect that there was something so sinister in it.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, my husband also found out something.¡±


    Mrs. Ji suddenly raised her eyes, and her lustful watery eyes suddenly met Marquis Ji''s gaze. Hear him say: "The blood jade that the imperial concubine gave to our daughter contains hallucinogenic poison."


    ?After listening to Mrs. Ji''s words that day, he asked Yin Zheng to investigate secretly, and sure enough, he found something wrong.


    ?Seeing that Mrs. Ji didn''t react much, Lord Ji knew that she knew something.


    "Madam, it''s all my husband''s fault for failing to protect you and your children. From now on, I will never let these things happen again." Mr. Ji said with firm eyes.


    At this moment, Mrs. Ji seemed to see the handsome young man returning in triumph, with flowers and brocades.


    The voice was choked: "I believe in you."


    On the 29th, the entire Ji Mansion seemed very peaceful and nothing major happened. However, on this day, Ji Hua did not see Ji Linfeng as usual. He seemed extremely busy. I haven''t seen her for several days.


    The New Year''s Eve finally arrived amidst everyone''s expectations.


    ?Every house is hung with red lanterns and decorated with festive couplets. Some wealthy families will also give holiday red envelopes to their servants. Servants with families would have the opportunity to get three days off to have a reunion dinner with their families.


    Ji family is no exception.


    Ji Linfeng, who had not seen anyone for a long time, rushed back to Ji Mansion in the dusty night of the 30th. He did not come to Wutong Courtyard immediately, but went to Qingzhu Courtyard. As soon as he arrived at Qingzhuyuan, he couldn''t wait to tell Ji Yushu about the harvest of the past few days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： , the first New Year’s Eve is extraordinary

    "Brother, as you expected, many killers disguised themselves as ordinary people and sneaked into the city. I guarded the door and arrested no less than twenty suspicious people. Fifteen of them had the same kind of tattoos on their arms." Ji Linfeng said with excitement.


    ¡°Also, I saw that the third prince has been sitting on the second floor of Zuixiang Tower these past few days.¡±


    ¡°Did I find you?¡± Ji Yushu¡¯s eyebrows were filled with worry.


    Ji Linfeng poured himself a glass of water. After drinking it in a big gulp, he chuckled and said, "I''m doing a routine inspection, so what if I see it? Three days ago, the news was released to strengthen security control in the city in order to fear that something would go wrong in the city. "


    ¡°Brother, we have almost caught the assassin. Do you think the third prince will give up the operation?¡±


    Ji Yushu lowered his eyes and said in silence for a moment: "Probably not. It has been two years since the last assassination. If I were me, I would not stop because of the change in the number of people. Maybe the number of killers is beyond our imagination."


    ¡°Also, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the third prince, these people were released afterwards.¡±


    Ji Linfeng nodded. For this night, he had not slept for two days. Thinking that he had caught those assassins, he felt an overwhelming sense of accomplishment. Sure enough, after confessing to his elder brother, he felt that he was much more useful.


    I have to admit that my eldest brother is much smarter than him.


    Ji Yushu signaled Ji Linfeng to push him towards Wutong Courtyard.


    When the two of them arrived, the dinner was being served.


    It was just an ordinary family banquet, and the table was not as rich as the full moon banquet. In addition to the main table, there are five tables of servants and nursing staff.


    Mrs. Ji lowered her eyes and glanced at the girl in her arms. She seemed to be too worried, her little brows were furrowed tightly, as if her toes were nervous.


    ¡¾Today is New Year''s Eve, why is my heart so unsettled? ¡¿


    I always feel like something terrible is going to happen tonight.


    ??The plot has collapsed several times, and this feeling really makes her feel panicked.


    At this time, the third prince was already waiting at Zuixiang Tower. When the prince appeared, he would break the cup in his hand and signal the lantern shopkeeper to do it. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng instantly realized that the third prince only threw the cup after seeing the prince. As long as he stopped the prince halfway, he would probably be fine.


    In addition, he has already arrested a dozen people, so he probably doesn¡¯t have much help except the shopkeeper.


    Ji Linfeng thought happily, and the next second, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    ¡¾There were more assassins this time than the time when I assassinated my elder brother two years ago, a total of forty people. ¡¿


    "Pfft" Ji Linfeng couldn''t take a sip of the wine and choked and it flowed out of his nose.


    ¡¾Oh, look at how stupid the second brother is. He is so old and still looks like a boy. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng is about to cry but has no tears. In the heart of my little sister, is he so unbearable?


    Ji Yushu seemed to have no intention of scolding him: "How old are you, and you are still so impetuous?"


    Jihou Ye also reprimanded him: "Imit your brother, be calm and restrained." After that, he even kicked him.


    Ji Linfeng was very aggrieved. In his opinion, his father liked to kick him, and he would kick him every time he didn''t like him. It''s just that the birth of his little sister recently gave him some face.


    Mrs. Ji smoothed things over with a smile: "Okay, okay. Feng''er may be too happy and a little anxious."


    Ji Linfeng smiled and put a piece of chicken into Mrs. Ji''s bowl. Said: "My mother still loves me the most."


    ?That deliberately soft movement was so funny. When he saw Lord Ji trying to lift his foot again, Ji Linfeng quickly took a step back. He was not afraid of death and even made a face at his father.


    Ji Yushu ate his meal elegantly. Seeing this, he felt helpless and funny.


    "You are sixteen, and you are still acting like this. I need to find you a wife to take good care of you." She didn''t dare to mention the eldest son''s marriage. Can the second son still run away?


    ¡¾Ah, I suddenly remembered, tonight is the second brother''s love affair? Speaking of which, that woman was the second brother''s destined wife, and she was too kind to him. Unfortunately, life is also miserable. In the end, something happened to the Ji family, and they didn''t even want a divorce letter, preferring to suffer the consequences. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng:


    ??Ji Houye, who originally didn''t want Ji Linfeng to go out, heard that he was destined to do so, so he had to drive him out even if he was stabbed outside.


    As soon as Mr. Ji finished his thoughts, he saw Ji Linfeng put down his chopsticks and said to Mrs. Ji with a smile: "Mom, the child is full. Now follow my elder brother to the shop to help."


    After saying that, he pushed Ji Yushu and went out.


    It was rare that Lord Ji did not scold him as disrespectful as before and said with concern: "Come back soon."


    Ji Linfeng was startled, pursed his lips, and then replied: "Yes."


    ?The shop is on another street, still some distance from Qingtian Street where the accident occurred. This is also the reason why Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji feel relieved to go out. ¡¾Why is the second brother so buzzing? Could it be that his father suddenly cared about him and was moved? ¡¿


    ??The little sister is talking nonsense and telling the truth.


    Ji Linfeng suddenly smiled again after walking far away, and heard Ji Yushu say: "Actually, dad has always cared about you, but he was not good at expressing it. Now, dad is changing. You can see it from his attitude towards mom."


    ¡°I know big brother, dad just hates me for being useless.¡± In fact, he still cares about him in his heart, he can feel it.


    Ji Linfeng pushed Ji Yushu out, while Ji Hua fell asleep in Mrs. Ji''s arms.


    She would like to go out, but unfortunately her strength does not allow it.


    Soon after the two left, Lord Ji nodded to Mrs. Ji and left. At the same time, he called away Yin Zheng and several other subordinates.


    At the same time, Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion.


    "Father, Queen, the child has eaten enough and is going to bed." Bei Hengjin put down the bowl and chopsticks, yawned, and looked sleepy.


    ?? King Xian and Princess Xian were a little surprised: "Aren''t you going to Qingtian Street to guess the lanterns with your brother tonight?"


    "I''m not going, I''m very sleepy tonight. It''s not interesting to guess the lanterns every year." Bei Hengjin waved his hand and said with a mature look.


    Princess Xian looked at her son helplessly. He has grown so big, so he only went there once last year, okay?


    ¡°Okay, you go to sleep.¡±


    ?With the approval, Bei Hengjin jumped off the chair and walked to his yard accompanied by the maid.


    ??The maid waited until the lights in the room went out before leaving.


    Qingtian Street.


    ?It was crowded and lively, with deafening firecrackers coming from time to time, each sound carrying a festive atmosphere.


    ?Hunter stalls, lantern stalls, wine shops, candy man stalls, etc. Every stall was crowded with people watching the fun. There were constant cheers and applause.


    Since the surrender of the North and the South, it has been such a grand event every year.


    Ji Houye and others were standing at the street entrance in casual clothes. The grand scene not far away made several people¡¯s eyes wet.


    "General, this is all your credit. Without the general''s wisdom and prowess, how could we have such an unprecedented grand occasion." Yin Zheng stood beside Lord Ji, feeling quite proud.


    Ji Houye has not heard the word "general" for many years. When he heard it again, he felt as if he was still fighting on the battlefield.


    "Yin Zheng, you are wrong. This is not my credit, but the credit of thousands of soldiers, whether they are dead or alive, they all contribute. Remember, as a general, the country should be the first Your duty is to have a country first and then a family.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± The four people behind him spoke together.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Lord Ji saw the figure of Prince Bei Hengmo coming out of the palace. There were actually King Xian and Princess Xian accompanying them. In addition to these three people, there was another person following the prince. This person was covered in a black cloak and his face could not be seen clearly. He was probably the prince''s escort.


    "Master Hou, do you want to take action?" Yin Zheng''s slightly worried voice sounded.


    Ji Houye was a little hesitant. He thought the prince was traveling alone, but he didn''t expect there were four people. If you do it, you will be caught soon. After all, both the prince and the wise king have great skills.


    ??But if the prince is not stopped, a stampede is likely to occur.


    When Ji Houye was thinking about how to stop the prince, he caught a glimpse of four skinny beggars in the alley not far away. They were men, women, old and young, and they formed a family.


    ?Ji Hou Ye glanced at the envoy Yin Zheng beside him. The latter understood instantly, and disappeared in a flash.


    After a while, Yin Zheng came back and said in a low voice: "Master Marquis, it''s done."


    ¡°Well done, we¡¯ll protect you in secret.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A group of four people hid in the darkness.


    For fear of arousing each other''s alertness, the four of them hid a little away. So I can''t hear the conversation here.


    ¡°Brother Wen, the people of Shengyu have already lived and worked in peace and contentment. Look, there isn¡¯t even a beggar on the street. It can be seen that¡±


    "Please kindhearted people give me some food. We have been hungry for several days." Before the wise king finished speaking, four skinny beggars suddenly came out and knelt down at his feet.


    ?Looking at the four beggars who suddenly appeared, the wise king was speechless. What did he say just now, and he was slapped in the face in the blink of an eye?


    The prince''s first reaction was to draw his sword to protect the man in black behind him. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 28： , there are assassins in Ji Mansion

    The prince''s reaction was so abnormal that it attracted the attention of Lord Ji.


    Seeing the four beggars, the prince took back his sword. He took out a piece of silver from his waist and handed it to the leading beggar.


    Who knows that the leading beggar did not accept the call, but said miserably: "There are many poor children in our small home who are all infected with the cold. We don''t want any money, but we only ask kindhearted people to show mercy and save those poor children."


    Hearing this, the four of them were shocked. In the prosperous Shengjing City, there are still children who cannot afford medical care? Don¡¯t the palace doctors go out for free clinics every half month?


    ¡°How long have you been sick?¡± The man in black spoke, his voice was low, hoarse and dignified.


    "January." When the beggar heard the other party''s tone, his body and mind trembled, and his soul was trembling.


    "Why don''t you go to the free clinic?" The man in black asked again, but the wise king and the prince were reluctant to say anything.


    ¡°Someone didn¡¯t allow us to show up at the free clinic with those children. We were only allowed to go out at night.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± The man in black couldn¡¯t hide his anger in his tone.


    ??The beggar dared not answer this question.


    What does the man in black seem to understand? He said in a low voice: "Take us to see."


    "No, father. Father. Be careful of fraud." The prince tried his best to stop him.


    The wise king also stopped him and said, "Let me go with Amo."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After saying that, he took the lead and stepped out.


    The beggar understood. He immediately stood up from the ground and walked ahead to lead the way.


    Because it is New Year¡¯s Eve tonight, the lights are bright everywhere, and the city defense soldiers responsible for maintaining order come one after another.


    Jihouye frowned tightly: "Yin Zheng, what did you say to that man? Why does it look wrong to me?"


    Yin Zheng said calmly: "My subordinate asked the man to find a way to hold the four people down, but he didn''t explain the method clearly."


    "Let''s go, follow closely." Lord Ji always felt that something was wrong. It was about the future prince, so how dare he be careless.


    ?Here, Ji Linfeng saw that the time was almost up, came to the door of the store, and made a gesture towards the darkness.


    ?Customers were coming in and out of the shop, and Uncle Fu and a waiter were so busy that they didn''t even touch the floor.


    Ji Linfeng turned around and entered the house, and soon pushed Ji Yushu out. He said politely to Uncle Fu: "Uncle Fu, I''ll push my eldest brother to Qingtian Street to join in the fun. You guard the shop and won''t close until later."


    ¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡± Uncle Fu looked at the two disappearing figures with a confused expression.


    Ji Linfeng pushed Ji Yushu and walked very fast, passing by Lu Yi and his master and servant who had sneaked out to join in the fun.


    "Miss, they are making clay figurines over there. Come on, let''s go and have a look." The smiling maid pulled Lu Yiyi and squeezed into the crowd.


    "Hey, I''m too spoiled to you, and you don''t have any rules." Lu Yi smiled helplessly, with a look of doting in his eyes.


    The maid stuck out her tongue at her: "Didn''t the young lady say that everyone is equal, and asked Ya''er to put away her servility and become a person with independent opinions?"


    The figures of the master and servant quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Ji Linfeng pushed Ji Yushu and it took a lot of effort to squeeze into the largest lantern stall outside Zuixiang Building. At a glance, he saw the disguised lantern shopkeeper.


    ?This person has been very successful in disguising himself. At least, there is no difference at present.


    Everything is as usual around me. I guess the prince hasn''t appeared yet.


    The two of them didn''t know which street the prince would come from, so they had to hide in the crowd and wait for the opportunity.


    "Brother, my eyes are always twitching, can I make any mistakes?" Ji Linfeng said slightly worriedly.


    Ji Yushu raised his eyes, glanced at the window seat on the second floor without leaving a trace, pondered for a moment and said: "Under such strict control, nearly forty assassins still entered. Without the help of the third prince, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been possible. . For now, we can only wait and see.¡±


    Jifu.


    Ji Hua suddenly woke up from her sleep. She had just had a nightmare. In the nightmare, Bei Hengjin vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    ?The room was eerily quiet, and I didn¡¯t know where my mother and Aunt Xiuhe were.?????¡¾What time is it now? Is this the time when something happened on Qingtian Street? Mom is worried about her father who is out of town. Did she go out to look for him? Don''t let anything else happen! ¡¿


    Ji Hua stared blankly at the beams, with thin beads of sweat overflowing from her forehead. Mainly because the nightmare just now was too realistic.


    Suddenly, there was movement on the roof, which startled Jihua.


    ¡¾Who is up there? He can''t be a killer, right? ¡¿


    Ji Hua''s heart trembled, and she quietly felt the sudden movement on the roof. There was no sound for a long time, so I thought it was when I heard wrongly. Suddenly an enlarged masked face came closer.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, who is this person? It scares me. Mother, help me, Grandma Xiuhe, help me? ¡¿


    The visitors looked around the small bed curiously, and the more they looked, the more frightened they became.


    ¡¾No, we cannot sit still and wait for death. I want to save myself. I''m going to exchange an explosive charm to blow this man up to death. ¡¿


    As soon as the thought came to an end, Ji Hua felt that her body could not move, and her outstretched golden finger froze in mid-air.


    ¡¾The legendary sunflower acupuncture hand? Woo hoo, I escaped being transferred, but I still didn''t escape the fate of not being able to survive until the age of two. Who is this person? Why don''t you have any impression? Could it be someone sent by the Qin family? The transfer contract failed, the marriage failed, and it was changed to direct kidnapping? After going round and round, it will eventually be given to the butcher. ¡¿


    Ji Hua looked defeated when she thought of this result.


    She thought everything would change with the failure of the subcontracting, but she didn''t expect that fate would still choke her.


    ?But soon, she figured it out. She still had a lot of points on her body, and when the time came, she could kill the butcher in advance, and it was important to save her life.


    The visitor is none other than An Yan, the number one stealth master in the killer world. Tonight, the task he received was to sneak into Ji Mansion and steal the list of Lord Ji''s disciples.


    ??He believes that his stealth skills are the best in the killer world, and no one dares to be second. But he was discovered as soon as he settled down. He wanted to jump down and kill the person, but he found out that it was just an infant.


    The voice he heard just now seemed to come from this little kid.


    It''s simply ridiculous.


    "Who are you?" An Yan was so horrified that he asked the question in his heart with a trembling voice.


    Jihua:.


    ¡¾Damn, this man has a bad eye, right? I also know that I am as beautiful as a fairy, but I am not as beautiful as a demon. The word "monster" really flatters me too much. But I like it, hahaha]


    Ji Hua looked like she was completely unaware of the danger, which scared An Yan to death.


    He thought Jihua was just a little monster. Otherwise there is no way to explain what he heard.


    Suddenly, an idea came to me. If this little monster is raised and used by him, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    ??Will you still be affected by the dark hawk''s bird spirit?


    Thinking of this, An Yan picked up Ji Hua who had her acupoints tapped. He did so in a very awkward manner and knocked Ji Hua''s head several times.


    ¡¾Ouch, you are holding it horizontally. Don''t you know that holding it vertically will make the baby uncomfortable? At first glance, you look like you have never been a father. Also, you can''t wrap me up in a quilt. If I freeze to death early, the Third Prince won''t let you go. ¡¿


    An Yan frowned, this matter was his own decision, what does it have to do with the third prince?


    ?Before leaving, he hesitated for a moment before taking the small quilt and wrapping Jihua in it.


    At this time, An Yan just wanted to take the person away. As for the list, he had long forgotten about it.


    ?An Yan hugged Ji Hua and quietly sneaked back the way he came. As soon as he jumped off the wall, he bumped into Bei Hengjin who was sneaking up.


    "You, are you holding sister Hua''er?" Bei Hengjin was horrified.


    He planned to take Ji Hua to see the lantern festival tonight. For this purpose, he planned for two days and took out all his belongings to rent the moon viewing tower. The Moon Viewing Tower is at the highest point of Shengjing City. Looking down from there, you can have a panoramic view of the entire bustling Shengjing night scene.


    "Woo, is this Bei Hengjin''s voice? Great, great, we are going to be saved. Bei Hengjin, hurry up and shout that there is an assassin, hurry up, you can''t let this kid give me to the butcher. I He''ll freeze to death outside the door."


    Bei Hengjin also wanted to scream, but what if the thief jumps over the wall in a hurry?


    No, he has to save sister Hua''er.


    ?Bei Hengjin did not shout out that there was an assassin as Ji Hua expected, but prepared to fight An Yan. How can a little brat like him be his opponent? After two moves, he was beaten until he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Ji Hua¡¯s eyes widened. This, this, this, isn¡¯t this just the fulfillment of the nightmare just now?


    An Yan knew that it was not advisable to stay for a long time, so he ran away with Ji Hua in his arms.


    ?Bei Hengjin got up and continued chasing as if he was desperate for his life. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 29： , the plot is so bad that I don’t even know the author anymore.

    An Yan went in the opposite direction, holding Ji Hua in his arms instead of going into the alleys, but took the main road, trying to get rid of Bei Hengjin by taking advantage of the crowd. He could have killed him, but Jihua''s voice kept disrupting his thoughts.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, how can you take this road, you will die. ¡¿


    ¡¾Many killers will appear on this road soon to assassinate the prince. When people are frightened and flee in panic, a stampede will occur. Can I take another path? I don¡¯t want to die yet! ¡¿


    loy, this thief is so stupid. All roads lead to Rome, but he chose the most difficult and dangerous road. ¡¿


    ?An Yan was inexplicably horrified. The little monster was indeed a little monster. He had even figured out such secrets. It can be seen that taking her with you is a good choice.


    At this time, Dark Eagle has not taken action, which means the time has not come yet.


    At this time, a group of patrol soldiers passed by, and An Yan flashed into the dark alley behind him. From this angle, you can see Dark Eagle disguised as a shopkeeper selling lanterns with a philistine look on his face.


    ¡°Come, come, take a look, take a look. If you guess correctly, you will get double the lanterns back. If you don¡¯t guess correctly, it doesn¡¯t matter. If you guess ten lanterns, you will get five for free.¡±


    ?Such a good thing can''t be found even with a lantern, and many people squeeze in with their heads broken.


    ?The crowd suddenly burst into applause. Someone guessed the biggest lantern.


    ¡°Brother is so awesome. I will give this rabbit lantern to my sister later. She will definitely like it.¡±


    Ji Hua''s eyes lit up, and she vaguely heard her second brother''s excited and proud voice.


    "Aren''t the second brother and the eldest brother in the shop? Why are they here?" Thinking that something was going to happen soon, Ji Hua was very anxious.


    She used all her strength to look up, and saw the third prince sitting leisurely by the window drinking tea.


    ?She suddenly realized that the plot was messed up again.


    In the original work, the second brother and the eldest brother came to Qingtian Street to help deal with the aftermath after the accident. The biggest lantern was not his guess, but the prince.


    ?Then where is the prince?


    The prince was supposed to be taking Bei Hengjin shopping, and he happened to guess the lantern here. But Bei Hengjin appeared sneakily at the back door of Ji Mansion.


    What did he originally want to do?


    It collapsed, it collapsed, the plot was so collapsed that even the author was confused.


    When he raised his eyes again, he saw an old man standing respectfully beside the third prince. What was the old man reporting at this time?


    ¡°Returning to the master, the target has appeared, but it¡¯s going south.¡±


    Bei Hengyuan''s eyes were cold, he held a cup to cover his face, and his words were full of doubts: "Why go south?"


    The old man said respectfully: "It''s our people who are leading the way. I don''t know the specific reason. Also, there is more than one target present this time. There is also the Xian Wang and the Xian Princess. The other person is hidden under the black clothes and can''t see clearly."


    After hearing this, the third prince had a candidate in mind, but he remained calm and ordered the old man to start the second plan.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man bowed and left.


    Ji Hua only regretted that she didn¡¯t understand lip reading, otherwise she would have guessed what the two of them were plotting?


    In the original work, the third prince¡¯s first plan had already succeeded, and she had no idea that there was a second plan.


    At this moment, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of another person hurriedly going upstairs, whispering something in Bei Hengyuan¡¯s ear?


    Ji Hua knew that this person was a confidant of the third prince and was called Lone Wolf.


    ?Bei Hengyuan stood up from the chair in a hurry, his sickly face became even paler. He was so angry that he wanted to smash the tea cup in his hand, but stopped at the critical moment.


    "You, you said Uncle Fu is dead?" Uncle Fu was the last spy of the Ji family, and he was kind to him, so how could he be dead?


    "The reason?" Bei Hengyuan''s breath suddenly became extremely condensed.


    "Master, yes, it was manslaughter. Just now, a group of unknown people suddenly rushed into the shop and robbed almost everything in the shop. Uncle Fu pretended to stop him, but he was stabbed in the heart by the other party. His subordinates checked and found out that those people They are the enemies of the Ji family."


    ¡°Is there an enemy of the Ji family?¡± Bei Hengyuan felt that this matter was very strange.


    "Master, those people are specifically the enemies of Imperial Physician Mu. Imperial Physician Mu has been working in the palace, so he vented his anger on the Ji family."


    ?Is this really the case?


    ?Bei Hengyuan expressed disbelief. "Go and investigate this matter clearly. Uncle Fu must be avenged." Bei Hengyuan''s face was shockingly cold and handsome. He turned his head and saw Ji Linfeng pushing Ji Yushu to watch the lanterns in the crowd.


    He opened his mouth to call his subordinates who were about to leave. "Come back and inform Mei Niang to take action."


    An Yan hid in the alley without moving, thinking darkly that he would take advantage of the chaos to get rid of Dark Eagle later, so that no suspicion would be raised on him. With the little monster in his arms who knows things like a god, he will definitely be able to lead Ange to another level.


    But he didn''t want to. He waited for nearly an hour but couldn''t wait for Dark Eagle to take action.


    How is this going?


    Ji Hua¡¯s little brows were furrowed. Did she also find it strange? Why hasn''t the prince appeared for so long? Seeing that the lanterns are coming to an end.


    Ji Linfeng and Ji Yushu in the crowd were also waiting impatiently.


    ?At this moment, a well-behaved woman passed by Ji Linfeng, bringing with her a charming fragrance.


    It was so fragrant that it was difficult not to attract Ji Linfeng¡¯s attention. When he saw the woman''s face, Ji Linfeng instantly remembered Ji Hua''s words.


    ¡¾Ah, I suddenly remembered, tonight is the second brother''s love affair? Speaking of which, that woman was the second brother''s destined wife, and she was too kind to him. Unfortunately, life is also miserable. In the end, something happened to the Ji family, and they didn''t even want a divorce letter, preferring to suffer along with them. ¡¿


    ?The girl in front of him is clearly educated and beautiful at first glance. Could it be that she is his destined wife?


    Ji Linfeng''s heart palpitated.


    Since she is his destined wife, she must have some kind of fate bond with him.


    Ji Linfeng''s eyes followed the woman subconsciously, and he happened to see a kid sneakily trying to steal the purse hanging from her waist.


    At that moment, Ji Linfeng wanted to act bravely and leave a good impression on his destined wife.


    ¡°What are you doing, a bold thief?¡±


    ??The crowd broke into a small commotion following Ji Linfeng''s roar.


    Jihua thought the prince had appeared, but she didn''t want to see her second brother kick a man away. The man was not interested in fighting, so he got up and ran away. And his good second brother turned around and smiled gracefully at a woman.


    Jihua:.


    What are you doing, silly second brother? Isn¡¯t this person the second sister-in-law?


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, you¡¯ll know you¡¯ve fallen in love just by looking at the second brother¡¯s cool moves.


    "My dear, I would like to thank you for your chivalrous help. If you dare to ask him his name, I will come to pay you a lot of money one day." Women have taken the initiative to ask for their names. It would be disrespectful to refuse to answer.


    Ji Linfeng, who was naive, immediately reported his family name: "Ji Linfeng, the second son of the Marquis Mansion, does not care about his small actions, so there is no need to pay for his visit."


    ?The girl smiled shyly, which made it even harder to conceal her beauty.


    "How can you? Mr. Ji doesn''t know that this purse contains a relic left by my mother to me, which is of great significance. I should be rewarded for visiting."


    "Ahem." Ji Yushu was afraid that Ji Linfeng would get distracted by chatting and forget about the main business, so he coughed lightly as a reminder.


    ?The girl in front of me looks nice, but she hasn¡¯t been shown to my younger sister. Who knows if she is the second brother¡¯s crush. He was so reckless just now.


    The woman left, but her stupid second brother was still looking at her dreamily.


    "Damn it, it looks like the plan for tonight has changed." Jihua couldn''t even remember who the woman was, but a man''s curse suddenly came from above her head.


    ??The man was about to take Ji Hua away when he looked up and saw the boy he had dumped stumbling into not far away.


    Ji Hua''s eyes lit up when she saw Bei Hengjin: "Bei Hengjin, hurry up, my two brothers are downstairs in Zuixiang Tower. Go find them and save me, I''m behind you!"


    ??Woooo, what should I do? Seeing Bei Hengjin passing by, there was nothing she could do.


    Bei Hengjin dragged his injured body all the way to Qingtian Street and found no one for a long time. He kept praying in his heart that the small words that once repulsed him would appear.


    The patrols tonight came one after another. It was difficult for the thief to escape, so he must have been hiding. He searched alley after alley like this.


    He was very frightened because he couldn''t find Ji Hua for a long time, and he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Sister Hua''er, sister Hua''er, can you tell me where you are? I don¡¯t mind your verbosity anymore, and I don¡¯t mind your calling me a stinky kid anymore.


    Bei Hengjin didn¡¯t even know it, but tears were already covering her cheeks. Every day when he was practicing calligraphy, he could see small characters appearing out of thin air. He imagined that sister Hua''er would spit out small bubbles of water every day, complaining about other people''s brats and their old-fashioned ways. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 30： , great, no need to be sent to the butcher

    Chapter 30, great, no need to be sent to the butcher


    ¡°Bei Hengjin, hurry up, my two brothers are downstairs at Zuixiang Tower. Go find them and save me, I¡¯ll be right behind you.¡±


    Finally, Huangtian paid off and allowed him to see the small characters appearing in front of him again.


    ?He didn''t dare to look back at Ji Hua, so he just ran towards Zuixiang Tower with his head down, looking for Ji Linfeng for help.


    The crowd dispersed, but the prince still did not appear. Ji Linfeng was about to push his eldest brother to leave. Suddenly a child rushed forward.


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Ji Linfeng exclaimed after seeing the person clearly.


    The next second, his expression suddenly changed because he realized that the prince was injured.


    Before he could ask, Bei Hengjin spit out a mouthful of blood and said with a pale face: "Quickly, go save sister Hua''er, she, she has been kidnapped."


    ?He can''t fail, he still has to save sister Hua''er. Bei Hengjin managed to cheer up again.


    At a young age, I have endured things that were too heavy and should not have been endured.


    "What?" Ji Linfeng''s mind went blank for a moment.


    what happened? How could the little girl be kidnapped? But Bei Hengjin didn''t look like he was lying. After Ji Linfeng, who was slow to react, came to his senses, he saw that his eldest brother had pushed his wheelchair and stopped the patrolman who happened to be passing by.


    After some negotiation, the patrols immediately became alert and started searching separately.


    "What are you still doing? Go back and call someone." Ji Yushu yelled at Ji Linfeng anxiously, and only then did Ji Linfeng react and call someone.


    After Ji Linfeng left, Ji Yushu thought Bei Hengjin came around behind him to push him, but he didn''t want to hear such a word.


    "Master Ji, Sister Hua''er is in the alley east-south. The thief hasn''t gone far." As soon as Bei Hengjin opened his mouth, the smell of blood spread.


    Hearing this, Ji Yushu¡¯s nervous heart immediately calmed down. He said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, can you push me closer." He wanted to get closer to his little sister and wanted to confirm her safety.


    Ji Yushu clenched the armrest tightly, turning white from too much force.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close, or you¡¯ll startle the snake.¡± Bei Hengjin said something inappropriate for his age at such a young age.


    Ji Yushu looked at him in surprise. He was only five years old, but he had the reaction and ability to respond as well as an adult. There is always a thoughtful look on the childish face that only adults can have.


    He had heard from two years ago that Prince Beiheng was born to be extremely smart and extraordinary, and now it turns out that the rumors were indeed true.


    Before, the Ji family did not have much contact with Prince Xian''s Mansion. After the birth of his little sister, Bei Hengjin often appeared in Ji''s Mansion. I think the little girl is really very popular!


    The youngest member of the Ji family was kidnapped, which alerted several patrols. More and more people are joining the search for people on the street.


    The clock strikes midnight soon, heralding the success of people keeping up the New Year''s Eve. The lively sound of firecrackers continued, drowning out the dense footsteps of patrols.


    An Yan never found a suitable opportunity to escape. At some point, the leader of An Pavilion, An Ying, also disappeared. The killer who had been promised to be hiding everywhere was nowhere to be seen. Now, he was the only one left fighting alone.


    ?His heart was pounding. Can he really escape tonight?


    ?Thinking like this, An Yan suddenly lowered his head and asked the little furry child in his arms: "Hey, monster, do you think I can successfully escape tonight?"


    She is a little monster, she can definitely tell whether he can escape. Being able to hear her voice, the bond between him and her must not be simple.


    Jihua:.


    ¡¾Why does this dear friend look so stupid? You really think of me as a monster. Do you still want to escape from Shengjing in front of everyone and dream about it? Unless you put me down. It would be easier to escape alone. ¡¿


    An Yan:? ?


    He understood that he couldn''t escape with the little monster, but he could escape successfully by himself.


    The little monster¡¯s calculation is correct! After getting out, find another opportunity to steal the person away. It would be a pity for such a capable person to stay in Ji Mansion.


    Ji Linfeng came with a large number of people, including the prince, Lord Ji and the Xianwang couple.


    ?Everyone was stained with blood, which showed what kind of fierce battle had just occurred.


    Ji Hua was shocked when she saw this scene.


    Why is everyone covered in color? Why is dad getting together with the prince and the wise king?


    Everyone was very anxious at this time, and Mr. Ji was trembling all over. All kinds of terrifying conjectures could not be suppressed in my heart. Either way it would make him collapse.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Marquis, the thief will not be able to escape far." The wise king comforted Lord Ji.


    Beside him, Princess Xian held Bei Hengjin in her arms. She did not blame him, but carefully checked where he was injured.


    Ji Hua was still in danger. Bei Hengjin knew that he could not fall, so he shook his head and said, "Concubine, the child is fine."


    Princess Xian hugged Bei Hengjin tightly. Unexpectedly, she heard a muffled groan as soon as she took him into her arms. Bei Hengjin finally fell. "Ajin, Ajin, mother''s child, what''s wrong with you?"


    The wise king stepped forward and supported the mother and son who were limp. His eyes were extremely cold.


    Ji Hua saw Bei Hengjin unconscious, and her heart ached like a knife. Bei Hengjin was injured because she was trying to save him. If anything happened, she...


    Hey, no, no, I can save him, I have a way to save him, as long as he is still breathing, I have a way to revive him.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, take Ajin to Mrs. Ji quickly.¡±


    Upon seeing this, the prince quickly asked the wise king to take the two of them back to Ji''s Mansion and asked Mrs. Ji to help take a look. Since the Zhao Xue incident, Mrs. Ji''s reputation as a miracle doctor has spread far and wide. Even Zhao Xue can be saved, and I think I can also cure Bei Hengjin.


    Ji Linfeng came over and pushed Ji Yushu, and Ji Yushu pinched the back of Ji Linfeng''s hand with his backhand. Ji Linfeng was startled. What did he think of?


    He leaned down and lowered his voice and asked, "Did you find anything?"


    ¡°Southeast direction.¡±


    Ji Linfeng learned to march and fight in the military camp, and he has a strong sense of direction.


    He pushed Ji Yushu slowly toward the southeast. I heard Lord Ji''s urgent instructions: "Some people will follow the two young masters, and some people will follow me."


    At this time, Lord Ji was going crazy. He saved the prince, but put his beloved daughter in danger.


    ??If he couldn''t find her back, he couldn''t imagine how anxious Mrs. Ji would be.


    Daughter, Daddy is wrong, it is Daddy who is wrong. Please don''t leave daddy, okay? Daddy would go crazy without you.


    ?Perhaps it was because of the heart-to-heart connection between father and daughter, when Lord Ji was in a hurry. I heard Jihua crying.


    "Wow"


    ¡¾Daddy, save me, daddy, save me, I''m in an alley. ¡¿


    It was not Ji Hua who broke through the acupuncture point, but the man who kindly helped her relieve it.


    She doesn''t care whether the man is kind or not, she only knows how to cry to attract her father''s attention so that she can catch the bad guy in time.


    ¡¾The bad guy ran away and ran to the north. This person is very good at hiding and has great dexterity skills. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng flew over after Lord Ji and heard this sentence. He glanced at the little girl who was crying pitifully in the broken basket, and when he saw that she was not injured, he chased her out with relief.


    Mr. Ji hugged his daughter tightly, his whole body trembling. "Daughter, it''s all dad''s fault. He is careless."


    Wow, Daddy, if you don¡¯t come, my daughter will be sold to the butcher. I''ll never see you again. ¡¿


    Ji Hua cried so sadly that her little body shook like chaff.


    Ji Yushu still had lingering fears, and it took a long time for his heart to relax.


    Ji Hua was so tired from crying that she fell asleep. Suddenly, a wit woke up again.


    ¡¾Daddy, go back quickly. Nothing can happen to that boy Bei Hengjin. Just now he even risked his life to save me. ¡¿


    ??Thinking of the scene where Bei Hengjin vomited blood and fell to the ground just now, I felt sad and scared.


    ??Ji Houye did not delay and ordered his men to push Ji Yushu to Ji''s mansion. Some people were left to take care of Ji Linfeng.


    The prince also returned to Ji Mansion. He was very worried about Bei Hengjin.


    ?Everything here was seen by the third prince in the dark. Next to him was the mysterious old man who said anxiously:


    ¡°Master, the letter is missing.¡±


    After saying this, the third prince''s pale face turned gloomy.


    "Walk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： , the assassination was successful?

    Chapter 31: Was the assassination successful?


    When they returned to Ji''s Mansion, they heard Princess Xian''s heartbreaking cry from a distance: "Jin''er, mother''s child, are you awake?"


    ?Several people¡¯s hearts trembled at the same time: Oh no, something happened.


    A group of people hurried to Wutong Courtyard and found a large area kneeling on the ground, including four corpses. They were the secret guards sent by King Xian to Bei Hengjin and the secret guards left by Lord Ji to protect Ji Hua.


    ?Bei Hengjin fell into a coma, and Princess Xian burst into tears.


    On the bed, Mrs. Ji was checking Bei Hengjin''s injuries, her face full of panic and worry.


    Bei Hengjin was so seriously injured that she could not imagine what kind of suffering her Hua''er had suffered.


    ??If her Hua''er is gone, she will definitely bring the entire Qin family and the third prince to be buried with him.


    ??The precious daughter is gone, what will happen to the Beiheng royal family if she rebels against him?


    ¡°The prince¡¯s internal injuries are serious.¡±


    After saying this, Mrs. Ji seemed to feel something and suddenly looked towards the door. The joy and excitement of regaining something filled her whole heart.


    Ji Hua seemed to sense Mrs. Ji''s worry and made a babbling sound.


    ¡¾Mother, mother, I''m fine, don''t be sad. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji held back the tears that had not fallen and finally burst. God knows, in a short period of time, she has already thought of how to take revenge on the Qin family.


    Just two hours ago, when she saw her daughter asleep, she got up and went to the kitchen to make winter melon soup. When he came back, his daughter was gone and Xiuhe collapsed on the ground. In addition, two guards in the backyard who were responsible for protecting their daughter also collapsed.


    ?Her first reaction was to suspect that the Qin family did it. After the transfer and marriage failed, they immediately started kidnapping.


    At that moment, she felt like the sky was falling and she wanted to kill everyone in the Qin family.


    ??Resisting the urge to hold her daughter, she took the medicine box next to her and prepared to give Bei Hengjin an injection.


    ?Bei Hengjin was injured because she was trying to save her precious daughter, and she will definitely do her best.


    Princess Xian cried even harder, just like Mrs. Ji''s mood just now.


    Daddy, hurry up, hold me closer, I can find a way to revive Bei Hengjin. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s short legs were so anxious that she stared wildly, and her little chubby hands were flying hard. The little buttocks arched up and down, and the little mouth made a roaring sound, eager to speak.


    In the eyes of others, she wanted to have a mother-in-law.


    ??Zhao Xue is the little sister who uses some talisman to resurrect her. This time, she may be able to achieve a miracle.


    Ji Yushu saw his little sister dancing in anxiety, so he wanted to help her: "Mom, don''t worry, my sister is fine. She is probably frightened and a little scared, and she wants you to hug her."


    Ji Yushu didn''t say anything, but Lord Ji also planned to carry Ji Hua over, but at this moment, it was obviously not the right time, so he had to say: "Daughter, be good, daddy will carry you over now, but mother is busy, so just watch from the side." Keep it, okay?¡±


    His words were addressed to the prince, the wise king and others.


    ¡¾Okay, okay, daddy, please carry me over quickly! ¡¿


    Ji Houye held Jihua close to the bed as he wished. Jihua quickly put the healing charm that had been prepared on the needle point that Mrs. Ji was about to prick.


    The moment the needle was pricked, the golden healing talisman disappeared into Bei Hengjin''s body.


    Ji Houye used his body to block the situation, so that the prince and others could not see what was going on inside. After seeing his daughter finish, he quietly stepped aside.


    At this time, Bei Hengjin''s internal organs were healing rapidly. In a daze, he seemed to hear the voice of sister Hua''er.


    ¡°You bastard, as long as you are still breathing, I will not let you die. Wake up quickly. You can¡¯t waste the healing charm that you spent fifty points on.¡±


    ?Is this the voice of sister Hua''er?


    Soft and waxy, very beautiful.


    ?He seemed to see two chirping little Jihuas stuck on their heads, running towards him with their feet bumping on their butts, shouting affectionately: "Brother Jin."


    "You bastard, why aren''t you awake yet? I want to know why you sneakily appeared at the back door of Ji Mansion? Wake up quickly and stop pretending."


    The fierce roar of the girl directly shattered the beautiful picture into pieces.


    ?Bei Hengjin opened his eyes leisurely.


    ¡°Wake up, wake up. Mrs. Ji is worthy of being called a miracle doctor. Ajin woke up as soon as the injection was given.¡± The prince was extremely excited. He is a little less majestic and looks like an ordinary person.


    The Xian King and the Xian Princess rushed forward and hugged him tightly. "Ajin, you''re scared to death."


    The King Xian hugged the two of them and tried to comfort them before he stopped the Princess Xian''s crying.


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, has sister Hua¡¯er been rescued? Hiss¡±


    "Don''t move, Your Majesty, you still have a silver needle on your shoulder." Mrs. Ji knew that if her daughter took action, a miracle would happen.


    ?Bei Hengjin did not dare to move and let Princess Xian hold her.


    When he saw Ji Hua being held by Lord Ji beside him, he felt relieved. He comforted his mother-in-law and said: "Mother-in-law, the baby is okay." A sound of milking came from Xuanji''s ear.


    ¡¾Hee hee, just wake up. ¡¿


    ?Bei Hengjin suddenly raised his head and looked at Ji Hua.


    He was not dreaming, he could really hear sister Hua''er''s voice. Before, he could only see the small words appearing in front of him, but now, he could hear her thoughts.


    It''s not a dream, he''s not dreaming.


    With this knowledge, Bei Hengjin was so excited that his heart beat like thunder.


    This was the second time that King Xian saw Mrs. Ji''s superb medical skills. He sincerely praised her: "Mrs. Ji is indeed worthy of being a miracle doctor. I admire her."


    Mrs. Ji waved her hands hurriedly: "The virtuous king is wrong, and my wife is just a fluke."


    The wise king and the prince only think that Mrs. Ji is being modest.


    Just at this moment, Ji Linfeng came back with a panicked look on his face.


    Ji Houye nodded to the prince and the wise king, and they understood each other.


    ¡¾No, no, dad, don''t let me go. I also want to hear if the thief was sent by the Qin family. Please, good dad. ¡¿


    ?Ji Houye wanted to hand Jihua over to Xiuhe who woke up, but after hearing this, he decided not to do so.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, daddy must be afraid that the thief will come again, so he is holding me in his arms. Wow, so touching! ¡¿


    Ji Houye carried Ji Hua to the study, followed by the prince and others.


    As soon as they entered, they heard Ji Linfeng say with a serious face: "Let the thief run away. He is very good at hiding."


    ¡¾Very good at hiding? This is a key word. Let me think about it. Who is the best at hiding in the whole book? ¡¿


    At this time, several people in the room were thinking.


    Suddenly, Ji Hua¡¯s whirring voice sounded in the Ji family¡¯s ears:


    ¡¾I remembered, it was An Yan. This person is the best at hiding in the dark pavilion. It''s just that this person wears a black scarf all year round, so it''s hard to tell what he looks like. ¡¿


    At this time, the prince also thought of this person. "It''s An Yan. This person is a famous concealment master in the killer world."


    Ji Linfeng''s eyes fell on Ji Yushu, but he hesitated to speak. The latter waved his hand towards him in an imperceptible manner.


    Ji Linfeng was not stupid and understood what Ji Yushu meant instantly.


    ?At the beginning, the prince''s heavy voice sounded again: "I wonder if this An Yan is a group of killers who just pretended to be beggars? What do you think of this matter?"


    Ji Houye''s brows twitched almost imperceptibly. The prince''s words were a bit suspicious. If he could explain clearly, then he would be free of suspicion. If he could not explain clearly, it would be difficult to suspect that he appeared by chance.


    "Back to the prince, I think they are the same group of people." He did not expect this. He was just a group of beggars found on the road. Who would have expected that this group of people would attack the prince.


    Ji Linfeng got some clues from the words of the two men and asked in shock: "Dad, Prince, you were assassinated?"


    Ji Hua was also startled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： , the seeds of doubt were planted in the princes heart.

    Chapter 32: The seeds of doubt were planted in the prince¡¯s heart


    ?This knowledge shocked the two brothers Ji Yushu. They had obviously arranged everything, but why was the prince still assassinated. But judging from the current situation, that group of people did not succeed.


    ?Then how did my father get to be with the prince?


    The prince was thinking deeply. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ?At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the study: "Your Highness, the emperor ordered the old slave to take you and the wise king into the palace."


    ¡°I understand.¡± The prince replied in a loud voice, then stood up to leave.


    "Thank you for your help tonight, Lord Marquis, and I will say goodbye first. As for the killer, I will tell my father, who will not let any murderer go."


    The distant look in the prince''s eyes made Lord Ji''s heart skip a beat.


    "Congratulations to see off the prince, King Xian." The father and son sent the prince and King Xian to the door of Ji''s house. Also leaving with them were Princess Xian and Bei Hengjin. At this time, Bei Hengjin had already fallen asleep and was being held by Princess Xian.


    Jihua was still holding on because she hadn''t heard what she wanted to hear yet. She guessed that Lord Ji had something to say.


    Sure enough, after the prince and others left, Lord Ji called three people, including Mrs. Ji, to the study.


    ??Ji Houye lowered his eyes and glanced at the girl with wide-eyed eyes, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    He lowered his voice and said, "I know you are curious about why I met the prince. Here''s what happened."


    After listening to Lord Ji¡¯s narration, Ji Hua got a general idea.


    [In other words, the friends my father made tonight have missed their appointment. When they were about to come back, they saw the prince and the wise king following a group of beggars. They became suspicious and followed them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Those four beggars were most likely the third prince''s second plan, and they were met by the prince and others by accident. Simply stop doing nothing and take the person away from Qingtian Street to carry out the assassination operation. Then, the father followed him all the way, and finally saved the prince''s life. ¡¿


    These are the exact words that Lord Ji said to the prince.


    ¡¾That''s why the assassination operation arranged by the third prince on Qingtian Street failed, indirectly avoiding a stampede that would never happen in a century. To put it bluntly, those four beggars could be regarded as saving the lives of the people. ¡¿


    The family of four silently gave their daughter a thumbs up.


    "I also found this." Ji Houye suddenly took out a letter from his sleeve.


    Seeing this, Ji Hua screamed with joy.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, dad is so awesome, he actually discovered the forged collusion letter. In this way, the third prince will not be able to frame the prince. ¡¿


    ?Housered by his daughter''s praise, Mr. Ji''s face was full of pride. Although he lost his plan with the four beggars, fortunately, he got the most important thing.


    Mrs. Ji and her two sons praised Lord Ji one after another. After Ji Linfeng and Ji Yushu looked at each other, they looked horrified and said, "If this letter falls into that person''s hands, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    ??He was only thinking about how to lure the prince away to prevent the stampede from happening. Obviously, the next thing would not happen. He didn''t expect that the third prince had a second plan. Fortunately, dad saved the prince in time. Now that I think about it, I''m really scared.


    Then, Lord Ji seemed to remember something, and turned to ask Ji Linfeng: "Why did you show up at Qingtian Street?" If the stampede on Qingtian Street happened tonight, how would these two people survive?


    He was filled with fear when he thought about that terrible incident.


    Ji Linfeng had already reconciled his confession with Ji Yushu and said, "I saw Uncle Fu was looking after the shop, so I took my eldest brother to Qingtian Street to watch the excitement."


    So, it makes sense.


    ¡¾The third prince''s plans failed tonight, has he met the heroine Lu Yiyi? ¡¿


    As soon as the name Lu Yiyi came out, the four of them felt familiar.


    Then, Mrs. Ji''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this Lu Yiyi the concubine of the Lu family who suddenly gained medical skills?


    It turns out she is the heroine!


    Brothers Ji Houye and Ji Yushu also looked like they had suddenly realized something.


    Ji Hua¡¯s heartbeat sounded again.


    Who would have thought that a catastrophe could be solved so silently? So what happened to this secret? ¡¿


    ?Everyone''s eyes fell on Ji Linfeng. He was the one chasing people. He could always understand something that others didn''t know, right?


    Ji Linfeng had just secretly communicated with Ji Yushu, who said that he could tell his parents about this matter. After thinking for a while, he turned his attention to Mrs. Ji and asked a very surprising and shocking question: "Mom, were you sure you only gave birth to me when you gave birth to me?"


    "Why do you say that? If I didn''t give birth to you, would it be like twins?" Mrs. Ji was speechless. She didn''t know how many of them she had given birth to.


    Ji Linfeng frowned and said, "Is there a possibility that even Po Wen at that time deceived you?"


    "What do you want to say?" Ji Houye scolded Ji Linfeng impatiently. He didn''t really want to scold Ji Linfeng, but he was really confused by several things tonight.


    Obviously everything was under control, but it seemed to deviate from what he expected.


    Ji Linfeng suddenly felt aggrieved and said, "That An Yan looks very much like me."


    ¡¾What? Very similar? ¡¿


    Even Jihua was shocked.


    There is no mention of this incident in the book. In the original work, it is only said that this person is good at hiding. He wears a black face scarf all year round and cannot see his face at all. Could it be that the Qin family used the same method when their second brother was born? ¡¿


    ¡¾It should be impossible. Mrs. Qin and her mother didn''t know each other at that time. An Yan was from Ange. She sneaked into the Ji Mansion tonight obviously to steal the list, because Wu Da''s informant was gone and the list hadn''t been obtained yet. Therefore, the third prince took advantage of the excitement tonight and asked An Yan to steal the list quietly. But why did that guy suddenly steal from me? Or is he aiming for me? ¡¿


    I can¡¯t figure it out, I really can¡¯t figure it out.


    ?This matter is so mysterious that few people can figure out the key to it.


    Ji Yushu, who had never spoken, said in a deep voice: "There are many doubts about this matter, so we have to investigate slowly. But one thing should be noted, An Yan will not give up coming to Ji Mansion. It is very likely that An Yan will pretend to be his second brother and sneak into Ji Mansion. During this period Pay more attention to your time.¡±


    Whether An Yan is here to steal the girl or steal the list, we have to find out.


    Ji Houye nodded, "Shu''er''s analysis is good. I need to send more people to protect my daughter."


    Ji Linfeng was a little absent-minded. Is there really such a coincidence in the world? It¡¯s understandable that there is a slight resemblance, but those people are very similar!


    Detailed to the point of charm.


    ?It was precisely because he saw that the man looked so similar that he accidentally missed it, otherwise the man would have hated Northwest.


    Recalling that when he was born, his parents said that there was a vision in the sky, he suddenly felt shocked: No, no, such a strange thing would happen. But, it¡¯s also weird to hear my little sister¡¯s voice, right? ?


    Ji Linfeng was frightened to death by his sudden idea.


    ¡°Wait a minute, there is one more thing I forgot to mention.¡± Madam Ji suddenly remembered the report from the servant just now.


    ?Several people looked at her together. Hear her say: "The jewelry in the shop was robbed, and even Uncle Fu died."


    ¡¾Fu Bo is dead? It¡¯s a good death, hahaha]


    Ji Hua''s laughter infected several people, and they all felt that Uncle Fu died at the right time, but they were secretly happy, but looked worried on their faces.


    Go back to Wutong Courtyard and wait for Jihua to fall asleep completely. Mrs. Ji looked worried and said to Lord Ji: "Master, tell me the truth, what happened to those four beggars?"


    Ji Houye sat on the edge of the bed with a serious look on his face. After a long while, I heard him say: "I never thought there was a problem with those four people at first. I, Yin Zheng and others were waiting outside Lintian Street as planned to have a chance encounter with the prince."


    "But I didn''t expect that not only the wise king came, but also the Holy One came."


    "What? Your Majesty is here too?" Mrs. Ji was so shocked that her face turned pale.


    Ji Houye nodded heavily, this was what he was most worried about. He didn''t know what happened tonight, so the Holy Spirit believed him. But the one who saved them was sincere.


    "Those four beggars were my impromptu idea. I wanted a few people to lure the prince away and delay the third prince''s time to take action. Unexpectedly, something happened by the moat. Fortunately, I followed behind and had a chance to rescue. Afterwards, On the way back to the palace, we met Feng''er who came back in a panic to report the news. "


    ¡°The prince probably suspected that he was the assassin hired by the second prince. He also suspected that the second prince and I were of the same party. The reason why we rescued him was because he suddenly discovered that the Holy Emperor was also there.¡±


    ¡°In this way, everything done before seems to the prince to have a purpose, and he no longer believes in the Ji family. Now, the only thing that can make him believe may be the water control structure diagram in Shuer¡¯s hand.¡±


    Even though the prince behaved as usual today, the seeds of doubt had already been planted in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： , the driving force behind

    Royal Palace.


    At this time, the imperial study room was brightly lit.


    ??The palace guards outside were all trembling with fear. Even though there were small flakes of snow falling in the sky, they did not dare to move.


    The atmosphere inside the imperial study is colder and terrifyingly serious than outside.


    Emperor Yu''s face was sullen, for no other reason than that the four beggars were pretending to look alike. Even the emperor himself was deceived.


    ?This is completely in contempt of royal majesty.


    ¡°Brother Emperor, what do you think of this matter?¡± Emperor Yu first asked the wise king for his opinion.


    The wise king pondered for a moment and said respectfully: "Those four beggars have obviously been ambushing Lintian Street for a long time, otherwise they would not have been met by us by such a coincidence. As for their target, they only have the prince."


    Emperor Yu''s idea of ??paying a private visit incognito was an impromptu decision, and no one would arrange it so quickly. But he and Princess Xian didn''t plan to go out at first. It was the prince who knocked on the door and wanted to take Bei Hengjin out to watch the lanterns. Unfortunately, my son fell asleep.


    Since he didn¡¯t want to spoil the prince¡¯s interest, he decided to go together.


    ?As for who wants to deal with the prince, the answer is ready to come out.


    He will not point it out and believes that the prince will make his own decision.


    At that time, the prince tried his best to prevent Emperor Yu from following, but it was he who insisted on finding out what happened that led to the accident. If Marquis Yuki hadn''t suddenly appeared. I''m afraid things won''t go well tonight.


    ?Some of the killers were killed, and some committed suicide by taking poison, leaving no one alive.


    The expression on Emperor Yu''s face was obscure and difficult to understand. After the wise king finished speaking, he did not give any advice, but looked at the prince with unclear meaning.


    ¡°What did the prince say?¡±


    Hearing this, the prince felt frightened. Father, this tone is not right!


    Is he doubting him?


    ¡°My son thinks that Lord Ji¡¯s appearance is strange.¡± The prince truthfully stated his doubts.


    The wise king narrowed his eyes: Sure enough.


    Emperor Yu showed no emotion or anger on his face, so he asked him, "What''s so strange? Can you please tell me what the prince has to say?"


    The prince couldn''t tell for the moment. He just had suspicion, but he felt that this suspicion was somewhat untenable. It''s not easy to draw a conclusion at the moment.


    "I think you are trying to confuse things. The Ji family is loyal to the emperor and patriotic. How can there be something fishy?" Emperor Yu looked grave.


    The prince did not understand what Emperor Yu said.


    ??On the other hand, the eyes of the wise king next to him moved slightly, and he sensed that Emperor Yu intended to test the prince. Sure enough, Emperor Yu gave the answer the next second.


    ¡°The second son will be at the other village all night tonight.¡± It took a long time before I heard this sentence from Emperor Yu, which was intended to remind the prince.


    The prince''s eyebrows moved, his eyes dark and unclear.


    The second prince has been at the other village all night, and there is no possibility of participating in tonight''s assassination. Therefore, this assassination was directed and staged by the prince, with the intention of framing the second prince. At the same time, he took out the Ji family and tried to remove the suspicion on him.


    After all, it seems that currently only the second prince poses a threat to the crown prince''s position.


    ?At present, I don¡¯t know whether Emperor Yu believed the prince, or whether he believed that the second prince really stayed at the other village all night.


    ¡°I will investigate this matter and clear my name.¡± Obviously, the prince also understood what Emperor Yu meant. His face looked a bit hard to describe.


    ??His own father is suspicious of him, no matter who he is, his temper will not be good.


    The wise king only sighed secretly in his heart. He likes obedient children and likes the prince to follow his instructions every step he takes, without any disobedience or mistake.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for news from you." I want to see what clues I can find out.


    At the end of the day, Emperor Yu asked about Bei Hengjin''s injury.


    ¡°Back to the Emperor, thanks to Mrs. Ji¡¯s wonderful rejuvenation, I have woken up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, go back and spend more time with him. That kid showed up at the back door of Ji¡¯s Mansion, and he must have wanted to sneak the youngest of the Ji family out to watch the lanterns. It¡¯s so outrageous.¡±


    Hearing this, the Xian King looked helpless: "Jin''er has become a little bit innocent as a child recently. My younger brother is very happy and indulges it a little bit." ?????"Well, just control it more and don''t develop it. With his pampered temperament, the youngest member of the Ji family is the lifeblood of General Ji and cannot make any mistakes. "


    Emperor Yu deliberately emphasized the words "general" and "lifeblood", believing that the prince was a person who knew the importance of importance.


    After hearing this, the wise king breathed a sigh of relief for the prince. Generally speaking, Emperor Yu still believed in the prince.


    When he came out, the wise king saw that the prince''s expression was depressed, so he gave him a piece of advice: "Ah Mo, the Ji family is full of loyal ministers. Since the Marquis can take the initiative to hand over military power, it means that he has no intention of getting involved in your fight. Don''t do it. It¡¯s a chilling thing to say.¡±


    The prince said in a deep voice: "Uncle Wang, you have forgotten one thing, and that is Ji Yushu''s hatred for Gu."


    The wise king was startled and almost wanted to open his mouth.


    The prince thought about the relationship between Bei Hengjin and the youngest member of the Ji family. He suppressed what he said next and bowed to say goodbye to the wise king.


    The prince walked very quickly, anger covering his face.


    When he returned to the East Palace, he tossed and turned and couldn''t figure it out, so he hurriedly went to find the queen.


    When he came out of Fengyi Palace, his brows furrowed even more.


    He fell into self-doubt. Did Ji Yushu really not hate him? Do the Ji family really have nothing to argue with?


    He thought the same way before, but what happened last night made him have some self-doubt.


    ?He suddenly felt that there was a pair of terrible pushing hands pushing him towards the abyss.


    At this time, a confidant came over and whispered: "Prince, the second prince was in the other courtyard last night and spent the night with concubine Ji."


    The prince frowned slightly, but this could not remove his suspicion.


    In the dark room of Yuehua Palace, after listening to the old man''s report, the third prince couldn''t help but cough up a mouthful of blood, and his sickly white face became sinister little by little.


    He had been planning hard for many days, but in the end it was a total failure. How could he not be angry?


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t get angry.¡± The old man was very worried about the poison in his body.


    The third prince said nonchalantly: "Ji Xiaoshan appears strangely, go check it out. And the letter must be found."


    ¡°My subordinates have sent people to take care of it.¡±


    After the old man left, the third prince lay weakly on the soft couch. He had started to make plans since two years ago. Everything has been going smoothly in the past two years. It seems that since the failure of the Ji family''s youngest transfer contract incident, things have not been very smooth in the future. smoothly.


    Suddenly, he thought of the time when the second prince was defeated at the Full Moon Banquet.


    He guessed that the second prince''s plan at that time was to set up Lu Qingyan, but it was somehow ruined by Ji Yushu.


    Ji Yushu should have hated the prince and the second prince. After all, he found out that it was the second prince who sent people to ambush the prince that caused his legs to become disabled. Relatively speaking, he wanted to get rid of the second prince more.


    When the prince learned that the mastermind behind the incident was also the second prince, he did not help him seek justice, which made the Ji family unhappy.


    ?Judging from this matter, the Ji family will not side with the second prince, nor will they side with the prince.


    ?Perhaps the Ji family is also making plans, with the purpose of using the prince''s help to get rid of the second prince and avenge Ji Yushu.


    ?In Ji Yushu''s opinion, there is no doubt that the killer tonight must be sent by the second prince.


    His purpose is to make the second prince and the prince fight each other. Although Emperor Yu did not get the letter, he was somewhat suspicious of the prince.


    Without the help of letters, the doubt in Emperor Yu''s heart would soon be overcome by himself.


    Can''t make even a single ripple.


    Midnight.


    The third prince suddenly woke up from the couch, with beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. It was freezing outside, but his whole body was covered in cold sweat.


    ??He couldn''t figure out why he often dreamed of a woman in recent days. He hated women and would not allow women to come within three steps of him, but this woman appeared in his dreams more often in recent days. And every time she managed to get close to him and call him Yuan affectionately. Who is she? What does it foreshadow in his dream?


    ?Damn, damn, this person deserves to be damned for trying to mess with his mind. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 34： , went back to Mu Mansion to visit relatives

    Wutongyuan.


    The house is warm as spring.


    Ji Hua, who had slept well all night, didn¡¯t cry or fuss when she woke up. She stared at the rafters quietly, thinking about the next plot.


    ?After what happened last night, the female protagonist Lu Yiyi may not be able to meet the male protagonist, but the two are important characters in the book, and it is impossible for them to stay away from the main plot. Therefore, in the future, the fate of the two will be twisted together.


    Let me think about what big things are going to happen next.


    Seems to be.


    ¡¾Oh, I remembered, there will be a plague in Jizhou next, and it will be a month later by the time it reaches Shengjing City, and Lu Yi has a prescription to cure the plague. She would ask the third prince to present the prescription to the Holy One, and then save the sick people. He achieved great success and became famous. ¡¿


    Because of this incident, the third prince particularly took a fancy to Lu Yiyi, so he asked the Holy Father to marry him. The Holy Spirit also agreed. At the same time, the third prince''s condition gradually improved with the help of Lu Yiyi. All the way up. This incident was an opportunity for Lu Yiyi to show his face in front of the public, and it was also a turning point for the third prince to turn around. ¡¿


    But this all developed after the two met on New Year''s Eve. Now, Lu Yiyi has not been able to connect with the third prince, and the third prince has not been able to see Lu Yiyi''s abilities. Lu Yi would definitely not believe it if he found him rashly. So will the two of them meet before that?


    ??How did Lu Yiyi make himself famous all over the world? Will he borrow Prime Minister Lu''s help?


    ??It would be easier to borrow the help of Prime Minister Lu. Anyway, Prime Minister Lu is also from the prince''s party. I''m just afraid that something will go wrong again.


    Ji Hua expressed that she was very panicked, because the two of them were born to be male and female, and they had to get together sooner or later.


    ¡¾Actually, this epidemic was easy to solve, as my grandfather had a deep understanding of medical science. When the epidemic spread in Jizhou, the Holy Father immediately found his grandfather to discuss countermeasures. My grandfather cared about the common people. He immediately said that he would go there in person. Of course he couldn''t ask for someone to help him relieve his worries. On the occasion of departure, the third prince recommended Lu Yiyi. ¡¿


    ¡¾The Holy One has always felt guilty about the third prince, so he granted his request. Later, my grandfather and Lu Yiyi went to Jizhou together. My grandfather gave many plans according to the condition. One of the prescriptions was very similar to Lu Yiyi''s, except that the red peony root was missing and the dose of anemarrhena was lighter. Naturally, the credit falls on Lu Yi. ¡¿


    ?The four people who were having breakfast suddenly heard Ji Hua''s roaring heartbeat, and their hands trembled in fright.


    There will be a plague in a month? Still in Jizhou. No, it won''t be long before a plague breaks out, and it won''t be introduced to Shengjing until a month later.


    Oh my God, the plague is an incurable disease and will kill many people.


    ??Does Lu Yi really have a cure for the plague? If so, wouldn''t her medical skills be so high that she can''t even match them?


    When she thought of this terrible incident, Mrs. Ji''s hand holding the chopsticks became unsteady.


    At the dinner table, the four of them had their own thoughts. Ji Yushu and Mrs. Ji''s eyes suddenly lit up, and they thought of a good idea at the same time.


    Since I learned the real prescription from my daughter/little sister, why not go to Jizhou first. Then use this prescription to cure the disease. At that time, there will be no opportunity for the third prince and Lu Yiyi to perform. Without this contribution, how could the third prince gain the respect of the Holy Emperor?


    And the Ji family''s prestige in the eyes of the people will only be higher. If something happens in the future, if you want to disturb the Ji family, you have to think carefully.


    Ji Hua was still spitting out bubbles angrily when Mrs. Ji''s words came to her ears: "Husband, I want to take the children back to my hometown in Jizhou to worship their ancestors." This was a perfect excuse.


    Ji Houye looked startled when Jizhou was mentioned again, while Mrs. Ji pretended not to notice.


    Ji Hua¡¯s urgent roaring voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡¾Hurry up, dad, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to prevent the third prince from turning over. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu just thought of an excuse to go to Jizhou, and unexpectedly heard his mother say that she wanted to go back to Jizhou to worship her ancestors.


    He had never heard his mother mention that his grandfather''s hometown was in Jizhou.


    ? Ji Linfeng and Ji Yushu looked at each other. They were really dozing off and giving them pillows. He raised his hands in agreement: "Mom, I agree to go to Jizhou to worship my ancestors. I raise my hands in agreement."


    Ji Linfeng has a simple mind and well-developed limbs. As long as the little sister says it is a good opportunity, it is a good opportunity.


    ¡°But mother, my grandfather¡¯s ancestral home is in Jizhou, why have I never heard of you mentioning this matter?¡±


    Ji Houye''s hand holding the chopsticks shook. Yes, if she had mentioned it in advance, he would not have ignored her for decades in vain.


    Mrs. Ji''s expression darkened. She never mentioned it because she could not face the fear in her heart. The civil unrest more than 20 years ago was so tragic that it has always been a pain in her heart.


    ?At that time, she could obviously save more people, but she ran out of hemostatic drugs and saw the living lives falling one by one. She couldn''t get over this hurdle in her heart.


    Mrs. Ji sniffed and smiled miserably: "It''s the same thing now. I haven''t been there for many years. I will go back to my grandfather''s house tomorrow and ask them if they are going together. If so, we will set off immediately."


    Ji Hua agreed very much, waving her little chubby hands anxiously.


    ¡¾Okay, okay, let''s go to Jizhou. Let''s take the path of the male and female protagonists, leaving the male and female protagonists with nowhere to go. Even God is helping me Ji Hua]


    Ji Huawu was talking to herself on the small bed, and the four of them felt sour in their hearts. If they hadn''t been able to hear Hua''er''s voice, how could they have predicted so many events in advance. She is a great contributor to the Ji family.


    At this time, Lord Ji swallowed the food in his mouth and saw that Ji Yushu was about to speak but stopped, so he asked him: "What did Shuer want to say just now?" Ji Yushu seemed excited just now, but now he calmed down. Hear him say: "My child wants to say that the jewelry store has been robbed, and leaving it empty is not an option. It is better to sell some medicinal materials. Isn''t Jizhou the hometown of medicinal materials? I want to take a look at Jizhou while my second brother Xiu Mu has time."


    ¡°Now, my mother said that my grandfather¡¯s ancestral home is in Jizhou, so we might as well go together.¡±


    It turned out that I wanted to go to Jizhou to collect medicinal materials, but that would be okay.


    "Okay, let''s sell medicinal materials instead. You can learn more about pharmacology from your mother in the future. Don''t stay in the study all the time and hurt your body."


    Ji Yushu nodded in agreement.


    Mr. Ji glanced at Mrs. Ji and gave her a thumbs up without leaving any trace. She thought of such a wonderful idea, she was truly worthy of his good wife.


    The daughter is right. Taking the path of the third prince will leave him with nowhere to go.


    ¡¾Hee hee hee, that''s great. Even God is helping the Ji family. If the plague event is discovered in advance this time and this big trouble is solved, the people''s voice will only be higher. ¡¿


    Hearing this, the four people¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ?This feeling of having everything mastered in advance is great. Victory is always reserved for those who are prepared.


    ??The second day of the Lunar New Year was the day to go back to her parents'' home to visit relatives. Mrs. Ji took Ji Hua on a carriage to Mu Mansion early in the morning.


    On the way to Mu Mansion, Mrs. Ji felt very melancholy.


    ?Feeling that her mother was sad, Ji Hua also pouted her lips.


    Mother is sad. After the death of my grandmother, my grandfather promoted Aunt Xu, who was still a concubine at the time, to the position of his wife after three years of filial piety. Aunt Xu herself was not happy with her mother. So my mother rarely comes back. ¡¿


    Aunt Xu has a son and a daughter. The son followed the path of his grandfather and now works in Taiyuan Hospital. The daughter married the minister of the Ministry of War.


    Aunt Xu was not happy with her mother, and naturally her two children were no better to her, so on the day of the full moon banquet, only Dr. Mu sent congratulatory gifts.


    Suddenly, Jihua remembered something, her brows furrowed tightly, and her fists clenched tightly.


    ¡¾After something happened to the Ji family, my grandfather tried to make peace with his death, but he was beheaded on the spot in the main hall by the ruthless third prince. The reason why Aunt Xu and others are not affected is because Aunt Xu is a distant cousin of the Qin family. The matter was only made public after Dr. Mu died. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now that I think about it, my grandmother''s death is very strange. My grandfather was obviously an imperial physician, so why did my grandmother die of tuberculosis within a year? ¡¿


    Did someone start planning all of this more than 20 years ago? Or is it just a coincidence that Aunt Xu is here?


    The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. Mrs. Ji suddenly remembered that it was Aunt Xu who had been taking care of her mother at the bedside during that time.


    ?Perhaps my mother¡¯s death was really unusual.


    Ji Hua felt that Mrs. Ji was shaking violently and thought she was cold, so she tried her best to get into her arms. However, she wore too many clothes and was still standing still for a long time.


    ¡¾Mother, mother, are you cold? Give me a hug, it won¡¯t make you cold anymore. ¡¿


    Ji Hua did not give up and worked hard to lift her butt. Trying to give my mother some warmth.


    To prevent her daughter from being too worried, Mrs. Ji suppressed the overwhelming hatred in her heart and lowered her head to gently kiss Ji Hua''s forehead.


    He also said: "My dear daughter, please don''t be naughty when you arrive at your grandfather''s house soon."


    Okay, okay, mother, don¡¯t worry. ¡¿


    ?She never takes the initiative to provoke others, but if someone does, she will give her a surprise.


    She now has more than 600 points, which she can spend as she pleases.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped outside Mu''s mansion. Xiuhe jumped out of the carriage and knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was an old man from Mu Mansion. Seeing that it was Xiuhe, he hurriedly opened the door.


    ¡°The eldest lady is back, hurry up, get in the house quickly.¡±


    Mrs. Ji got off the carriage with her child in her arms. Xiuhe quickly took the plum blossom brocade and fur cloak and put it on her. Cover Ji Hua with a small cloak.


    The warmth rushed up all of a sudden.


    Jihua felt so comfortable that she narrowed her eyes. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 35： , Aunt Xu has a ghost in her heart

    In terms of status, the Hou Mansion is much higher than the Mu Mansion. As a rule, a courtesy ceremony is required, but Mrs. Ji is kind-hearted and thinks that we are all one family, so she doesn''t have to.


    ?But things will be different in the future. She not only has to toughen up, she also has to find out the cause of her mother''s death.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you greet me when you see me?¡± Aunt Xu and her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Gao, came slowly and leisurely in expensive clothes.


    Hearing this, a sharp frown flashed across his somewhat wrinkled brows.


    ¡°Ayao is such a great person. In terms of seniority, you should call me mother.¡±


    Mrs. Ji sneered: "A mere aunt dares to call herself mother in front of my wife. If my wife refuses to admit it, you will be just a concubine who cannot be promoted."


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, mother is mighty, mother is my god, yyds. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji didn¡¯t understand what yyds meant, but she could hear her precious daughter praising her. In the past, she only tolerated it for the sake of her family and everything, but what she got in return was Aunt Xu''s cynicism and neglect.


    ?Now she understands that Aunt Xu is an ignorant white-eyed wolf who deceived the entire Mu Mansion.


    "Didn''t the eldest sister say before that the whole family does not need to show off to others? It seems to be a formality." The speaker was Aunt Xu''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Gao, who was also holding a little baby in her hand, which looked longer than Jihua.


    ¡°When I speak, you have the right to interrupt.¡±


    Mr. Gao looked indignant when Mrs. Ji drank her.


    When Aunt Xu saw her daughter-in-law being wronged, she immediately said harshly: "This is the Mu Mansion, not your Ji Mansion. If Mrs. Hou wants to show off her authority, please come back!"


    I really didn¡¯t expect that after becoming Mrs. Hou, there would be such indifference between superiority and inferiority. In the past, I saw that she was well-educated and kind-hearted, so I didn¡¯t give her too much embarrassment. Now, it¡¯s better to just ignore her as a mother.


    Mrs. Ji raised her eyebrows and sat down on the chair beside her calmly. Said: "I think Aunt Xu has forgotten the name of my wife. I can remind you that my surname is only Mu and has the character Yao. Aunt Xu can hear it clearly."


    The more calm Mrs. Ji is, the more angry Aunt Xu is.


    ¡¾Even if a mere aunt wants to drive my mother away, she is not worthy. ¡¿


    Jihua waved her little chubby hands happily, trying to give Mrs. Ji a thumbs up. Unexpectedly, he just made a small pink fist, and only a few thumbs came out.


    ¡¾Wow, I am so fat? No, no, I have to eat less. ¡¿


    Hearing what her daughter said, Mrs. Ji didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ??Seeing Aunt Xu, who had always shown off her power, blushing and turning white while being slapped by Mrs. Ji, Xiuhe felt extremely happy.


    Madam, it¡¯s time for this. If you don¡¯t become more stubborn, Mu Mansion will change its surname to Xu. The old man is not very good at managing affairs. Sooner or later, this house will have to be named Xu.


    ¡°Ayao is here.¡± At the door, the approachable Dr. Mu walked into the lobby holding an exquisite wooden box.


    Mrs. Ji quickly stood up to greet her: "Dad, this is Hua''er. Dad hasn''t seen her yet." Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua closer so that it would be easier for Imperial Physician Mu to look at her.


    ¡¾Yeah, yeah, is this old man with silver hair on his temples my grandfather? Now he is over the age of 10, but his face is rosy and his body is as strong as a young man. It can be seen that he was more handsome when he was young. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was sincerely delighted to hear her precious daughter''s praise of her father.


    Since she is his own daughter¡¯s daughter, Imperial Physician Mu must take a second look at her. He and his wife only had one child, Mu Yao, so they took it seriously.


    ?Perhaps it was this that created a gap between Aunt Xu and Mu Yao, so since then, he has hidden his love for Mu Yao.


    Today is Ji Hua¡¯s first visit to Mu Mansion. Doctor Mu brought over the gifts he had prepared earlier. "This is a gift for Hua''er, keep it for her!"


    Ji Hua was very happy because there was a little rabbit made of pure gold inside, and her zodiac sign was rabbit.


    Ji Hua in the book was successfully transferred as early as she was born, so the rabbit was given to the daughter transferred from the Qin family.


    This is all hers, hee hee.


    ??When Aunt Xu saw the gift, she could not hide the anger in her eyes.


    She asked for it for a long time, but Imperial Physician Mu just refused to give it to Xiao Yu. Now that Mrs. Ji had rushed to give it to Ji Hua as soon as she arrived, how could she not hate it?


    In the final analysis, her son''s weight in Imperial Physician Mu''s heart was not as important as that of Mu Yao.


    Mrs. Ji saw all the resentment in Aunt Xu''s eyes and paid more attention to it.


    After greetings, Mrs. Ji revealed the purpose of her trip: "Dad, my daughter wants to return to Jizhou to worship her ancestors, so she came here specifically to ask if dad would go with her."


    "Dad has not been back for many years, okay, let''s go together!" After hearing this, Mrs. Ji was happy. In this way, the epidemic will only go more smoothly.


    ??If she stepped forward to cure the epidemic, she might accept that she would not be able to convince the public. The situation was different for Imperial Physician Mu. He was the head of the Imperial Hospital, so it was natural to cure the disease.


    "Okay dad, let''s make arrangements for my daughter." Then he thought of something and looked at Aunt Xu and said, "Aunt Xu, let''s go too. After all, Mu Cheng has also been listed in the genealogy." Mu Cheng is Aunt Xu''s son.


    ¡°I, I won¡¯t go.¡± A flash of light flashed in Aunt Xu¡¯s eyes, which was caught by Ji Hua.


    ¡¾I don''t want to go, why didn''t she just go to Qin''s house to report the news as soon as we left? ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji wanted to take Aunt Xu away even more.


    ¡°Dad, my daughter feels that as the head mother of the Mu family, Aunt Xu can¡¯t be justified if she doesn¡¯t go.¡±


    Aunt Xu looked in disbelief. Just now he said he didn''t recognize her identity, but now he said she was the mistress of the Mu family?


    Why does she feel that Mrs. Ji is unkind?


    "That makes sense. Just go with us and let Cheng''er and Yu''er go. As a descendant of the Mu family, how can we not worship our ancestors?"


    Aunt Xu wanted to use the excuse that Yu''er was still young, but the next second she heard Mrs. Ji''s words: "Aren''t you happy that Yu''er is also going to Jizhou with your mother?"


    ¡¾Happy, of course I am happy. ¡¿


    Ji Hua kept blowing bubbles out of her mouth. She was happy, but some people were not.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Xu glared at Mrs. Ji fiercely, then turned to clean up. Gao also left.


    ¡°Dad, my daughter will go back and clean up now. We will set off tomorrow.¡±


    "Okay, you can go. Don''t bring too many things. Let''s travel light." Dr. Mu warned.


    ¡°Okay dad, my daughter understands.¡±


    After getting on the carriage, Mrs. Ji''s face suddenly darkened and she said to Xiuhe: "Aunt Xiuhe, I suspect that Aunt Xu has something up her sleeve. Go and have a look in the backyard."


    Ji Hua¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    ¡¾Does your mother doubt Aunt Xu? That¡¯s great, mother, there is something wrong in her heart, maybe she will send the news that we are going back to Jizhou soon. I just don¡¯t know if there will be any trouble on the way to Jizhou. ¡¿


    In the original work, the Ji family did not return to Jizhou, so she could not say whether there would be trouble along the way. But you must be on guard against others! It doesn''t matter if you take Aunt Xu with you. If trouble does occur, you can take advantage of the chaos to get rid of her.


    "Yes, madam." Xiuhe left in a hurry, and Mrs. Ji ordered the coachman to drive the carriage into the alley to wait for Xiuhe.


    After waiting for about an hour, Xiuhe ran back panting and said: "Madam, I saw the old nanny next to Aunt Xu sneaking to the back door of Qin Mansion."


    ??¡¾Yeah, the old guy really handed the news to the Qin family, and the Qin family will pass the news to the third prince. Will the third prince take action against the Ji family? The third prince thought that the Ji family was on his side, but on New Year''s Eve, his father rescued the prince. It was impossible for the third prince not to know about this. It is very possible that he is now beginning to doubt the Ji family''s intentions. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji also thought of this and felt very anxious.


    What will the people of Jizhou do if they don¡¯t go? If he goes, there will be many dangers along the way, and it is impossible to leave Ji Hua in Shengjing. There is also An Yan who is watching covetously. What should I do?


    ?One thing she knew very well was that Aunt Xu must die on the road without anyone noticing.


    Huguo Temple.


    ?At this time, the third prince''s face was full of cruelty. Just now, his people found out that the person who smashed the Ji family''s jewelry shop on New Year''s Eve was indeed an enemy of the Mu family. In order to avenge Uncle Fu, Dr. Mu must die.


    The Ji family is still useful to him, so he won''t move.


    "Master, Master Cifeng is here to invite you." Lone Wolf said respectfully.


    ¡°Hel me over.¡±


    ??Lone Wolf helped the sick third prince out of the wing and went to Master Cifeng''s Zen room.


    When nothing happened, the third prince would stay at Huguo Temple most of the time, in the name of praying for Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu would also think highly of him.


    ?If something happens, it will not be thought of on his head.


    On the way, Lone Wolf''s voice sounded again: "Dark Eagle said that An Yan betrayed the organization."


    The third prince raised his eyebrows but was speechless.


    He really didn¡¯t understand, what was An Yan doing stealing the youngest member of the Ji family that day? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 36： , went to Jizhou to worship ancestors

    Coming out of the Zen room, the third prince''s face looked extremely gloomy.


    He asked Cifeng why he had the same dream every night, with the same person in it.


    Ci Feng replied: "I think about it every day, and I dream about it at night."


    ?He felt it was ridiculous, because he didn''t miss anyone during the day, let alone a woman.


    In his opinion, women will only affect the speed at which he draws his sword.


    At this time, Lone Wolf hurriedly came to report: "Master, I just received news that the Ji family and the Mu family will go to Jizhou to worship their ancestors tomorrow."


    ¡°Oh? So, this is also a good opportunity.¡±


    The third prince walked away without seeing the lone wolf behind him, but he hesitated to speak. The third prince is a very cautious person. Will something go wrong if he is not notified in advance?


    Not long after the third prince left, Lu Yiyi and his maid Yaer came to Huguo Temple and found Master Cifeng. They actually asked the same question as the third prince.


    Lu Yiyi first bowed to the Buddha statue above with great piety, and then asked Cifeng who closed his eyes and meditated next to him: "Master, if someone has the same dream every night, the same person will appear in the dream again." Man, what does this mean?¡±


    "This means that if you have something to think about tomorrow, you will have something to dream about at night."


    Lu Yiyi:.


    ?It''s so ridiculous that she didn''t miss anyone at all during the day, let alone a man.


    In her opinion, men will only lower her IQ.


    This Master Cifeng has nothing but appearances!


    Master Cifeng who was in the room stood at the door of the hall with his hands behind his hands after Lu Yi left, looking far away in a certain direction. There seemed to be black clouds rolling there.


    The undercurrent is surging.


    He murmured: "It has been sixteen years, and you finally show up. Lao Na has been waiting for you for sixteen years."


    The servants of Ji Mansion are very busy, busy packing their bags.


    At noon, Zuo Tong pushed Ji Yushu towards Wutong Courtyard.


    "Where is the second young master?" Ever since Ji Linfeng confessed to him, he would take the initiative to push him away at this time every day, but today it was Zuo Tong.


    "Back to the eldest young master, I just saw the second young master leaving the house in a hurry. Maybe he has something important to do."


    ¡°Forget it, just push me over!¡± I think the second brother will share it with his eldest brother later. The second brother is good at everything, but he doesn''t like to use his brain, as if he is missing a few muscles.


    The servants in the mansion were all going in and out to load things on the carriage. Jizhou and his party were some distance away and would not be able to come back for a while.


    ¡¾Big brother is here. ¡¿


    Before Ji Yushu arrived, Ji Hua heard the sound of the wheels grinding against the ground. He kicked his short legs excitedly. It''s been almost two months since she could practice raising her head. Over the past month, her hair has grown very quickly, becoming thicker and thicker. The round face and bright eyes look like a rag doll.


    How could Mrs. Ji not understand that her precious daughter wanted Ji Yushu to hold her? He came closer and handed the small breast dumpling in his arms to Ji Yushu. He also said: "Hold my sister for a while. Before dinner, I have to pack up the things I need on the way to Hua''er."


    ?The road is no better than at home, and it¡¯s inconvenient to use anything. I have to carry two big bags full of diapers, as well as some other things.


    ?She was afraid that the servants would not be careful enough and would wrong her little cub.


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Ji Yushu took the milk dumplings steadily and made her laugh.


    Ji Hua giggled very cooperatively.


    Hehehe, big brother is so warm, like the rising sun in spring, fragrant and soft. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu listened and motioned to Zuo Tong to push him into the house. There is a heater in the house, so it won''t freeze her.


    Hey, it¡¯s almost time to eat, why isn¡¯t the second brother here? ¡¿


    ?At this time, Ji Hua realized that Ji Linfeng was missing.


    Ji Yushu asked Zuo Tong without leaving any trace: "Did the second young master say that he would come back for lunch after his busy work?"


    Zuo Tong said respectfully: "Back to the eldest son, the second master left in a hurry, and I forgot to ask."


    ¡¾Oh, it turns out you are busy. I wonder what the second brother is busy with? ¡¿


    Then Ji Hua frowned and bit her chubby hand. She seemed to have forgotten something?


    At this time, Ji Yushu covered his mouth with his hands and started coughing. He almost threw Ji Hua to the ground, but when he realized it, he hugged her tightly. Ji Hua frowned slightly.


    ¡¾Spring is the common season for influenza, and it is also the time when the plague is rampant. It would be great if you have a mask, which can prevent cross-infection very well. ¡¿


    What is a mask?


    Ji Yushu had big question marks all over his forehead. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he heard from his little sister that it could prevent cross-infection very well, so it must be a good thing. Furthermore, can what comes out of the little girl¡¯s mouth be bad?


    Ji Yushu takes the issue of masks very seriously.


    Mrs. Ji glanced this way, thinking she had also heard this. A little thoughtful.


    Soon, the food was put on the table, and Lord Ji came over. As soon as he sat down, he snatched the small milk dumplings from Ji Yushu''s arms.


    investments


    Ji Yushu complained aggrievedly: "Dad, I just hugged you."


    Ji Houye ignored him completely.


    Without seeing Ji Linfeng, Ji Houye and Mrs. Ji would not have to ask a few more words, knowing that they were busy, and no matter him.


    In the afternoon, the servants continued to pack their things.


    Ji Yushu didn¡¯t see Ji Linfeng come back until evening.


    ¡°Second brother, what are you busy with today?¡± At the intersection of the two yards, Ji Yushu stopped Ji Linfeng, who was returning in a hurry.


    Ji Linfeng was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and his eyes fell on Ji Yushu grabbing the corner of his clothes. He suppressed the strange color in his eyes without leaving any trace, and smiled with a smile on his face: "I''m not busy, what? If there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to sleep."


    After saying that, he pulled back the corner of his clothes from Ji Yushu''s fingertips.


    Ji Yushu stared at his back for a long time. A second before Ji Linfeng''s back disappeared, he suddenly raised his voice and said, "Second brother, don''t forget what the elder brother told you."


    Ji Linfeng was stunned for a moment and said without looking back: "I understand."


    Ji Yushu signaled Zuo Tong to push him back to Qingzhuyuan, and stopped Zuo Tong before he left: "Wait a minute, you don''t have to come with me tomorrow, you just stay at home, and then..."


    On the second day, at dawn, Ji''s family all got up. Mrs. Ji carried Ji Hua, who was still sleeping, into the carriage, and Mr. Ji followed closely behind with his bundle.


    Not long after, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng appeared. Ji Linfeng jumped on the carriage before Ji Yushu. There was absolutely no intention of pulling Ji Yushu''s hand. Ji Yushu moved his fingertips slightly but said nothing.


    Finally, four servants carried the person onto the carriage.


    The carriage is too small to use a heater, but everyone has a soup pot. There is a thick quilt inside, so I don''t feel cold.


    A group of six carriages went to Mu Mansion neatly. When they arrived, the genius was bright.


    There were a total of four carriages in the Mu Mansion. They agreed to go into battle lightly, but in the end there were ten carriages in a row, and the formation could be called a royal procession.


    There was a lot of commotion in the two houses, which aroused a lot of discussion among the people who got up early. But it didn''t pay much attention. Visiting relatives and worshiping ancestors in the first month was a custom of Sheng Yu, so there''s nothing strange about it.


    Besides, the Hou Mansion is originally a family of aristocratic families, so it must have a strong reputation.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Ji Linfeng closed his eyes and rested his mind, completely ignoring Ji Yushu. Ji Yushu closed his eyes slightly and tapped his knee with his index finger.


    ??From time to time, he opened his eyelids and glanced at Ji Linfeng, his brows deep.


    Four days later, the carriage safely drove into Anyang County for rest and recuperation, while the servants went out to supply supplies.


    It''s fine for a day or two, but if we travel for a few more days, the women and girls will begin to feel tired and complain a lot.


    "Mom, why do we have to come? Yu''er is still young and how can he bear this crime." In the inn, Mrs. Gao said with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    Aunt Xu put the tea cup heavily on the table and said angrily: "That **** is so talkative. Do you think I want to come?"


    Mr. Gao was very aggrieved by this shouting. The child next to her kept crying, which made her upset.


    ?Finally, I had to get up to coax the child. I touched my forehead and said in surprise: "Oh mother, Yu''er has a fever."


    When Aunt Xu heard this, she suddenly had an idea in her mind. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 37： , met a killer on the road, An Yan’s identity was exposed

    Physician Mu was very fond of his grandson. Hearing that he had a fever, he hurriedly went out to get medicine.


    Because Mu Yu had a fever, the team stayed for an extra day. Aunt Xu took the opportunity and said: "Master, you see that Yu''er is so young and weak, is it possible for me to stay with Yu''er in Anyang County to look after Yu''er and wait for you to come back?"


    ?Physician Mu felt that Yu''er''s body was important, so he agreed.


    It was only when Mrs. Ji was preparing to go on the road on the second day that she heard about the incident. "Dad, why don''t you let Mu Cheng stay? As the head mother of the family, it would be bad for Aunt Xu not to worship your ancestors. In addition, your health is not as good as before. If she is here, she will take care of you."


    Seeing the hesitation of Imperial Physician Mu, Mrs. Ji took advantage of the victory and pursued her: "Father, listen to your daughter, she feels sorry for your body."


    Imperial Physician Mu then agreed to let Mu Cheng stay with his wife and children, and Aunt Xu followed.


    Aunt Xu, who was on the road again, was so angry that she cursed Mrs. Ji in her heart for a good death.


    Yu''er''s high fever aroused Jihua''s alarm.


    ?The sky is high and the road is far away, and it is difficult to convey news quickly. Is it possible that the epidemic in Jizhou has already appeared?


    No, she has to be prepared.


    In order to get more points for emergencies these days, she started to complain about Bei Hengjin from the moment she opened her eyes.


    In the original work, from the perspective of the heroine, there are quite a lot of descriptions of Bei Hengjin, from birth to death, almost everything is described. Because the prince and the wise king were close, they would be together almost every day.


    The prince will teach him painting, calligraphy, poetry and even martial arts, etc., so the prince is one of the most important people in Bei Hengjin''s life. When Bei Hengjin died, the prince killed dozens of palace people in a rage.


    At that time, he had gradually lost trust in Emperor Yu''s heart.


    The Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion.


    As soon as Bei Hengjin put down his pen, a line of small words appeared in front of him: "Bei Hengjin, are you lazy? Did the prince teach you how to draw yesterday? In fact, I also like drawing. I like Q prints." When I grow up, I will draw a kid as big as a kid, with big eyes, big ears, and a small head, hahaha."


    Bei Hengjin opened the corner of his mouth slightly and thought: Then I will draw a soft and waxy little pitiful one.


    The distance was too far, and he could only see small words like this. From a close distance, he could hear sister Hua''er''s soft and waxy voice.


    The sound of milk is milky and very pleasant.


    He has not seen sister Hua''er for three days and misses her so much.


    ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t miss me. I¡¯m going to Jizhou and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Bei Hengjin jumped up when she saw this line of small words. How could she go so far away? Can such a young child bear the pain of traveling long distances?


    After two more days of traveling, Ji Yushu suddenly received a secret letter. After reading the contents, he finally let go of his worries for many days.


    "Whose letter is it?" Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng were riding in a carriage together. Ji Yushu couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw that Ji Yushu had received the secret letter.


    Ji Yushu calmly put away the letter and lied: "The letter said that someone sneaked into his father''s study to steal the list." After saying that, Ji Yushu glanced at Ji Linfeng without leaving any trace.


    The latter looked shocked: "Do you know who it is?" He said this, but he already had a candidate in mind.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s the second prince¡¯s person, right?¡± Ji Yushu deliberately guided him.


    Ji Linfeng frowned and agreed: "It''s possible, he is the only one who has the ability to compete with the prince. The third prince is a sick man and has been sentenced to death a long time ago. He has no motive at all."


    Hearing this, Ji Yushu trembled physically and mentally, and pretended to be serious: "This matter is of great importance. I need to call my father. Come here."


    Hearing Ji Yushu''s shout, a guard immediately came forward. Seeing that it was Yin Zheng, Ji Yushu safely handed over the secret letter to him, squeezed his hand and said, "Be sure to give this letter to Daddy for review. It¡¯s over, you can ask my father what he means.¡±


    Yin Zheng understood the idea, took the letter and left.


    Hey, it¡¯s a secret message. Whose secret message is it? Why does dad look so serious and mom doesn¡¯t look good either? Could it be that someone took advantage of us to leave the house and sneaked into Ji Mansion? ¡¿


    ¡¾It must be, otherwise my father and mother wouldn''t look so bad. ¡¿


    ?Daughter, my daughter, you guessed wrong this time. The content of the letter is about the second child.


    ?Afraid of worrying her daughter, Mrs. Ji was about to read out the contents of the letter. Suddenly, Lord Ji rushed towards her and Ji Hua with a panicked expression.


    Shouting: "Madam, be careful."


    "ßÝßÝßÝ" "There are assassins to protect the Marquis and his wife." Yin Zheng shouted in an excited voice, which made people''s hearts tremble.


    Arrows were shot from all directions towards the carriage, and the servants screamed. Soon, a man in black flew over. Ji Mansion brought many people, and they immediately started fighting with the men in black.


    ?The scene was chaotic.


    Ji Hua¡¯s little chubby hands were tightly clenched, her brows were furrowed, her round eyes were wide open, she wished she could transform into the Flying Woman and go out to help.


    There is an assassin. He must be someone sent by the third prince. What should I do? What should I do? Can dad and brother fight? ¡¿


    ¡¾But nothing will happen? ¡¿


    As the plot collapsed, many things were out of her control.


    Suddenly, a sharp arrow shot towards Ji Yushu. At the critical moment, Ji Linfeng took action.


    Ji Yushu looked at him in disbelief. He thought he was going to do something.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Get down quickly and I''ll deal with them." After saying that, Ji Linfeng took the silver sword on the side and rushed out to fight with the man in black.


    ?That big brother cry was extremely natural.


    Outside, An Yan was really fighting with the man in black, every move and every move was true to form. He was like a natural killer. No matter what moves the opponent made, he could handle them with ease.


    ?Half of the men in black lying on the ground died at his hands.


    The secret letter was sent by Zuo Tong, and the content was that he had found the second son, Ji Linfeng, who was **** in the woodshed of Yihongyuan. In other words, the person in front of him is not Ji Linfeng, but An Yan, the assassin of the dark pavilion.


    Ji Yushu closed his eyes, taking all precautions, but something happened. This person refrained from making any move along the way, presumably because he was looking for an opportunity. But he had just saved him.


    ?It¡¯s really funny that he actually relented at that moment.


    ?This man only looks similar to the second brother, but he is not the second brother. He may have saved him intentionally. Aren''t these killers from the dark pavilion?


    Who are you showing it to?


    Yin Zheng and others are all experienced masters. How could they not be able to deal with these men in black despite being prepared?


    Yes, he had received a hint from the eldest son earlier and was already prepared.


    Not long after, all the men in black were beheaded. Except for the two guards of the Mu family who died, there were no casualties on the Ji family.


    Just when "Ji Linfeng" put his sword into its sheath, Yin Zheng''s sword was suddenly placed on his neck.


    With a solemn look on his face.


    "do not move."


    There were corpses on the ground, and the maids and women were so frightened that they screamed. Before they could let go, they saw Yin Zheng put a knife on the second young master''s neck.


    The change happened so fast that people were completely caught off guard.


    Xiuhe was shocked and said hurriedly: "Guard Yin, this is the second young master. How dare you offend me?" Just now, the second young master was trying his best to protect everyone. He is a very good person.


    Ji Hua was carried by Mrs. Ji and got out of the carriage.


    ?Seeing Yin Zheng holding the knife on Ji Linfeng''s neck, he looked confused.


    ??¡¾Why did Yin Zheng put the knife on his second brother''s neck? Does he really want to commit the following crime? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, he is not the second brother, he is the killer An Yan. The aura on his body is completely different from that of his second brother. Oh my god, along the way, I just realized now, where did the second brother go? Wasn''t he killed? ¡¿


    ?Thinking of this possibility, Ji Hua screamed.


    ¡¾Dad is about to kill him. He killed his second brother and wanted to replace him with his looks. Wow, my poor second brother, why did he die so early? ¡¿


    ¡¾I asked how could the stupid second brother molest the princess? It turned out to be this guy. He might also be the one who was beaten to death with random sticks in the end. ¡¿


    The plot fell apart again, I¡¯m really bored.


    "I didn''t kill Ji Linfeng." An Yan suddenly spoke after hearing Ji Hua''s chirping voice. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 38： , are An Yan and Ji Linfeng twins?

    ¡¾Um? what did he say? He didn''t kill his second brother? Where was he hidden? ¡¿


    The situation at the scene dumbfounded the servants of the Ji family and the people of the Mu family who had just gathered around.


    what is going on? This person was obviously Ji Linfeng, so why did he say he didn''t kill Ji Linfeng?


    Seeing Imperial Physician Mu walking over with a dark face, Mrs. Ji quickly stepped forward and explained: "Dad, this person is not Feng''er. He is An Yan, the killer of the dark pavilion. He is just like Feng''er."


    She learned about this just after reading Ji Yushu''s letter.


    Earlier, she wanted to think about why the second-in-command who talked a lot and was not very talkative. It turned out that it was not her.


    ??If the boss hadn''t discovered it in advance, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    ¡°What?¡± Doctor Mu¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    The faces of all the servants also changed in shock, and Xiuhe covered his mouth and took a step back.


    Lord Ji put away his sword and walked over with a solemn expression: "Brother-in-law, what you said is right. This man is very similar to Feng''er. He tied Feng''er up and wanted to take his place. Wait for us." When he loses his guard, he takes the opportunity to **** Hua''er away."


    At this time, An Yan also realized that his identity had been discovered. The secret letter that Ji Yushu read just now was probably not a stolen list, but the news that Ji Linfeng had been found.


    When did he start to suspect that he was not Ji Linfeng''s?


    I have heard that the eldest son of the Ji family is very smart. Today, when I saw him, he really lived up to his reputation, so I just treated him in front of him.


    He originally wanted to kill Ji Linfeng, but because he looked like him, he felt compassion for him.


    He was suspecting that his identity was actually that of the Ji family. He and Ji Linfeng were twins, and someone had tampered with them on the day of delivery. In order to find out this, he changed his mind and left without Ji Hua for the time being. He lived in the Ji family as Ji Linfeng.


    I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered so soon.


    Imperial Physician Mu looked An Yan up and down, and while looking at him, he said in surprise: "It''s very similar."


    ¡°Ayao, is it possible that he and Feng¡¯er are twins, and were tampered with by someone in the house sixteen years ago?¡±


    After hearing this, An Yan was startled and said hurriedly: "I am indeed sixteen years old this year." Is he really a child of the Ji family?


    It¡¯s so exciting.


    Mrs. Ji looked at Mr. Ji with a complicated expression. Could it be that someone really stole one sixteen years ago while they were not paying attention? Just like trying to seduce a girl.


    Ji Hua also hesitated. Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Ji didn''t know each other at the time, but there was no guarantee that others wouldn''t do this?


    After all, at that age, Mr. Hou was extremely successful.


    Everyone looks at me and I look at you. Finally, I don''t know who shouted: "How about we shed blood to recognize our relatives?"


    Ji Hua frowned, feeling that it was unreliable to recognize one''s relatives by shedding blood, but this seemed to be the only way at the moment.


    An Yan also wanted to know if he was from the Ji family, and agreed: "I agree."


    Seeing Marquis Ji''s hesitation, An Yan knew that his special status could not win the trust of the Ji family, so he simply told everything he knew: "I have betrayed An Pavilion, so there is no need to think that I will harm you. I might as well tell you that this trip The trip to Jizhou was very dangerous. Someone spent a lot of money to buy Master Mu''s head. "


    "What? Who is it?" Imperial Physician Mu stepped forward with a look of horror on his face.


    ¡¾Who else could it be? He must be the third prince without a doubt. ¡¿


    Ji Hua did not expect that An Yan would betray the organization. Wouldn''t he be hunted down by An Pavilion? If you hide in Ji Mansion, won''t Ji Mansion be implicated?


    Ji Hua looked at An Yan with a somewhat complicated expression, maybe because she looked a bit similar to Ji Linfeng!


    An Yan glanced sideways at Ji Hua in Mrs. Ji''s arms. The little monster is indeed a little monster, and he figured it out so quickly.


    ¡°Third Prince.¡± An Yan said matter-of-factly.


    Hearing the words "third prince", Mrs. Ji and Lord Ji looked at each other, knowing that he was not lying.


    Imperial Physician Mu didn''t think so. He frowned and said, "Anyone can do it. It''s nonsense to say it''s the third prince."


    "Who doesn''t know that the third prince is poisoned by a strange poison and will not live to be thirty. How could he attack me? Besides, I had no grudges with him in the past and has no enmity in recent times. He can''t take such a big risk to kill me."


    Imperial Physician Mu did not see the panic flash across Aunt Xu''s face behind her.


    She actually didn¡¯t understand why the third prince wanted to kill Imperial Physician Mu? Imperial Physician Mu was just an imperial physician and could not play any role in the fight for the right to inherit the throne.


    ¡°Tie the person up first.¡± Lord Ji spoke. An Yan was anxious: "Why don''t you confess your blood to me?" He couldn''t wait to know the answer.


    Ji Houye had already turned around. Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment and continued to get in the car.


    Mrs. Ji hugged Ji Hua and followed closely behind her, with a complicated look on her face.


    In from An Yan¡¯s blood, why don¡¯t you recognize your relatives? Could it be that he doesn''t want to admit that he has a killer son? My father was always clear, and if someone knew he had a son who was a killer, it would indeed be affected, but what if An Yan was really a child of the Ji family? ¡¿


    Ji Hua tried hard to recall the contents of the original work, trying to find some relevant information.


    But it failed in the end.


    ?She felt like her brain was turning into a ball of mush at this time.


    An Yan was tied to a cart and sat with his servants. He was still struggling and roaring: "What happened to me as a killer? If you hadn''t lost me back then, could I have been a killer? Could I have embarked on this road of no return? You servants dare to kidnap me, When my identity is revealed, I will be the first to kill you."


    ?An Yan looked like he was from the Ji family. Both inside and outside the words were complaining about the fact that Lord Ji had lost him back then.


    ?That face of shouting about beating and killing will only make Marquis Ji and Mrs. Ji even more unhappy. I almost stole my beloved daughter away on New Year''s Eve, which is unforgivable even if I think about it.


    The more Ji Hua thought about it, the more she felt that she had forgotten some important information.


    ?No one saw the dark energy surging behind the angry An Yan''s eyes, which was extremely terrifying.


    ?The weather is really unkind, it started to rain lightly, the spring rain continued continuously, and the lingering chill of late winter came back again.


    Imperial Physician Mu thought An Yan was an inseparable twin from the Ji family and felt sorry for his grandson, so he ordered someone to carry him into his carriage.


    Aunt Xu was extremely frightened when she learned that An Yan was a killer. Especially when she saw his blood-red eyes, she was so frightened that she almost collapsed to the ground.


    ?She shivered and moved to the corner.


    ??But Imperial Physician Mu didn''t care about her timidity at all, and wanted to untie An Yan.


    ¡°Since you and Feng¡¯er are twins, grandpa cannot watch you being abused.¡±


    "No, sir, I''m afraid of you." Aunt Xu tried to stop Dr. Mu, but was met with An Yan''s cold eyes and was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak.


    An Yan looked at Aunt Xu for a long time, until the latter became frightened, as if she was being targeted by an evil spirit, and her heart was beating fast.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere?" An Yan frowned, unable to remember for a while.


    Aunt Xu''s heart was ringing with alarm, and she said in panic: "How, how is it possible, you are a killer, and I, I am a serious boudoir lady, how can I have contact with someone like you."


    An Yan narrowed his cold eyes and snorted disdainfully: "You don''t look down on people like me, and I don''t look down on you, a frog in the well who only stays behind the boudoir''s house."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, An Yan, she is your grandmother.¡± Dr. Mu really regarded An Yan as a member of the Ji family. Having lived abroad for many years, one can understand his rebellious temperament.


    ¡°You have to learn the rules well from now on.¡±


    An Yan snorted disdainfully, he didn''t want to stay in the house and listen to any teachings, he was passionate about freedom.


    etc!


    Grandma?


    Aunt Xu?


    What did An Yan suddenly remember? He was shocked and said: "Grandpa, this woman is very bad. She was the one who killed grandma. She bought poison in the dark pavilion."


    There is a rule in the Dark Pavilion that all dealings with dignitaries must be registered in a register to prevent these people from defaulting on their accounts.


    It was precisely because he stole this book that Dark Eagle sent people to hunt him down.


    Last night he looked carefully at matters related to the Ji family. When he saw that Ji Yushu and the prince were attacked at Huguo Temple two years ago, he was extremely angry.


    ??If he is really a child of the Ji family, then Ji Yushu is his eldest brother. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 39： , the death of Aunt Xu

    Hearing this, Imperial Physician Mu''s expression suddenly changed, and he cast his gaze on Aunt Xu. His eyes were filled with anger that Aunt Xu had never seen before.


    ¡°Tell me, is what he said true?¡±


    Aunt Xu was horrified, but her survival instinct made her deny it subconsciously: "No, sir, don''t listen to his nonsense. How dare I do such a **** thing?"


    An Yan sneered: "I''m not talking nonsense, I still have a record book with me? The book records all the dirty dealings between An Pavilion and you so-called famous families."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take out the book and look at it. It¡¯s written clearly in white and black. It¡¯s on my waist.¡±


    Imperial Physician Mu was full of anger and bent down to touch it.


    Aunt Xu was trembling with fear, and cold sweat fell from her forehead like rain.


    Just when he thought he was dead, he found that Dr. Mu had not touched anything. Aunt Xu immediately argued: "Master, would you rather believe a killer who has done all kinds of bad things than I am?"


    "Where did he get the evidence? He was clearly bluffing and deliberately inciting feelings between us. His identity is unknown. He is probably an undercover agent sent by someone to gain your trust and then kill you. You just Didn''t you listen to what he said? There are many dangers along the way, and the dark pavilion sent experts to assassinate you? "


    ¡°He said this deliberately just to sow discord.¡±


    Imperial Physician Mu frowned and looked at An Yan with sharp eyes: "If you and Feng''er are really twins, I will be your grandfather. Do you really have the heart to kill your grandfather?"


    An Yan grimaced: "Grandpa, how could I kill you? I tell the truth. As for why the book is missing, I''m afraid it was lost on the road. Now I have really betrayed An Pavilion, and they are still chasing me everywhere. Me. It doesn''t do me any good to lie."


    what to do? It would be troublesome if the booklet was lost.


    Where was it lost? Since escaping back to Shengjing that day, he has been hiding in Ji''s house. He has never been to other places. Could it be that he is in Ji Linfeng''s room?


    If he is discovered, will he be harmed?


    An Yan''s mind was so confused that he had no clue.


    He did not want to kill his twin brother. In that case, the Ji family would not accept him.


    Imperial Physician Mu''s face was filled with anger, and he didn''t know whether he believed An Yan''s words or Aunt Xu''s. His fists were clenched tightly. After a long time, he asked An Yan: "Do you remember what medicine she bought?"


    An Yan said without thinking: "Remember, it is a poison that can make people cough for a long time. Once a person is infected, he will undoubtedly have tuberculosis. There is no antidote."


    When he heard that it was undoubtedly tuberculosis, Dr. Mu was so out of breath that he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Aunt Xu looked panicked. She knew that Dr. Mu believed it.


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you." Imperial Physician Mu kicked Aunt Xu hard in the heart. Unable to forgive her hatred, she opened the curtain and took the knife from the guard, stabbing the frightened Aunt Xu to death on the spot.


    There was too much movement here, which attracted the attention of the carriage in front.


    "Stop the car. Yin Zheng, go and see what''s going on behind you?" Lord Ji''s voice came from the carriage.


    Ji Hua also looked curious, what happened?


    Yin Zheng ran away in a hurry, and came back after a while, saying in a solemn voice: "Master Marquis, madam, Lord Mu has killed Aunt Xu."


    "What?"


    Mrs. Ji and Ji Hua exclaimed at the same time, but the latter just screamed. My little buttocks were arching, and I wished I could stand up and run over to be the first to eat the melon.


    ¡¾Did grandfather really kill Aunt Xu? Why? Mother, go and have a look. Is it because my grandfather found out that Aunt Xu secretly sent a letter to the Qin family? ¡¿


    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji were shocked at the same time. Mrs. Ji hurriedly opened the curtain and got out of the carriage, just in time to see Dr. Mu kicking the dead Aunt Xu off. The old woman who was waiting in front of Aunt Xu was kneeling in the rain and shivering.


    He kept trembling in his mouth and said: "Master, please spare my life. I have no idea about my aunt poisoning my wife."


    ??In the end, he was killed by the furious Imperial Physician Mu.


    Imperial Physician Mu knelt down in the rain and confessed to his dead wife: "Ayu, I am sorry for you. I am sorry for you. I did not realize the poisonous woman''s ambition earlier. It was I who killed you."


    ¡°Dad, get up, my mother¡¯s spirit in heaven doesn¡¯t want to see you like this. Now that you have avenged me with your own hands, my mother can rest in peace.¡±


    Mrs. Ji glared at Aunt Xu''s body and trembled with hatred. It turned out that her daughter''s suspicion was not without basis. Aunt Xu really killed her mother.


    Now, my father killed Aunt Xu with his own hands, which was regarded as revenge for his mother.


    It¡¯s just that this way of death is too cheap for her. Mrs. Ji raised her eyes and saw An Yan''s hands tied behind her back were untied. He also looked at Mrs. Ji and muttered for a long time: "Mother."


    Mrs. Ji:? ?


    An Yan is already convinced that he is a child of the Ji family. How can there be two people in the world who are so similar.


    Mrs. Ji glanced at him, her eyes particularly difficult to understand.


    How about persuading your husband to shed blood and confess your kinship to him?


    It was drizzling, the servants all put on raincoats, and the maids and women all crowded into the carriage. The carriage set off again, leaving the two corpses to be beaten by the cold wind and rain.


    Mrs. Ji accompanied Imperial Physician Mu in a carriage, constantly comforting him along the way.


    An Yan was sitting in the corner obediently. Seeing Mrs. Ji, her face was full of joy.


    He was the one who reported on Aunt Xu. For this reason, my mother can look at me more. Seeing that she has been so kind to the little monster all the way, she will definitely be kind to me as well.


    Since he was sensible, he has been begging for a living. Later, he was picked up and trained to be an emotionless killer. In his heart, he has always longed to have family affection and the love of his parents, just like ordinary people.


    "Mom, my child will protect you from now on." An Yan assured her, patting her chest with an innocent face.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji spoke up in a rare move: "You don''t want to call me mother until your identity has been confirmed. Also, thank you very much this time."


    ??If it weren''t for him, she would still have to investigate secretly. That''s fine, just kill the person directly to avoid more trouble.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, after all, she is also my grandmother.¡± On the night of the third day of the Lunar New Year, he made up for many interpersonal relationships related to the Ji family. We know that the Mu family is Mrs. Ji¡¯s natal family.


    After talking about it, Mrs. Ji found that the killer in front of her was not as scary as the rumors. Apart from the fact that he had a stronger murderous aura, everything else was fine.


    He seems to have a good heart.


    ??If he changes his ways in the future, it is not impossible for him to be accepted by the Ji family. But for some reason, she didn''t feel the joy of regaining An Yan when she saw him. If it was really the child of the Ji family living outside, he should be filled with joy when he saw her again.


    But she always felt an indescribable feeling of rejection.


    ?Seeing Mrs. Ji''s expression softened, An Yan''s eyebrows also relaxed. Follow and be happy.


    Is this what it feels like to be loved? So novel.


    In this way, the little monster is his sister.


    ?It was drizzling outside, the spring rain was lingering, and the coolness was still there, but it was extremely warm inside the carriage. Jihua was placed on the soft couch by Lord Ji, who stood by and watched her cute sleeping face.


    ?Seeing her moving her little mouth and blowing bubbles from time to time, my heart almost melted.


    Ji Hua was pampered like jewels by the Ji family. She was born white and tender. At more than two months old, she looked like a four-month-old child.


    ??He has a chubby face, thick hair, dark and bright eyes, and a smile that will melt your heart.


    The whole person is milky.


    I don¡¯t know how long I slept. When I woke up, Ji Hua kept screaming.


    ¡¾Hungry, hungry, mother, mother, I want mother¡¿


    Hearing this wah-wah sound, Mr. Ji knew that his precious daughter was awake.


    He hurriedly called his servants to call Mrs. Ji.


    At this moment, it is no longer raining, but the coolness is still there.


    Mr. Jihou gently picked up Ji Hua and teased her.


    ¡°My baby is so cute!¡± This is the first thing Ji Houye says every time he holds Ji Hua in his arms, as if he can¡¯t get enough of her.


    ¡¾Hehehehe, daddy can be patient too! ¡¿


    Lord Ji:


    Subsequently, Ji Hua thought of something.


    ¡¾This time when I come to Jizhou, my father will definitely miss the person hidden in his heart, and my mother will be sad again. ¡¿(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： , Jun Fu is the second sister-in-law’s cousin.

    Ji Houye smiled slightly: Silly girl, your father and I have known for a long time that that person is your mother, how can we still make your mother sad?


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was opened, and it was Mrs. Ji who came up with a hint of coolness.


    With a soft expression on his face, Lord Ji stretched out a hand to pull her into the carriage, saying at the same time: "Madam, we only have five or six days to go from Jizhou. My husband has not been to Jizhou for more than 20 years." . Stepping in again, I feel deeply. What do you think, madam?


    Mr. Ji deliberately reminded Mrs. Ji of the past.


    As he expected, Mrs. Ji''s expression froze. If he remembers correctly, the woman in his mind is also from Jizhou.


    No wonder, he said without any hesitation that he would follow him to Jizhou. It turned out that there was such a relationship. Are you preparing to see things and miss people?


    Where to put her?


    Ji Hua''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Mrs. Ji''s face falling down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡¾Look, what are you talking about? Daddy really doesn''t pick up the pot, which makes mother sad, right? ¡¿


    Mother never said that she was from Jizhou before, but now it¡¯s better. There¡¯s a big misunderstanding. ¡¿


    Mr. Ji didn''t seem to notice Mrs. Ji''s disappointed look and was focusing on his own memories.


    ¡°Speaking of which, twenty-two years have passed since the civil strife in Jizhou. At that time¡±


    The more Mr. Ji spoke, the uglier Mrs. Ji''s expression became, as if he was deliberately adding salt to her wounds. Unexpectedly, the baby daughter she always loved was also pouring salt on her wounds.


    ¡¾Daddy, hurry up and say it more carefully, then mother will be fine¡¿


    ?At this moment, the coachman suddenly tightened the rope tightly, "Whoops--" The two people in the car were so shocked that their eyes widened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lord Ji asked in a deep voice.


    Yin Zheng''s voice came from outside: "Master Hou, there is a man lying in the middle of the road ahead. He is unknown whether he is alive or dead. I went to check it out."


    After saying that, there was the sound of horse hooves.


    Mrs. Ji was still breastfeeding Ji Hua behind the back of Lord Ji, and her expression could not be said to be good.


    Ji Hua¡¯s little mouth slurred as she ate, looking very shy.


    But she is now a real child in the flesh, and she is really hungry when she is hungry.


    Yin Zheng quickly turned back and reported back: "Master Marquis, that man is still alive, but he seems to be sick."


    Hearing that he was sick, the two people in the car jumped cautiously.


    Ji Hua didn¡¯t even eat the milk anymore and was dancing in a hurry.


    ¡¾Isn''t it an epidemic? Let¡¯s see what symptoms he has? There may be a red rash on the skin. It''s over, it''s over. If it were really an epidemic, wouldn''t Jizhou, a hundred miles away, become a purgatory on earth? ¡¿


    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji came here because of this matter, and their expressions changed after hearing this.


    ?Here, Dr. Mu heard that someone fell ill on the road. In line with the benevolence of a doctor, he jumped out of the carriage and examined the person.


    After a long while, he said: "I''m so hungry, and I''m sick of the wind and cold. Yin Zheng, give him some water."


    "etc."


    Mrs. Ji suddenly said, "Dad, illnesses are more likely to occur in spring, so be careful."


    Imperial Physician Mu nodded and turned to boil the medicine. When he was in Anyang County, he bought a lot of herbal medicine to prevent this situation from happening on the road.


    Yin Zheng gave the man water and helped him lie down on the cart.


    Mrs. Ji lifted the curtain and took a look, but did not see any red rash on the man''s face or neck. Feel a little at ease.


    ?Perhaps it¡¯s really just an ordinary wind and cold?


    Ji Hua, however, was extremely anxious and clutched the corners of Mrs. Ji''s clothes tightly.


    ??¡¾If it is really an epidemic, Jizhou must be in purgatory on earth at this time. I have to think of a way to remind my mother to add more red peony root and anemarrhena to the prescription. ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, let me see if there is that kind of transfer talisman in the mall. When my grandfather discovers something is wrong, he will definitely find a way to make a prescription, and then add the medicine **** unknowingly. ¡¿


    The more Ji Hua thought about it, the more feasible it became.


    Mrs. Ji tightened her grip on her daughter. She had already thought of the method, so there was no need to go to such trouble.


    ?As soon as the thought came to an end, Ji Hua''s scream was heard.


    ¡¾Ah, there really is such a talisman. It¡¯s not expensive either, only fifty points. The question now is how to transfer? Hey, no, no, I can¡¯t write????? Ji Hua suddenly scratched her head and ears anxiously. She grabbed her thick hair with her chubby little hands and rubbed it.


    Mrs. Ji and Mr. Ji were extremely distressed.


    ¡°Oh my dear, why are you grabbing your hair? Let go.¡± Mr. Ji wanted to force Ji Hua¡¯s fat little hand away.


    ¡¾Dad, don''t stop me. This hair is much longer. I''m so smart. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was bubbling bubbles in her little mouth and wanted to talk.


    Hearing this, the two of them couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.


    Hair is a bit thick, but it doesn¡¯t seem to affect my daughter¡¯s IQ. She is probably too young and not fully grown, so she is a bit clumsy.


    ?The young man who had been fed water by Yin Zheng woke up.


    Ji Houye immediately asked him where he came from?


    ¡°Thank you so much for saving me, Xiaosheng is from Ru County.¡±


    Rujun and Jizhou are one in the north and the other in the south. Thinking about it, it is really common for people to come here.


    ?Scared them for nothing.


    Ji Hua also breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still scratching her head.


    ?Here, Lord Ji asked about the young man¡¯s name and family background.


    "Xiaosheng''s surname is Jun, and his single name is the word "Fu". He was originally going to Shengjing to join his relatives, but he didn''t want to encounter bandits on the way and be robbed and taken away. The two book boys who were traveling with him were killed by the bandits in order to save Xiaosheng."


    ¡¾Jun Fu? Is this name so familiar? Who is it? ¡¿


    After asking some basic information, Lord Ji got the general idea and asked Yin Zheng to bring him some food. Not long after, the medicine was ready.


    Jun Fu thanked him repeatedly.


    Seeing the Ji family''s growth, he guessed that it was a big family. He would be grateful if you could give him a little guidance, but he felt it was inappropriate to speak rashly.


    ?Here, Dr. Mu gave him the prepared medicine and told him, "Don''t forget it three times a day." He also gave him the medicine jar.


    ?Jun Fu thanked him repeatedly and behaved politely. He must have a good family background.


    ¡¾Ah, I suddenly remembered that Jun Fu is the second sister-in-law''s cousin, isn''t it? Are you going to Shengjing to prepare for this autumn? Quick, quick, quick, get this gentleman on board and build a good relationship first. When he wins the championship in the future, our Ji family will also be able to take advantage of him. The most important thing is that this person will become the first minister of the dynasty in the future. ¡¿


    ¡¾Also one of Lu Yiyi''s subordinates. To be used by the third prince, establish a good relationship with this person first. If something happens to the Ji family in the future, he can also help him. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Lord Ji said without hesitation to Jun Fu who was about to leave: "Since Mr. Jun will go to Shengjing, let''s go together. We will go to Jizhou to worship our ancestors. When we are done, we will return to Shengjing."


    ?Jun Fu''s eyes lit up. Along the way, Guangshan bandits encountered Liangba. The guards around this family looked like they had experienced many battles. If we go the same way, we will save a lot of trouble.


    Jun Fu hurriedly bowed: "Thank you, Master, for taking me in."


    In this way, Jun Fu joined the Ji family''s team.


    ?Subsequently, Jun Fu learned that the Ji family was a sect of the Marquis of Shengjing, and was extremely shocked. In the whole Sheng Yu, there was only one lord, that was the undefeated God of War Dingbei Hou Ji Xiaoshan.


    ??The Ji family is not only a famous family, but also a general''s house that is respected by thousands of people. No one should kneel down and worship him when he sees him.


    Since then, Jun Fu has become more and more cautious.


    ?Learning that Jun Fu would be Ji Linfeng''s cousin in the future, Ji Yushu and An Yan were very friendly to him. Especially An Yan, who behaves like a brother and sister.


    ¡°Brother Jun, don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you from now on.¡±


    ?Jun Fu looked flattered. He knew that the Ji family had two sons. The eldest son, Ji Yushu, was injured while saving the prince when he was in his prime, and he never recovered.


    The second young master, Ji Linfeng, is high-spirited and has superb martial arts skills. He must be the one in front of him.


    ¡°Many, thank you very much, brother Linfeng.¡±


    After hearing this, An Yan frowned and became unhappy instantly.


    Jun Fu looked confused. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 41： , the first signs of disease

    The carriage gradually moved away.


    ??Ji Houye does not agree with Imperial Physician Mu''s decision to loosen An Yan. His current status really makes people have to be wary.


    I learned from my daughter that this man would tease the princess and put the Ji family in danger.


    Then he cannot be allowed to enter the Ji family.


    ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you accept your kinship with An Yanxue?¡±


    ?Mrs. Tingji also wondered whether something had been done on the day of delivery.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s observe first before talking.¡± Lord Ji said thoughtfully.


    Ji Hua moved her little mouth.


    ¡¾Is there any unknown secret in this that even An Yan himself doesn''t know about? ¡¿


    Ji Hua couldn''t help but pick up her thick hair. It was really too long and suppressed her IQ.


    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji pricked up their ears to listen. What is the secret?


    As a result, I saw my daughter pulling her hair again. The chubby little hands changed color due to exertion.


    "Daughter, can''t you stop abusing yourself? Dad, I feel sorry for you." Lord Ji gently held Ji Hua in his arms and coaxed her.


    ?Suddenly, Ji Hua¡¯s short legs stared wildly in excitement.


    ¡¾Will that guy deliberately get close to the Ji family, and then steal the list or me after gaining the Ji family''s trust? ¡¿


    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji looked at each other and it seemed that this was possible.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s better to tie the person up.


    In the end, the Ji family did not tie An Yan up, because he was extremely attentive along the way, waiting for Ji Yushu to get off the carriage, and helping Mrs. Ji. He also showed concern for Lord Ji from time to time, and filially helped Imperial Physician Mu hold his back, and even greeted Ji Hua.


    No one can refuse such a filial son/big brother/good brother.


    On this day, after a long journey, a group of people finally arrived at Shili Slope outside Jizhou City.


    There was a tea shop on the roadside for people to rest. Lord Ji asked everyone to rest before heading into the city.


    Ji Hua had something on her mind and her brows never relaxed. The closer she got to Jizhou, the more panicked she felt. I always feel like something bad is happening.


    An Yan, Jun Fu and Ji Yushu were riding in a carriage together and were carrying Ji Yushu down.


    An Yan was puzzled when he saw Ji Yushu wearing a mask on his face: "Brother, why are you wearing a mask? Are there any enemies here?"


    ?After getting along with each other for a few days, An Yan became more and more comfortable with calling him "big brother".


    Ji Yushu said calmly: "I don''t have any enemies. I just caught a little bit of the cold and was afraid of exposing it to my little sister, so I covered it up." He put the cloak over his head with his backhand, wrapping it tightly around himself.


    Ji Hua¡¯s eyes lit up and she started babbling.


    ¡¾Wow wow wow, big brother is awesome, this way you can avoid cross-infection. Even if the plague has appeared in Jizhou City now, he can prevent it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, indeed, the eldest brother is the smartest one in the Ji family. ¡¿


    What? Will there be a plague in Jizhou City?


    Oh my God, that thing can kill people.


    An Yan was shocked on the spot.


    ?At this moment, someone fainted on the roadside. They were a grandfather and grandson.


    ?This scene made An Yan jump up in fright.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, help, help.¡± An Yan was frightened and jumped behind Imperial Physician Mu. There was nothing he could do, Imperial Physician Mu was the best to him and he was a doctor.


    Safety.


    ¡°Look at you kid, you are still a loser and have no future.¡± Imperial Physician Mu swallowed back the words in his mouth. Get ready to get up and check it out.


    ¡°People have often fainted on the roadside these past two days, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?¡± Checha¡¯s waiter suddenly said this.


    ?The hearts of those who knew about it jumped to their throats.


    Jihua shouted even more urgently.


    ¡¾It''s over, it must be a plague. ]????? No, no, I have to exchange it for a few hundred poison invulnerability talismans.


    Mrs. Ji was about to stop her when she saw An Yan hugging Imperial Physician Mu tightly: "Grandpa, don''t go, that man is infected with the plague."


    The three people who knew about it suddenly raised their heads and looked at An Yan in disbelief.


    Ji Hua was also shocked.


    ¡¾Why did An Yan know it was a plague? ¡¿


    ?Handlord Ji and Mrs. Ji had the same idea, and Ji Yushu looked at An Yan in horror.


    Could it be


    At this time, An Yan just wanted to hug Taiyi Mu tightly, and did not see the expressions of the three of them. In Jihua''s opinion, her parents and eldest brother were frightened by the word "plague".


    The waiter who was sitting next to him was so horrified that his face turned pale.


    ?? Imperial Physician Mu was hugged by An Yan and was very annoyed. Suddenly he heard that he was spreading rumors and causing trouble, and his face suddenly dropped. "If you continue to act like a fool, even grandpa won''t like you."


    Originally, he thought that this boy was somewhat filial and could be cultivated if he was taught some rules. Unexpectedly, he still has a very naughty temper.


    An Yan refused to let go no matter what, and cried: "My hope of returning to Ji''s family depends on you. Nothing can happen to you. My good grandfather, you must not let anything happen to you?"


    Members of the Ji family:.


    An Yan then said: "Grandpa, I''m doing this for your own good. Didn''t you listen to what the waiter said? People often faint these days. I''ve been traveling around and seen a lot of strange things. I can tell at a glance that this is contagious. The plague, don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Ji family members understood, it turned out that they were talking nonsense based on experience.


    Imperial Physician Mu sneered: "You don''t have any medical skills, how can you tell at a glance that you think you are better than me, the imperial physician? You''re laughing so hard, you can tell it''s an epidemic just by looking at it with the naked eye. If you''re a doctor, you''re just a quack."


    An Yan was so anxious that he almost cried.


    Can the little monster¡¯s calculation be wrong? It''s impossible for him to directly say that sister Hua''er is a little monster, right? His parents didn''t really trust him to begin with, and if he said something slanderous about their most precious daughter, he would be close to death.


    Little monster, why am I the only one who hears your voice? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for everyone to listen? Don¡¯t you know what my fate is with you? Take care of me alone.


    ¡°I, myself, me.¡± I kept talking about it for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    Jiang Jihua was also so anxious that her little chubby hands were waving wildly and bubbles were spitting out of her mouth.


    ¡¾Grandfather won''t believe it. Unless he is allowed to see the condition of the patient, it is best to follow the example of his elder brother and cover his mouth and nose. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji moved Ji Hua closer to her body and tried to cover her mouth and nose as much as possible.


    For the first time, Mrs. Ji stood on An Yan''s side. She advised: "Dad, there are many diseases in spring. It is better to believe that they are there than to believe that they are not. People who are infected with plague diseases often have red rashes on their faces. You might as well stay away." It¡¯s not too late to make a conclusion by looking at it from a distance.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Hua¡¯er is still young, so why don¡¯t you think about Hua¡¯er?¡±


    Ancient books have recorded the plague, saying that those infected often had red rashes on their faces, skin ulcers, and general weakness. She hoped that Dr. Mu would pay attention.


    Ji Houye also advised: "Yes, father-in-law, be careful about the Wannian Ship."


    Mother and father seemed to believe what An Yan said. ¡¿


    Ji Hua looked happy.


    ¡¾Great, mother, father, it is precisely because of your caution that many people will be saved. ¡¿


    ?? Imperial Physician Mu looked surprised. He was surprised that Mrs. Ji believed An Yan''s lies.


    ??Seeing An Yan''s attitude of not letting go if he didn''t believe it, he felt helpless, so he nodded: "Okay, just give A Yao some face."


    ?Mr. Mu said this, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. This man obviously fainted because he was infected with wind-chill and was exhausted.


    As a doctor, there is no reason to ignore death.


    ?An Yan let go and jumped behind Jun Fu. Jun Fu smiled and comforted him: "Brother Linfeng, don''t be afraid, plague diseases are rare."


    ¡°You know shit.¡± An Yan glanced at him angrily.


    How can the little monster¡¯s calculations be wrong?


    Jun Fu''s expression froze and he said nothing more.


    Here, Imperial Physician Mu looked at it from a distance. There was no rash on the faces of the grandfather and grandson, so he walked forward and squatted in front of him to check.


    After a long time, he said: "I''ve caught wind and cold. Just take a few medicines. I''ll make some medicine right now."


    There happens to be a lot left.


    After hearing this, the waiter at the tea shop breathed a sigh of relief. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 42： , Mrs. Ji is well-read

    Imperial Physician Mu asked Yin Zheng to help him come forward.


    Ji Yushu suddenly said: "Wait, Uncle Yin, you''d better bring this!" Ji Yushu handed him something similar to a mask in his arms. And said: "Be careful to make a thousand-year ship."


    Seeing Ji Yushu take out something similar to a mask from his arms, Mrs. Ji frowned and had an unexpected idea in her mind.


    Shure can¡¯t hear his daughter¡¯s voice, right?


    Thinking about his recent changes in mood and what happened at Wuhan University, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Mrs. Ji glanced at Ji Yushu without any trace, thinking about finding a time to test her tone.


    ?Here, the waiter boiled the medicine and fed it to the grandfather and grandson. Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua and watched from a distance.


    ?She doesn''t want her daughter to contract this disease. Maybe her daughter has a way to protect herself, but she still doesn''t worry.


    Due to the illness of the grandfather and grandson, everyone was delayed in the tea shop for a whole day. After taking the medicine, the grandfather and grandson woke up once, but soon fainted again.


    Imperial Physician Mu felt the pulse of the two of them again, but there was no sign of improvement, which made him very anxious. Seeing that the two of them were seriously ill and the medicine he administered was heavy, it stands to reason that there should have been some changes in the past day.


    ?An Yan had already taken Jun Fu and Ji Yushu and hid in the carriage. Seeing that he still hadn''t woken up, he opened the curtain and said helplessly: "Grandpa, just believe me once. I am your grandson, can I lie to you?"


    Imperial Physician Mu glared at An Yan angrily and then started writing the prescription again. In order to prove An Yan was wrong, he had to cure these two people.


    If people don¡¯t wake up today, they won¡¯t leave.


    Mrs. Ji also knew that Imperial Physician Mu was stubborn and would not listen unless he tried it himself. She couldn''t change her medicine rashly at this time.


    Obviously, Ji Hua also thought of this. If the person didn''t wake up after taking the second prescription, he would naturally be suspicious.


    Another day passed, and the grandfather and grandson woke up, but they coughed up blood.


    ?At this moment, another shaky pedestrian passed by. One of them had a red rash on his face and fell to the ground before taking two steps.


    ¡°Dad, if you hold on a little longer, please, we are about to arrive in Jizhou City. The doctors in the city will definitely take a good look at you. Daddy, are you awake?¡±


    ??The little girl shook the body of the fallen man vigorously, and her words were filled with tears.


    ??The man''s lips were abnormally white, and his face was covered with red rashes. Some of the skin was ulcerated, which was horrifying.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, it¡¯s fatal.¡± An Yan got off the carriage just in time. Seeing this, he shouted and hid back in the carriage. This look doesn''t look like a killer at all, but it is somewhat similar to the escaped Ji Linfeng.


    At this time, everyone could no longer calm down.


    The people were afraid and stayed farther away.


    Physician Mu really didn''t believe that something could be so evil. He stepped forward to check the man''s condition and found that the man was already dead.


    The little girl''s family didn''t know what was going on. When they saw someone coming to help them, they knelt on the ground and begged: "Please this kind person, please save my daddy. Daddy fell down after contracting the cold for only five days."


    Imperial Physician Mu really couldn''t believe what he encountered. He had never encountered such a situation in his decades of medical practice. He had only seen so-called epidemic diseases in books.


    If the general wind and cold are not treated in time, there is a possibility of dead people, but it is impossible to fall down in five days, let alone a mature.


    It seems that everything was said by An Yan correctly.


    He didn''t believe that An Yan could see the seriousness of the disease just by looking at it with the naked eye. There must be other reasons. But now is not the time to pursue this matter.


    Physician Mu couldn''t bear to tell the family of the deceased the truth. "Please have your condolences, he is dead."


    "What? Impossible, you are lying. My husband-in-law only had cold for five days, how could he be dead? I don''t believe it. When we enter the city, there must be a doctor in the city who can take good care of our husband. Yu''er, help your father up quickly." A woman in the middle said anxiously.


    "You can''t enter the city." Imperial Physician Mu suddenly changed his expression and shouted urgently.


    How could that family listen? They put the man on the cart and left. Many people came one after another behind them, each of them looking like they were dying, supporting each other.


    It¡¯s nothing more than that these people are in a hurry to go to the city to see a doctor.


    It''s troublesome. Once you enter the city, no one in the city can escape.


    Emperor Mu finally realized the importance of the matter. So what if I stop the woman? More people will pour into the city later, and the city may not be spared at this time.


    Mrs. Ji was so anxious that she opened the curtain and asked, "Dad, is it true?"


    Imperial Physician Mu did not dare to make a conclusion for a while, but the anxiety on his face made everyone believe him. Another prescription on the table was blown to the ground by a gust of wind.


    Ji Hua fluttered her little chubby hands, anxious.


    ¡¾·½×Ó, ·½×Ó, pick it up quickly and let me see if it is similar to that one. Mrs. Ji lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then said to Dr. Mu, "Dad, can you show your daughter the prescription?"


    ?? Imperial Physician Mu frowned deeply and followed Ji Yushu''s example, covering his mouth and nose. Picked up the prescription and handed it to Mrs. Ji.


    Ji Hua was afraid that her mother would be infected, so she quickly injected the poison-proof talisman into Mrs. Ji''s body. This talisman was too expensive, and she spent all her points to exchange it for only six.


    Ji Mu¡¯s family, plus Jun Fu and An Yan, totaled twenty-three people. It''s a huge number for her.


    At present, we can only take one step at a time.


    Mrs. Ji held the prescription lower to make it easier for Ji Hua to read it.


    ?After a moment, Ji Hua''s exclamation came.


    ¡¾Yes, this is it. Just add the red peony root and double the amount of anemarrhena. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji and Lord Ji were very excited.


    Ji Yushu was also very excited. He had to find a way to inform his grandfather about these two medicines. Now only he can hear the little sister''s voice. If he doesn''t help the little sister, the entire people of Jizhou will suffer from this catastrophe.


    Unexpectedly, before the recipe could be thought of, my mother said with a face of surprise: "Dad, your recipe is very similar to the recipe my daughter has seen in ancient books. It just lacks red peony root. It¡¯s not two coins but four coins. Ancient books say that this formula can cure Spring Plague, so it¡¯s named Spring Plague Decoction.¡±


    "Seriously? Can you remember clearly?" Imperial Physician Mu was extremely surprised. Didn''t this epidemic appear in spring?


    ¡°Father, doesn¡¯t he still believe in his daughter?¡± Mrs. Ji said seriously.


    Ji Yushu''s carriage was not far from Ji Hua''s carriage. Hearing Mrs. Ji say this, she felt ecstatic.


    ?Have you really seen it in ancient books? The two things she said were exactly the same as what the little sister said, and he couldn''t help but be excited.


    Ji Hua was also very excited.


    ¡¾Oh my god, my mother is so well-read, you can see all this. It''s great. If my grandfather had believed my mother''s words, the people of Jizhou would have been saved, and I wouldn''t have to rack my brains to think of a way to take action. I really didn¡¯t expect my mother to have such a skill. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was so excited that her little chubby hands kept flying and her short legs were also working hard.


    Mrs. Ji in the original work did not come to Jizhou, so she did not propose this plan in time.


    ¡¾Hahaha, if my grandfather believed in my mother, then the name of the miracle doctor this time must belong to my mother. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as no one suspected her, that would be fine.


    ?An Yan has been listening to Ji Hua''s heart with open ears. Now that he has heard such great good news, how could he give up the opportunity to express himself.


    He was about to lie at that moment, "Yes, yes, mother is right. Grandpa will soon believe it, right? I''ve seen it in an ancient book before."


    But before he could speak, he heard the words of Imperial Physician Mu: "I''ll try it."


    ?Oh hoo, the opportunity to show off was ruined.


    ?However, his mother seems to be really powerful!


    An Yan smiled so proudly.


    Mrs. Ji put down the curtain and smiled proudly at Mr. Ji, as if to say: "Look, I''m not stupid either."


    ¡¾Hahaha, my mother is showing off in front of my father, she is such a cute mother. ¡¿


    Ji Houye laughed. He had never said anything stupid about her. On the contrary, I have always felt that my wife is extremely smart.


    Imperial Physician Mu had doubts, so he discussed with Lord Ji about entering the city later. Lord Ji had no intention of entering the city at this time, and no one knew what the situation was in the city.


    ?The group stayed in the teahouse and waited for the grandfather and grandson to wake up.


    The waiter at the tea shop was so frightened that he closed the door. If Imperial Physician Mu hadn''t revealed his identity as the head of the imperial hospital, this kid would have had to lock everyone out.


    ?Physician Mu used the teahouse kitchen to prepare medicine for his grandfather and grandson.


    ?Everyone discovered that more and more people were rushing to Jizhou City, and everyone was dragging their bodies with them.


    In the afternoon of that day, news came out that Jizhou had closed its city gates and that an epidemic broke out.


    For a time, people became panicked. The people who had not entered the city were even more panicked.


    "It''s broken. The city gate is closed. We have a prescription, but it''s in vain if we can''t get the medicine." Dr. Mu stamped his feet anxiously. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 43： , divided into two teams, one team went to the city, the other team went to the village

    On the carriage, An Yan thought about it and felt that leaving Jizhou was the most important thing as he could not enter the city anymore.


    He said seriously: "Brother, let''s go back to Shengjing. This situation is getting worse and worse." Even if he knew that the epidemic could be cured, he would still be afraid.


    Ji Yushu immediately objected: "No, we can''t ignore death. Besides, my grandfather is the head of the Taiyuan Hospital. If he escapes in trouble and escapes, the Holy Spirit will blame him. No one can bear this responsibility. On the contrary, if we face the difficulty, You will also be appreciated by the Holy One.¡±


    Most importantly, he did not want the third prince to have the opportunity to stand up and suppress the Ji family.


    An Yan was so frightened that he frowned and said, "Brother, everyone else wants to run backwards, but you still face the difficulties. Do you know how terrible the plague is? If you want to be appreciated by the emperor, you must have a life." Ah? Besides, did you know two years ago?"


    Jun Fu next to him opened his mouth and had no intention of interrupting An Yan''s words: "Brother Linfeng, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-improvement, be virtuous, establish his position in the world, and conduct himself well in the world."


    "Okay, okay, you are noble. You are a gentleman, and I am a villain, okay? Since you want to be a gentleman, go down and help."


    An Yan is a rough man, and the most annoying thing is to tell him some great ways. He was so angry that he kicked Jun Fu out of the carriage.


    ?Jun Fu fell out of the carriage and was stunned. Then he heard Ji Yushu scolding An Yan coldly: "An Yan, don''t go too far. Since you are afraid of death, get out."


    Having said that, he called for his servants to carry him out. More and more patients were being stranded outside, and it was the time when manpower was needed.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji felt that her eldest son was extraordinarily sensible. How could she not feel comforted? On the other hand, An Yan is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Not a trace of the Ji family''s righteous genes were inherited.


    An Yan angrily punched the carriage. If he wanted to roll away, he would have to take the little monster with him.


    Just when An Yan was thinking about how to escape with the little monster, Yin Zheng''s anxious voice sounded: "The Marquis is in trouble. After the city gate was closed, more and more people became irritable and started making trouble at the city gate. ¡±


    From a distance, you can see a dense mass of darkness surrounding the city gate. On top of the city tower are a large number of soldiers armed with red cherry guns.


    It makes people shocked when they see it.


    The city gate is closed, there is a prescription but no medicine.


    The red peony root used just now was found by Imperial Physician Mu in the mountains. It took a long time to go back and forth.


    ??If the delay continues like this, no one can tell how many more people will die.


    The people were suffering, and General Ji, who had been guarding one side, was even more heartbroken. At that moment, he made a decision, revealed his identity, and forced the state officials to open the door and go into the city to grab medicine.


    ?At the same time, the Yin Zheng faction was asked to report the matter to the court at an accelerated speed of 800 miles and have people deliver medicine.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s see how effective the medicine is before making a conclusion.¡± Dr. Mu said cautiously.


    In the following time, everyone felt anxious and uneasy.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, I saw the grandfather and grandson slowly waking up. Doctor Mu hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How do you feel?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but my throat is a little sore.¡±


    ?Seeing that the old man''s mental state was much better than yesterday and that he could still speak, Imperial Physician Mu made a decision with a look of surprise on his face.


    ¡°Go, for now, the medicine is feasible.¡± If the person is seriously ill, it is not impossible to add more money.


    This time, his daughter made a great contribution.


    ?Ji Houye was so happy that he asked Yin Zheng to handle it himself.


    ?Afterwards, Imperial Physician Mu discussed with Lord Ji about entering the city. It was necessary to enter the city, but the remaining people did not need to follow.


    ??The danger in the city was far more terrifying than they imagined. Of course Mrs. Ji understood this and did not force it. In addition, what she wanted to do has been done, and the next thing is just a matter of getting the medicine.


    At this time, Imperial Physician Mu slapped his thigh and said happily: "I suddenly remembered that there is a village not far from here, with only a few families in the village. A few people were left to help, and the rest protected Ayao and Hua''er as they entered the village. "


    An Yan''s eyes lit up. As long as he didn''t enter the city, he could go anywhere.


    ?So the people were divided into two teams. The maids and women followed Mrs. Ji into the village. Ji Yucun had to follow even though he had limited legs and feet. Jun Fu volunteered to stay and help.


    At last, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on An Yan.


    After An Yan was stunned, he jumped behind Mrs. Ji, waved his hand and said, "I can stay to protect sister Hua''er and my mother." ¡¿


    An Yan pretended not to hear.


    Ji Houye frowned. An Yan''s current identity was unknown, and he was the one who was most worried.


    In the end, Lord Ji left two guards to look after An Yan.


    An Yan doesn¡¯t care at all.


    ?Before leaving, Ji Hua cried and asked Marquis Ji and Imperial Physician Mu to hug her, in order to inject the talisman of invulnerability into their bodies.


    There are only six in total. The last one for Lord Ji, Mrs. Ji, Ji Yushu, Xiuhe and Imperial Physician Mu is reserved for herself.


    Imperial Physician Mu pointed in a certain direction, and Mrs. Ji set off with a group of people.


    ?Not long after, everyone came to the village that Imperial Physician Mu had mentioned. They had promised to have several households, but in the end there were none. The desolate and inhabited place makes people feel inexplicably fearful.


    "Mother, why do I feel that this village is a little weird?" An Yan said with a wince.


    At this time, the carriage in front suddenly bumped. Xiuhe bent down and took a look, and saw a pile of bones.


    ¡°Madam.¡± She was shocked.


    ?The group of people were worried about something and were very nervous. Xiuhe''s surprise shocked everyone.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pile of bones.¡± An Yan opened the curtain and looked, frightening all the maids and women.


    Ji Yushu gave An Yan a hard look. Don''t think that he didn''t know that this kid was deliberately trying to scare people.


    ¡¾Why do I feel that this village is unusual? I wonder what the name of this village is? ¡¿


    Hearing Ji Hua''s thoughts, An Yan''s expression changed. The little monster said it was unusual, so there must be something fishy.


    ¡°Mom, we are still.¡±


    ¡°Compared with the village, it¡¯s more dangerous outside.¡± Mrs. Ji thought about it and decided to enter the village.


    Ji Hua tried hard to recall whether this village was mentioned in the original work, but after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t remember any useful information.


    At this moment, a plume of green smoke actually rose from the seemingly deserted village.


    ?It is getting dark, someone is probably cooking.


    There is dense grass in front, and there are densely packed towering trees.


    ?The rising green smoke looked particularly strange.


    An Yan stuck his head out, and the words he said made the faces of all the maids turn pale as paper, "Could it be that the people living inside are not humans but ghosts?" After saying that, An Yan looked pointedly towards Ji Hua''s carriage. .


    In his eyes, little monsters are ghosts.


    Ji Yushu shouted sharply: "Don''t be alarmist, you look like a ghost to me."


    After An Yan heard this, his whole body froze, and dark energy surged in his eyes. Xuan Ji chuckled: "If I were a ghost, how could you be alive?"


    ¡¾Are there really ghosts in this world? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was thoughtful.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t take the joke between the two to heart.


    A group of people drove the carriage through weeds taller than a person, passed by densely packed towering trees, and finally saw the house with green smoke rising from it. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 44： , General Ji is here to save us.

    ?At this moment, a black shadow suddenly passed from behind the team. The guard immediately became alert: "Who?"


    An Yan''s figure swept out of the car very quickly and landed on the roof of the car. Look around alertly. No suspicious person was found.


    "It''s probably a wild beast, don''t be afraid, I''m very powerful, sir?"


    Drowsiness came over her, and Ji Hua couldn''t bear it and fell asleep in Mrs. Ji''s arms.


    ?There was silence for a long time, and no more movement was seen before the team continued to move forward. Arriving at the only house in the village that has not moved out.


    It is a dilapidated thatched house.


    ??The old man who was chopping firewood in the courtyard was a little surprised to see so many noble people coming all at once. The volume was increased, as if to remind the people in the room, "Who are you looking for?"


    Xiuhe took a step forward and said enthusiastically: "We are businessmen passing by. We can''t enter the city because the city gate is closed for some reason. Would you like to stay with me for a few nights?"


    This is what we discussed when we arrived.


    ??The old man squinted at Xiu He and the two guards riding on the tall horses with a pair of old eyes. He seemed to be frightened and took two steps back unsteadily.


    He raised his voice and called his wife, who was busy in the room, and whispered a few words.


    The old woman''s eyesight seemed not to be very good. She looked closely at Xiu He for a long time before saying, "You can borrow her, but the room is not enough. You may have to live in a carriage."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, just stay with my wife. It doesn''t matter if we don''t."


    Xiuhe happily turned around and helped Mrs. Ji out of the carriage. As the sky grew dark, a group of people took care of Mrs. Ji and entered the house.


    ¡°Madam, fortunately there is still one family in the village, otherwise, we would have to sleep in the wilderness.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell my servants to be polite to these two old people.¡±


    "yes."


    The servants used the kitchen after obtaining the consent of the old couple. Mrs. Ji signaled Xiuhe to bring out the money. He handed it to the old woman''s hand in person and said with great gratitude: "Old lady, I''m really sorry for disturbing you. Please accept this."


    ??The old woman did not refuse, accepted the money, and said: "Use the water as you like, the food may not be enough."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old lady, we have brought our own food.¡± Xiuhe said to the old lady who was groping in the house while packing her things.


    An Yan had a panoramic view of the old woman accepting the money naturally.


    People were busy in an orderly manner, An Yan looked back and forth, and finally sat on the eaves with his legs crossed. Ji Yushu stared at the furnishings in the house and chatted with the old couple from time to time: "Grandma, where have the other people in the village moved to?"


    ¡°All dead.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked over in surprise.


    ¡°How did you die?¡± An Yan seemed to be particularly curious about this matter. He moved the stool and sat next to the old man again.


    He frowned as soon as he sat down. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he actually smelled the smell of blood from the old man''s body. It was very light. If he hadn''t been licking the blood from the knife edge all the time, he wouldn''t have been able to smell it.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s eyes fell on a **** in the main hall of the house. The old man''s heavy words came to my ears: "He was bitten to death by a beast on Mount Wei. A year ago, the beast on Mount Wei suddenly went crazy for unknown reasons, and then rushed down the mountain and bit the people in the village to death. Even the children were not spared. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, my wife and I went to our eldest son¡¯s house, so we escaped.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    ¡°No wonder you can see white bones at the entrance of the village.¡±


    ¡°Where does your eldest son live?¡± An Yan asked again as if he was trying to get information.


    ¡°Jizhou City.¡± After the old man finished speaking, he shook the long cigarette rod in his hand.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you two elders follow us, so that we won¡¯t be afraid that the beasts on Mount Wei will go crazy again?¡± This was what Ji Yushu asked.


    The old man didn''t say anything. The old lady found her way to sit down next to Mrs. Ji, and then said, "The eldest daughter-in-law won''t let me, because she dislikes us being a burden in our old age."


    "How can we do that? Filial piety comes first, which is so unreasonable." Xiuhe looked angry.


    Ji Hua was sleeping deeply at this time and had no idea what the others were talking about.


    Mrs. Ji was worried about letting her sleep alone in the back room, so she kept holding her in her arms.


    ??The house is not spacious, and the oil lamp is dim and cannot be seen clearly. The flickering candles may be extinguished at any time. It was dark outside the house, giving people an eerie feeling. In addition, the village was not very popular, and Mrs. Ji couldn''t help but feel panicked.


    Turning her head, she saw the old lady sitting next to her. What surprised her was that the old lady had a faint fragrance on her body. Like a medicinal fragrance.


    ? Many elderly people in the village will know some herbal medicines. They can pick herbal medicines to deal with minor illnesses. Only when they are seriously ill will they go to the city for treatment. So, it¡¯s not surprising that it smells like herbs.


    After sitting for a while, the servants prepared simple food. After one person had a small meal, he went to bed separately. A guard and maid were left to keep vigil all night.


    After all, there are lessons learned from wild beasts going crazy.


    Ji Yushu and An Yan were not asleep. They were staring at each other in the carriage. An Yan hoped that Ji Yushu would fall asleep quickly so that he could secretly run away with the little monster in his arms. As a result, this guy guarded him like a thief.


    An Yan: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Ji Yushu ignored him.


    An Yan: ¡°Don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Ji Yushu still ignored him.


    An Yan: ¡°Are you afraid that I will steal Sister Hua¡¯er?¡±


    Ji Yushu gave him a meaningful look this time and let him understand it by himself.


    Dark Yan:.


    The situation is not going well for Marquis Ji and Imperial Physician Mu.


    After separating from Mrs. Ji, the group set off towards Jizhou City. By the time we arrived, it was getting dark. But the city gate was filled with flames.


    The people shouted: "Open the city gate, open the city gate."


    ?A young general hurried up to the city tower and reported: "General Chen, make up your mind quickly. If this continues, the city gate will be broken."


    After hearing this, the general next to him was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He actually felt that this situation was more terrifying than the army pressing down on the situation.


    ¡°Have you, Lord Zhizhou, reported this matter?¡±


    ¡°It has already been reported to the superior. But now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, keep shouting.¡± We had no choice but to have people continue shouting to appease the people, even if the effect was minimal, they still had to shout.


    ¡°Fathers and fellow villagers, please be patient. Lord Zhizhou has sent someone to report to Heaven, and he will soon send an imperial doctor to treat everyone. Please wait patiently, fellow villagers.¡±


    There are already enough patients in the city. Before an effective prescription is developed, it is meaningless to let people in. Instead, it will cause civil strife.


    ??The civil unrest more than 20 years ago resulted in nearly 10,000 casualties. He really didn¡¯t want to repeat the tragedy of that year.


    ?Under the city tower, more and more people became irritable and angrily smashed the door with torches. The splashing flames ignited the dry grass nearby. People who did not escape in time directly caught fire.


    Screams came and went.


    In the end, a stampede occurred, resulting in numerous deaths and injuries.


    Seeing such a scene, I suddenly had the illusion that the civil strife of that year was reappearing.


    Ji Xiaoshan was angry and flew up. He fell straight onto the top of the carriage in the center of the arena. He shouted to the officers and soldiers on the city tower: "Let Chen Changnian open the city gate quickly. I have a prescription for treating this epidemic."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Someone exclaimed: "Do you have a trick on your body? Are you really the Marquis?"


    ¡°My surname is Ji, and I am Ji Xiaoshan, who came to Jizhou to suppress bandits twenty-two years ago by the emperor¡¯s order.¡±


    Some people who didn''t believe it directly picked up their torches and threw them at Ji Xiaoshan, while others threw stones.


    Ji Xiaoshan just turned away slightly and said angrily: "It is a serious crime to pretend to be the prince of the court. Do you think that my life is too long, so I came here to risk my life for you? How serious is this epidemic, you guys Do you know?" He was angry, but he still cared about the lives of the people.


    ¡°It¡¯s General Ji, it¡¯s really General Ji.¡± After the survivors recognized Ji Xiaoshan, they shouted in surprise.


    ¡°General Ji is here to save us. General Ji is not afraid of being infected by the disease and is willing to risk his own life to save us.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： , eyes in the dark

    One spread to ten, ten to a hundred, and cheers came and went.


    Chen Changnian on the city tower looked suspicious: "Is that man really General Ji? Bring me the Thousand Miles Watch."


    The young general beside Chen Changnian hurriedly handed the Thousand Miles Watch to his hand. Chen Changnian held up the Thousand Miles Watch and looked towards Ji Xiaoshan.


    On the top of the carriage, a man in a steel-clad suit was speaking categorically to the people: "Please rest assured, fellow villagers, I am accompanied by Dr. Mu, the head of the Taiyuan Hospital, who is here with me this time. We have arrived in Jizhou three days ago. , we have also experimented with effective prescriptions. As long as we open the city gate and prepare the medicine, the epidemic can be controlled. Please give Ji a face. The only key is to solve the problem."


    "Did you really bring Dr. Mu? Did you really not lie to us?" The man who shouted cried, with hope in his heart and not wanting to turn into despair again. Over the past three days, watching his relatives fall one by one, he could no longer hold on.


    ?Many people want to get a definite answer. They are eager to go to the city and see the doctor. They don''t want to die, let alone see their loved ones fall in front of them.


    This is more painful than killing them.


    ¡°Please General Ji, please save us poor people? Please.¡±


    ?One person knelt down, and more and more people knelt down towards Ji Xiaoshan. Everyone is more or less infected with the disease and longs for treatment.


    ?Sobbing.


    Ji Xiaoshan was extremely moved, his eyes turned red, and he heard him choke and say: "I have been guarding the border for several years, in order to give the people a stable home. Now that we are encountering an epidemic, I feel very sad. Don''t worry, Imperial Physician Mu is my father-in-law, and he is really here."


    Everyone looked in the direction of his finger, and sure enough they saw an old man getting off the carriage. Chen Changnian raised his Thousand Miles Telephone and looked this way.


    When he saw Imperial Physician Mu, he was so excited that he could hardly hold the Thousand Miles Watch in his hand. I heard him say excitedly: "It''s Imperial Physician Mu, it''s really Imperial Physician Mu. Open the city gate quickly."


    Being able to sit at the head of the Taiyuan Hospital shows his superior strength. At this time, he is everyone''s hope.


    Countless people cried with joy.


    ¡°The Imperial Physician Mu is here. We are saved. God will not destroy Jizhou.¡±


    Soon, the city gate opened wide.


    ??The common people did not rush in angrily as Chen Changnian expected, but stood on both sides of the road in an orderly manner, waiting for the carriages of Ji Xiaoshan and Imperial Physician Mu to enter the city first.


    Chen Changnian has already sent someone to inform the magistrate. As soon as Imperial Physician Mu entered the city, he said to Chen Changnian in a deep voice: "Quickly have someone copy the prescription in my hand and distribute it to all the doctors in the city. If the medicine is not enough, go to the neighboring city to transfer it. The epidemic must be controlled as quickly as possible. live."


    ¡°Imperial Physician Mu¡¯s spirit of putting the overall situation first and not hiding his personal interests is admired by his subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop flattering us, hurry up and do it before we are infected with the disease, and send some uninfected people to make medicine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Shan, come with me.¡± After Chen Changnian left, Imperial Physician Mu took Lord Ji to the largest medical clinic in the city.


    The doctor in the hall was already very worried. Hearing that a chief of the Taiyuan Hospital had arrived in the city, he hurriedly came out to greet him.


    After Imperial Physician Mu nodded to everyone, he took out the prescription and said to everyone: "Go and grab the medicine according to the prescription, and grab more. Everyone has worked hard tonight, so don''t rest."


    The old doctor in the hospital burst into tears and said, "Master Hui Mu, we haven''t closed our eyes for two days and two nights."


    Imperial Physician Mu understood their feelings and nodded solemnly: "I know that this time I will report to Heaven truthfully. You and others are all meritorious officials of Sheng Yu."


    Hearing his words, all the doctors in the hospital felt that the hard work these days was worth it.


    But some people doubt the effectiveness of the prescription.


    Imperial Physician Mu repeatedly assured: "I have used it on a pair of grandparents. The medicine is absolutely reliable. If something happens, I will bear all the consequences."


    After hearing this, all the old doctors secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Imperial Physician Mu sneered in his heart. Of course he knew that these people were afraid of taking the blame, and they were as smart as monkeys. Next, Ji Xiaoshan was responsible for arranging for people to copy the prescriptions, while Imperial Physician Mu followed the doctors in the hospital to examine several serious patients in the hospital.


    ?At this time, the outside of the hospital was full of sick people. There are three floors inside and three floors outside, all holding torches, lighting up the entire Jizhou City.


    ? Ji Xiaoshan remembered his daughter¡¯s words that masks can prevent the disease, so he flew up to the roof. He said loudly: "Everyone should cover their mouths and noses with cloth strips. Don''t let people around you get infected with the disease again."


    ?This time, the people were extremely obedient.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiaoshan''s eyes turned red again and he said comfortingly: "Don''t worry, we will definitely get through this crisis, just like we did more than 20 years ago, driving the disease out of Jizhou City like bandits."


    ¡°We believe in General Ji.¡± The crowd was excited.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaoshan¡¯s majestic body was injected into the hearts of the people like a god. He is the undefeated God of War and the reinvented parent of thousands of people.


    It is Sheng Yu''s good fortune to have him around, and it is Sheng Yu''s blessing.


    That night, no one in the city slept. After getting the prescription, the doctors at various medical clinics got busy. After grabbing the medicine, they asked the servants to cook it.


    When there is insufficient manpower, medicine packets are distributed directly to patients with mild illnesses and they are asked to cook them themselves.


    Busy but orderly, urgent but not chaotic.


    ¡ª


    In the middle of the night, An Yan was suddenly awakened by a sound. When he woke up, he found that it was an old woman who had woken up at night.


    ??In the dim moonlight, An Yan watched the old woman groping for Mrs. Ji''s room. After realizing that she was in the wrong direction, she muttered in a low voice: "Oh, my eyes are getting worse and worse."


    ?An Yan was about to close his eyes and fall asleep when he suddenly felt a pair of eager eyes staring at him in the darkness. Immediately, I became panicked.


    ?He kicked Ji Yushu awake with his foot. Ji Yushu was not asleep at all and opened his eyes before he kicked him. An Yan Shen Shen''s nagging words came to my ears: "Hey, brother, do you feel that there is a pair of scary eyes in the dark observing us?"


    Ji Yushu took a closer look at it for a moment, but other than seeing the old woman getting up at night, he didn''t notice anything strange. He said angrily: "You think scaring people is fun?"


    ?An Yan''s expression turned solemn, and he knew that Ji Yushu didn''t believe him. Tie said: "Tch, I told you there was danger with good intentions, but you thought I was scaring you, okay, if something happens, you will cry."


    In any case, he only sees little monsters in his eyes. Once something goes wrong, he will be the first to run away with the little monster.


    After hearing this, Ji Yushu became a little more serious. After all, An Yan was good at concealment, and he might have sensed the other party''s aura.


    It is also possible that wild beasts from the mountains came down to eat.


    In the second half of the night, Ji Yushu''s whole heart was in Mrs. Ji''s room. Whenever there was the slightest sign of disturbance, he would open his eyes and take a look.


    In this way, the first night in the village was spent peacefully.


    Early in the morning, some of the servants got up to work, and the old man went to work in the fields earlier than everyone else. The old woman took out two pieces of clothing and said she wanted to wash them in the river not far away.


    Mrs. Ji felt sorry for her fall, so she asked her maid to replace her, but she said, "It''s okay, old lady, I have lived here for many years and I have never fallen."


    After saying that, he carried the barrel and walked out, and happened to bump into An Yan entering the courtyard. The wild fruit in An Yan''s hand fell directly to the ground.


    An Yan frowned and bent down to pick up the fruit.


    He gave Mrs. Shangji a slightly warning look.


    An Yan was stunned for a moment, very funny.


    Made him look like he was going to kill someone because of a piece of fruit. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 46： , An Yan killed two old people

    Ji Hua was held by Mrs. Ji and sat under the eaves to bask in the sun, squinting her eyes comfortably.


    At noon, the old woman who went out to do laundry had not returned yet.


    ¡¾Maybe he fell down, please send someone to look for him quickly. ¡¿


    Even if Ji Hua doesn¡¯t say anything, Mrs. Ji plans to send someone to look for her.


    ?Not long after, the old man came back with a hoe. When I heard that my wife was missing, I put down my **** and went out to look for him.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the guard who was looking for her coming back carrying the unconscious old woman on his back.


    The maid shouted from a distance: "It''s not good, madam, the old lady fell down and fainted."


    Mrs. Ji quickly put Ji Hua in Xiuhe¡¯s arms. Instructing the guards: "Quick, get help to the room." Mrs. Ji followed in to check the old lady''s injuries.


    The old man behind him was so anxious that he wiped away tears.


    An Yan crossed his legs as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Ji Yushu was pushed forward by the maid to comfort the old man: "Master, don''t worry, my mother knows some medical skills and will be able to find a solution."


    ??The old man was startled, then he said with surprise on his face: "Okay, now that you are here, the old man can rest assured." After saying that, the old man suddenly coughed violently.


    ¡¾Yeah, yeah, grandpa, don''t worry, if something goes wrong, I will take action. ¡¿


    She spent all her points yesterday, so she started complaining mode and earned another 200 points. The two old men were kind enough to let them stay overnight. They were very good people and nothing could happen to them.


    An Yan held a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth and glanced sideways at the old man. His eyes fell on his pair of clean cloth shoes without a trace of mud.


    Thinking.


    In the house, Mrs. Ji was about to check the old woman, but the old woman suddenly opened her eyes and woke up.


    Mrs. Ji was overjoyed and hurriedly stepped forward and asked with concern: "What''s wrong with the old lady?" Mrs. Ji wanted to feel the old woman''s pulse, but the old lady pulled her hand away without leaving a trace.


    ?Looking at Mrs. Ji with some cloudy eyes, she declined humbly and defiantly: "Madam, you must not treat a dying old woman, lest you get bad luck."


    Mrs. Ji smiled helplessly: "What are you talking about, old lady? I am a businessman, so I am not a wealthy person. Let me have a look, otherwise, I won''t worry."


    Unexpectedly, the old lady resisted very much and shrank into the bed: "No, no, the old lady has some old problems, so I won''t bother you, so as not to humiliate my wife."


    Mrs. Ji¡¯s hands froze in mid-air. Seeing that she persisted, he didn''t force it anymore: "Okay, the old lady wants to rest. If you have anything to do, just let the maid do it."


    "Yes, yes, madam, please go out and take care of the child quickly. The child may be hungry." The old woman lowered her eyes, and a light flashed under her cloudy eyes.


    ?Seeing Mrs. Ji coming out, Ji Hua quickly acted coquettishly and wanted to hug her.


    ¡¾How are you, Mom? Is grandma okay? ¡¿


    ??The old couple obviously have a son, but they are rejected by their daughter-in-law and live in this deserted village. It''s quite pitiful when you think about it.


    Mrs. Ji frowned and said as if unintentionally: "Why don''t you let me see a doctor?"


    Ji Hua was full of suspicion when she heard this.


    ¡¾Why don''t you let your mother see a doctor? Are you afraid of spending money? ¡¿


    There was nothing going on during the day, so An Yan and Ji Yushu were catching up on their sleep in the carriage. Mrs. Ji was worried about Lord Ji and Imperial Physician Mu in the city, so she asked a maid to inquire about the situation. At the same time, ask the maid to get some medicine and prepare it in case of emergency.


    In the afternoon, the old woman has been sleeping.


    Mrs. Ji was holding Ji Hua in her arms and basking in the sun in the courtyard. The warm sunlight hit her body and she squinted her eyes comfortably, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    At about midnight, a maid and a woman felt unwell. Bu Xiao said that he had symptoms of infection.


    ??The maid who went out to inquire never came back. Mrs. Ji was so anxious that she had to hand Jihua to Xiuhe. She went out to look for herbs. Ji Yushu didn''t trust her, so he asked one of the guards to accompany her.


    As the sun set, the chill began to creep in. Xiuhe carried the sleeping Jihua into the bed in the back room and covered her with a quilt. Then he went to do other things.


    ?An Yan has been paying attention to Xiu He, and when he saw her putting the little monster alone in the house, he knew the time had come. Pretending to be bored, he walked to the back room. "Ouch, I''m a little thirsty. Let''s go inside and get a glass of water." Ji Yushu watched him enter the room and was more cautious.


    I didn¡¯t want to think about it, but not long after, something unexpected happened. An old woman''s shrill scream came from inside: "Someone is coming, someone is coming quickly, it''s time to kill someone."


    At this time, Mrs. Ji happened to be back from collecting medicine. When she heard the screams, she and Ji Yushu hurried into the house, just in time to see An Yan smash the old woman on the bed to death with a hoe. The old man still lay on the ground with his eyes open.


    The two of them were shocked.


    ¡°Mom, brother, I heard them coming¡±


    "Snapped-"


    Before An Yan could finish speaking, Mrs. Ji slapped An Yan on the face angrily, and said sadly: "Are you crazy? Are you crazy? It''s true that I had too high expectations for you, thinking that you would really put down the butcher knife. , change your evil ways, but I don¡¯t want you to be bloodthirsty because you will kill someone for a fruit.¡±


    Looking at his behavior these days, she really felt pity for this child who had no father or mother and looked similar to Ji Linfeng. She wanted to use love to influence him and guide him onto the right path. However, he actually killed this helpless old couple because of a wild fruit.


    "You disappoint me so much." Mrs. Ji''s words and disappointed look hurt An Yan''s heart.


    It turns out that this is how she sees him. He is a killer, but how could he kill someone just because of a wild fruit?


    He roared angrily: "Why are you disappointed in me? Why are you?" He didn''t even hear him finish his words. How could he say that he was bloodthirsty? How could he conclude that he didn''t want to change his ways?


    Ji Hua in the next room was awakened by An Yan''s roar. She didn''t know what happened? He stared at a pair of round and black eyes and listened to the conversation here with his ears pricked.


    Then I heard my mother''s angry voice: "Why? Just because you are so similar to Feng''er, as a mother, you should take good care of you. Look at the image of a murderous maniac you are now."


    "Ha." An Yan smiled coldly: "Mother? Shouldn''t a mother believe in her children unconditionally? But what about you, you insist that I killed them because of a fruit without even asking the reason?"


    Mrs. Ji laughed angrily at his words, "Then why did you come to this room? Don''t tell me you went to the wrong place."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go wrong because I¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to say that they want to kill you? How ridiculous!¡±


    Mrs. Ji has always been gentle and kind, and rarely gets so angry. It can be seen that there is some expectation for An Yan. Even if he was not a child of the Ji family, he was still a pitiful man, and she could see that he longed for family affection.


    An Yan stood there in a daze, feeling cold all over. For a moment, he felt that the person in front of him would be a good mother. Even if he was not a child of the Ji family, he would respect her and protect her. But now, she sternly concluded that he had killed someone.


    An Yan stood there in despair, extremely uneasy, as if something was about to leave him.


    Mrs. Ji cruelly called two guards and said, "Tie him up and wait for the Marquis to come back and punish him."


    Ji Yushu felt that there might be a hidden meaning in this matter, so he reached out and pulled Mrs. Ji, "Mom, why don''t you listen to what he has to say first. Maybe there is a hidden meaning in this matter."


    "During the day, I saw with my own eyes that he showed murderous intent towards the old lady because of a piece of fruit." Mrs. Ji''s beautiful eyes were filled with anger. She had warned him at that time, but she never thought that he still had murderous intentions.


    An Yan looked at Mrs. Ji in disbelief and spoke for the last time: "Do you really think I would kill these two people because of a fruit?"


    Mrs. Ji didn''t look at An Yan anymore and said coldly: "Isn''t it true? A bloodthirsty killer has already regarded human life as nothing."


    An Yan''s heart was so cold that he kicked away the Ji family guard who came to tie him up. He said angrily: "Okay, okay, I''m bloodthirsty, right? Then I''ll show you my bloodthirsty."


    An Yan ran away, kicked away two guards and escaped through the window.


    ?If he wants to escape, no one can stop him.


    ?It was getting dark, and Mrs. Ji arranged for her servants to prepare the funeral arrangements for the two old men. The two old men also had sons in the city, so it was unreasonable not to notify them.


    This matter originated from the Ji family, and she will not shirk from the responsibilities she has to fulfill afterwards.


    Mrs. Ji was so heartbroken about An Yan that she didn''t even eat dinner. Jihua was very worried about her.


    She was thinking that although An Yan was a killer, he had changed a lot because of the similarity between her and Ji Linfeng. Almost all the killers she encountered on the road died at his hands, and he was the one who protected Imperial Physician Mu along the way. She vaguely felt that An Yan truly regarded the Ji family as his family.


    ?Is there another secret behind what happened today?


    ??If there is really something hidden, what can two old people do?


    The more Ji Hua thought about it, the more she felt that she had missed some important information.

 Chapter 47： , the body is missing

    With nowhere to go, An Yan ran into Weishan like crazy.


    ?Deep night enveloped the entire Weishan Mountain, and the dead branches of towering trees stretched into the night sky, looking like a terrifying big hand. Several **** birds were sitting on the trees, making hair-raising calls from time to time.


    An Yan held a black long sword in his hand, slashing the bushes on both sides like a maniac.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so angry. Those two old guys were clearly plotting **** them all, and then he started to kill them. Why did you make a conclusion for him without waiting for him to explain? I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    An Yan flew up and sat on a lush tree with a groan, preparing to spend the night in Weishan.


    At this moment, a black shadow quickly passed by not far ahead. As a killer, An Yan was more courageous than ordinary people and followed him without thinking.


    "Who are you pretending to be a ghost? Stop right here!"


    ?An Yan chased all the way into the depths of Mount Wei. After chasing for about a kilometer, the black shadow in front of him stopped.


    ??Through the dim moonlight, An Yan saw that the head of the man in front of him reflected the light under the moonlight, and it was shiny.


    He tentatively took two steps closer. When he saw the figure clearly, his face showed surprise: "You, you, you are actually a monk?" An Yan stiffened for a moment.


    ??The man slowly turned around, and it was Master Cifeng from Huguo Temple, wearing a black cassock with gold patterns.


    ?Master Cifeng is quite famous in Shengjing City, and An Yan knows him well. An Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "It turned out to be Master Cifeng. I thought it was a ghost?" An Yan said half-jokingly.


    ?Master Cifeng is highly respected and highly respected by the nobles in Shengjing City.


    Xuan Ji seemed to have guessed the purpose of Master Cifeng''s visit. He was so startled that he jumped to a distance that he thought was safe. He pointed at him in a trembling voice and said, "You, you, you, are you not here to persuade me to put down my butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately? "


    ¡°Do you, a monk, really think that you can become a Buddha immediately by putting down your butcher knife?¡± He tried to put it down, but no one believed that he would change his ways.


    Master Cifeng looked An Yan up and down and said something strange: "Before he awakened, he looked like a human being."


    "What are you muttering about? Who doesn''t look like a human being?" An Yan didn''t hear clearly. When he raised his eyes, he suddenly saw kind and withered hands reaching for him.


    An Yan wanted to move, but couldn''t. "You, what did you do to me?" An Yan was so shocked that he couldn''t help himself.


    ??But I saw the expression on Master Cifeng¡¯s face was like a hellish Shura.


    There was a sound of "Pfft." Master Cifeng''s palm actually extended directly into An Yan''s body.


    "No" An Yan''s shrill screams resounded throughout Mount Wei, frightening many large birds that were perched on tree trunks.


    Something breaks out of the body.


    Ji Linfeng, who was far away in Shengjing, suddenly trembled, opened his eyes suddenly, and sat up in shock.


    There seemed to be some more memories in his mind. "An Yan, it''s An Yan''s memory." Ji Linfeng was dumbfounded in shock.


    Why? Why did An Yan suddenly have more memories? Is he dead?


    "Account book, An Yan''s account book." The thing that An Yan values ??most in his memory.


    Ji Linfeng''s drowsiness suddenly disappeared, and he was rummaging through boxes and cabinets all over the room.


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement outside the house.


    Ji Linfeng looked horrified and ducked behind the door.


    Not long after, two men in black broke in through the window and directly faced Shang Ji Linfeng¡¯s frightened face.


    In an instant, two daggers came suddenly. Ji Linfeng reacted very quickly and turned sideways, and the dagger barely missed the tip of his nose.


    The sound of "dang" clanged on the door frame.


    Ji Linfeng was so angry that he pulled out the dagger from the door frame. The two people on the opposite side thought Ji Linfeng was going to throw the dagger, but they didn''t expect that he just made a feint while the two were avoiding it. The figure disappeared in the blink of an eye and reappeared behind the two men in black.


    "go to hell!"


    ?Hands came out together, and two knives were stabbed into their necks, causing blood to spurt out.


    ??If Ji Yushu were here, he would be shocked by his speed.


    Ji Linfeng''s smile widened. He felt that not only An Yan''s memory was gained, but also his skills were enhanced.


    ??Although I don¡¯t know what all this is about, I know from An Yan¡¯s memory that the lost book is the key to bringing down the third prince.


    ¡ª


    Early on the morning of the second day, a servant ran into the house in panic and said to Mrs. Ji who had just woken up: "Madam, what''s wrong? The bodies of the two old people are missing?"


    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Ji¡¯s face was full of panic. With so many people in the house, would someone steal the body?


    At this time, Ji Yushu also hurriedly pushed the wheelchair in and said: "Mom, maybe we mistakenly blamed An Yan. I found this in the room of two old people."


    Ji Hua turned around and was shocked when she saw the two black flags in Ji Yushu''s hands.


    Sudden happiness reaches the soul.


    ¡¾They are the two elders of yin and yang. No wonder, no wonder I feel like I missed some important information, it turns out here. These two people are helping Concubine Qin. Concubine Qin was behind this epidemic. The purpose was to pave the way for the third prince. The third prince only learned about the accident in Jizhou from Concubine Qin on the day he received it. ¡¿


    Although the third prince hated this behavior, he chose to forgive his mother after seeing the remarkable effect. Ahhhh, it¡¯s all my fault, why did I just think of it now? ¡¿


    Previously, I only remembered that the third prince would work with the heroine to fight against the epidemic, and completely forgot about this incident.


    ?Now she just hates that she can''t speak and can''t tell her mother such an important thing.


    ¡¾These two people have a frightening name in the world, that is, they are Yin and Yang Shuangsha. These two people love to study heretical techniques. It''s all my fault that I didn''t think of it in time. It''s better now that people have run away. ¡¿


    Jihua was so angry that she stomped her short legs on the bed, making a thumping sound.


    ??Hey, so what if you think of it in advance? She couldn''t speak and would still let people escape from under her nose.


    Suddenly, Jihua''s eggplants were as white as frost, and her brows were wrinkled like a little old lady''s.


    Obviously, Ji Yushu had also heard of the names of these two men, and recognized that the weapons they used were black flags in their hands.


    ??He told Mrs. Ji about the serious relationship, and the latter was so frightened that her face turned pale. She didn''t know whether she was frightened by Concubine Qin''s inhumane methods or by the bad reputation of the Yin and Yang elders.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s expression was extremely heavy, and he had no idea that there was someone behind the epidemic.


    ??He could rely on this news to bring down the third prince and Qin Guifei, but for now, he let the two elders of Yin and Yang escape.


    ??Such a heartless act really makes people hate it.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t know what she thought of, and her face was filled with annoyance.


    Ji Hua knew she was worried about An Yan.


    ??¡¾Mother must be worried about An Yan. He exposed the two elders of Yin and Yang. They hate him deeply and will definitely hunt him to the end. An Yan betrayed An Ge again, and now it was over. With the two parties chasing him, An Yan could not survive. ¡¿


    She has never been able to figure out why An Yan and Ji Linfeng are like each other. The original work does not say that Ji Linfeng is a twin. This is so important that it cannot be ignored.


    Why exactly?


    Suddenly, Ji Hua thought of something. Although the original book did not record whether Ji Linfeng was a twin, it did mention that a vision came from the sky when Ji Linfeng was born.


    ?Huge dark clouds were pressing over the Ji family, and the black clouds were surging.


    ?Is it possible that this An Yan is not a human being but


    Mrs. Ji didn''t know what terrible thing her daughter had thought of, and her little face turned frighteningly pale.


    In the next few days, Mrs. Ji and others stayed in the thatched house waiting for news. Under Mrs. Ji''s treatment, the condition of the sick maid and mother-in-law improved.


    Mrs. Ji guessed that she and Ji Yushu were not infected with the disease because her daughter secretly took action.


    ?Because I have something on my mind, I live in panic every day.


    Five more days later, good news finally came: the epidemic in Jizhou City was under full control.


    The news from Yin Zheng will be spread back to the capital.


    At that time, Emperor Yu was playing chess with Concubine Qin in the Imperial Garden, accompanied by Bei Hengyuan.


    "Yuan''er''s look has improved a lot recently." Seeing that Bei Hengyuan''s face was rosy today, Emperor Yu was in a good mood.


    Concubine Qin smiled and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t know, but I have been searching for famous doctors and it has paid off. I met a miracle doctor named Bai. It was under this man''s care that Yuan''er''s complexion improved."


    "Oh, this is a good thing. If this person can detoxify Yuan''er''s body, I will make an exception and admit this person to Tai Hospital and give him an official position." A few days ago, Concubine Qin invited Mrs. Ji She came to treat Bei Hengyuan, knowing that her heart was broken because of the poison in Bei Hengyuan''s body.


    "I would like to thank my father in advance on behalf of Mr. Bai." Bei Hengyuan stood up and bowed respectfully. He knew that his mother-in-law mentioned Bai Ji at this time to pave the way for her future health improvement.


    At this time, someone from the palace came hurriedly, "Urgent report, urgent report, urgent report from eight hundred miles away."


    Emperor Yu''s first reaction was that something happened at the border, so he got up and left in a hurry.


    ¡°Best regards to Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Best farewell to my father.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： , the prince went south to fight the epidemic

    Chapter 48, The Prince went south to fight against the epidemic


    Concubine Qin had a bad feeling in her heart. "Yuan''er, go and find out what happened?" The incident in Jizhou didn''t reach Shengjing so quickly, so something else must have happened.


    ?Today she deliberately mentioned Bai Ji to pave the way for the subsequent plan.


    Bei Hengyuan was also very confused and was about to send someone to investigate, but unexpectedly, the old wizard came in a hurry. He glanced at Concubine Qin and hesitated to speak.


    Concubine Qin no doubt knew that was the case. Although it was half a month ahead of schedule, but considering that Baiji had just been mentioned in front of Emperor Yu, the rest of the matter would proceed as planned.


    ?Bei Hengyuan frowned severely after looking at the looks exchanged between the two.


    At Xuanji, Concubine Qin said, "Yuan''er, please come and listen too!" After saying that, she took the lead and walked towards Jinhua Palace.


    ?Bei Hengyuan followed Concubine Qin all the way to the secret room of Jinhua Palace, feeling a very bad feeling in his heart.


    As soon as you entered the secret room, you heard the old wizard¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Mother, the epidemic in Jizhou was discovered by Imperial Physician Mu and Lord Ji in advance, and Yin Zheng was ordered to hurry up and send the news back to Shengjing.¡±


    "There''s an epidemic in Jizhou? What''s going on? Mother concubine, what did you do with your child on your back?" Bei Hengyuan couldn''t calm down after thinking of a terrible possibility.


    ??Concubine Qin signaled Bei Hengyuan to be calm and asked the old wizard: "Did you see anything?"


    "I don''t know yet," said the old man truthfully.


    Concubine Qin thought that it would be fine even if Dr. Mu discovered it in advance, but he did not have the ability to make an antidote.


    After thinking about it, Concubine Qin said to Bei Hengyuan in a friendly manner: "Yuan''er, the reason why Concubine Cai mentioned Bai Ji in front of Your Majesty just now is to pave the way for this matter. Whether Bai Ji''s medical skills are good or not cannot be said by anyone alone. After all, it takes thousands of people to approve it before you and I can be cleared of suspicion."


    After hearing this, Bei Hengyuan frowned coldly: "So, you took it upon yourself to let people do something in Jizhou, and then recommended Bai Ji to go to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment to make his name known?"


    ¡°My son is smart.¡± Concubine Qin looked pleased. However, Bei Hengyuan''s face was horrifyingly cruel.


    ?His sickly face was frighteningly pale. He gritted his teeth and asked Mr. Wu, "Tell me the truth, Mr. Wu, are there any casualties from the Jizhou epidemic?"


    "Yuan''er, if an epidemic does not kill people, how can we call it an epidemic? How can we show that Bai Ji is a miraculous doctor?" Concubine Qin saw that Bei Hengyuan was crumbling and wanted to help him.


    ??His words were completely arrogant and did not take the lives of the people into consideration, and his face did not change even when he was vicious.


    The third prince lifted the hand extended by Concubine Qin and heard him growl: "Concubine, even if I want that position, I don''t want to step on the bones of the common people. You have let me down so much. "


    The old wizard was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and put his forehead to the ground.


    Concubine Qin was frightened when she saw Bei Hengyuan was so angry that she said, "Yuan''er, don''t be like this. My concubine is doing this for your own good. She doesn''t want to see you enduring the pain every day, so you should force the poison out of your body as soon as possible. Concubine is also happy! "If it''s too late, that position will really be missed.


    ?Bei Hengyuan fainted from the anger.


    Concubine Qin hurriedly summoned Baiji, and she woke up half an hour later.


    Concubine Qin stepped back, took Bei Hengyuan''s hand and cried: "Yuan''er, it''s all my mother''s fault. I made the decision without consulting you. If you want to blame, blame my mother and concubine. Don''t take your own body. Just kidding. My mother-in-law feels sorry for me!¡±


    Concubine Qin cried so sadly that she confessed that she was wrong.


    To move with emotion, to understand with reason.


    After all, she was still his mother-in-law, so how could Bei Hengyuan watch her beheaded. Once this is exposed, he will become further and further away from that position.


    ?Now that the matter has come to this, Bai Ji can only be allowed to rush to Jizhou without stopping to prepare an antidote to treat the people. In this way, the sins in the heart can be alleviated. At the same time, I hope everything goes as planned, but nothing goes wrong.


    ?Seeing Bei Hengyuan cheer up, Concubine Qin looked happy. He repeatedly promised to listen to him in everything he did in the future.


    "It''s good for the mother and concubine to think so. Without further ado, the child will bring Baiji to meet his father now. He can rush to Jizhou as early as possible to save more people. In this way, the child''s guilt can be alleviated. "


    ¡°Go, go, my concubine knows that she was wrong, so let your uncle prepare some medicinal materials to make up for her fault.¡±


    When Bei Hengyuan left Jinhua Palace, Concubine Qin''s face was filled with pride. He sighed and said, "Yuan''er is still too kind after all." He turned to Elder Wu and said, "This matter cannot be leaked. The only way is to get rid of the Yin and Yang elders."


    ¡°You should handle this matter yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, empress.¡± The old wizard responded and left.


    After taking two steps, the old man Wu suddenly turned around and said, "My dear, over there is Doctor Mu." "No defense, even if Doctor Mu has superb medical skills, he won''t be able to develop an antidote in a short while, so proceed as planned. "


    "yes."


    Bei Hengyuan dragged the sick body and Bai Ji anxiously to the Zhengde Hall, "Father, I learned that something happened in Jizhou, and I am willing to do my best for the people. Mr. Bai has superb medical skills and can go to Jizhou to fight the epidemic."


    When Bei Hengyuan came, Emperor Yu and all the civil and military officials had been discussing matters for two hours. The plague in Jizhou has long spread.


    It was rare for Bei Hengyuan to show such filial piety. Emperor Yu felt comforted and agreed: "Then let''s go south with the prince to fight the epidemic. Since Imperial Physician Mu has already prepared a prescription for dealing with it, the Prime Minister immediately went down to prepare the necessary medicinal materials. The prince will take it with him. If the money is not enough, the treasury will be used. In short, the Jizhou epidemic will be settled at all costs. "


    ??Bei Hengyuan was confused. He still had a lot of things to say to relieve Emperor Yu''s worries, so Emperor Yu agreed without thinking. Seeing that the expression on Emperor Yu''s face was not as worried as he imagined, he felt suspicious in his heart.


    ?Suddenly I heard that Imperial Physician Mu had already prepared a solution, and my heart suddenly trembled.


    "Brother, can you let Mr. Bai take a look at the prescription? Mr. Bai has a lot of research on difficult and complicated diseases." Outside the palace, Bei Hengyuan stopped the prince who was about to leave in a hurry.


    When he arrived, he learned from Bai Ji that the antidote had been prepared and he just had to wait to go to Jizhou. Now that I heard that Imperial Physician Mu had a plan to deal with it, I couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    After his New Year''s Eve plan failed, he had a bad feeling. I just wanted to be quiet for a few days, but I didn''t expect that my mother would be able to make decisions.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a look!¡± The prince felt sympathy for this third brother, thinking that he had been depleted by poison over the years. I felt very sorry for him. Then I was extra concerned about him.


    ?Seeing that he was rarely sick but still concerned about the safety of the people, I couldn''t help but feel a little more relieved. Without thinking, he handed the prescription to Bai Ji next to him.


    ?Bai Ji didn''t speak during the whole process. After reading the contents on the prescription, his brows almost jumped. Bao Bao said: "This prescription is indeed effective in curing epidemic diseases. Imperial Doctor Mu is worthy of being the head of the Imperial Hospital. The common people admire him."


    After saying that, he returned the prescription to the prince.


    After the prince left, Bei Hengyuan couldn''t wait to ask: "How?" At the same time, the uneasy feeling in his heart became stronger.


    Bai Ji''s words gave him a blow: "It''s strange that the prescription given by Imperial Physician Mu is exactly the same as the antidote."


    Hearing this, Bei Hengyuan swayed unsteadily.


    ?His mother-in-law seems to have made wedding clothes for others.


    Why? Why?


    When did Imperial Physician Mu''s medical skills reach such a terrifying level that he could try out the antidote so quickly?


    ??If he is so powerful, why can''t he cure the poison in his body?


    At this time, the third prince was frightened, and there seemed to be a pair of big hands stopping him from climbing to the top.


    Soon, the third prince got the answer. This prescription was not thought up by Imperial Physician Mu, but by Mrs. Hou who once brought Zhao Xue back to life with one injection.


    ?This Mrs. Hou seems to be a little different.


    ?Bei Hengyuan brought the news back to Jinhua Palace. Concubine Qin felt like she was struck by thunder after hearing it.


    "Yuan''er, this matter cannot be exposed, you have to help the mother and concubine." At this time, Qin Guifei realized that she was afraid, and her face was full of worry and panic.


    ?Emperor Mu was able to detoxify and naturally realized that something was wrong. If investigated, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Of course Bei Hengyuan also thought of this, "Don''t worry, concubine, let me think about it."


    "How can we not be anxious? If Ji Xiaoshan finds out the clues, we, we..." Qin Guifei was anxious.


    "Yuan''er, please think of a solution quickly. It''s all mother''s fault. Mother didn''t know when Imperial Physician Mu''s medical skills became so superb. I thought that by sending Bai Ji there, this plan would be a sure thing. How could I have thought that anyone would know the solution? prescription."


    ?Concubine Qin shook Beihengyuan, going crazy with anxiety.


    "That''s enough." Bei Hengyuan suddenly roared, interrupting Concubine Qin''s chatter. The latter was so frightened that he stared blankly at Bei Hengyuan with a white face.


    "Yuan''er, you, are you trying to kill Concubine Mother? Concubine Mother did all this because of you. Concubine Mother knows that you are born to be kind and righteous, but, you can''t do it without resorting to some means to get that position. You can''t go down. Let the mother-in-law take care of everything, and the mother-in-law is willing to be a bad person for you, okay?"


    Concubine Qin said it emotionally and humbly. She knew Bei Hengyuan was doing this.


    Sure enough, the warmth and anger on Bei Hengyuan''s face dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye. She said patiently: "I''m sorry, concubine, but the child is too impatient. It''s your fault that the child is too impatient. I also hope that concubine will stop being so self-righteous in the future and discuss everything with the child."


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, concubine, please remember this.¡± Concubine Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her children are kind-hearted but clever. I''ll definitely find a way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： , the guess was too accurate, something is wrong with Ji Yushu

    Mrs. Ji, who had been waiting for several days, finally received good news.


    The prince came to Jizhou with a large number of medicinal materials and imperial doctors with good medical skills to help.


    Ji Huata wanted to know if Lu Yiyi was among the people who came, and he kicked his short legs in a hurry.


    ¡¾Mother, mother, please ask if there is Lu Yiyi among the people here? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji knew her daughter''s thoughts, so she pretended to be unintentional and asked the maid who was inquiring about the news. "How many doctors are coming this time?"


    The maid answered truthfully: "There are twenty people in total, and ten of them are female doctors. They all come from Tai Hospital."


    Hearing this, Ji Hua was overjoyed.


    ¡¾Great, great. It seems that the third prince has not yet met Lu Yiyi, let alone her medical skills. As a result, he will have to be sick for a while longer. ¡¿


    Without Lu Yiyi''s logical line, the third prince had no suitable reason to cure the poison in his body. A sudden cure would only make Emperor Yu suspicious.


    Suddenly, she thought of another key point.


    ¡¾No, no, if Concubine Qin had planned the situation early, even if Lu Yiyi was not there, there would be another Lu Yiyi to replace her. In other words, what the third prince needs is not Lu Yiyi, but someone who can cure his illness with clear words. Now, my mother knows the antidote. The people sent by Concubine Qin will only do useless work. ¡¿


    ¡¾It would be great if this matter could be found out, Concubine Qin and the Qin family would be severely punished. ¡¿


    Ji Hua waved her pink fist angrily.


    Mrs. Ji asked her maid to go to the city to find out the news. Good news kept coming in the past few days. She believed that they would be able to leave the village soon.


    ??She will immediately tell Marquis Ji what she heard from her daughter. Concubine Qin is so violent and willful, and the only thing waiting for her is death.


    It was just that An Yan had not appeared in the village during this period of time, which made her feel uneasy.


    Two days later, Lord Ji personally came to the village to pick up everyone and headed to Jizhou City.


    Daddy, hug me, my daughter misses you so much. Look, it¡¯s only been a month since I last saw you, and you¡¯ve become a lot thinner. ¡¿


    Ji Hua stretched out her two chubby hands to stroke Lord Ji¡¯s chin, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Lord Ji was afraid that the stubble would **** his precious daughter''s hand, so he quickly held her chubby hand in his palm. He felt heartbroken when he saw that her round face was a bit pointier.


    ¡°My daughter, if you don¡¯t cry, Daddy will take you out of this hellish place.¡± He had no idea that there was only one family in the village and the conditions were so simple, but it would be a disaster for his wife and precious daughter.


    Jihua immediately guessed that her father thought that the poor conditions here would affect her growth.


    ¡¾Dad, are you worried about me? Hehe, don''t worry, you can get warm sunshine here every day, it''s comfortable. ¡¿


    While teasing Ji Hua, Lord Ji told Mrs. Ji about the epidemic in the city, mainly to comfort his daughter.


    Ji Yushu, who was next to him, pushed his wheelchair over to listen. He did not forget that there was a pusher behind him. He had to find a way to let his father know about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam, the epidemic in the city is under control. The prince has brought a lot of medicinal materials and doctors. I believe it won¡¯t be long before more people get better.¡±


    ¡°Also, the third prince also sent a doctor named Bai Ji this time. He is said to be proficient in difficult and complicated diseases.¡± Lord Ji specifically mentioned the third prince because he wanted to learn more about this person from his daughter.


    Mrs. Ji was looking for an opportunity to tell him these things, but she didn''t want Mr. Ji to mention them first.


    As soon as their eyes met, the two of them understood.


    Ji Hua did not disappoint Lord Ji.


    ¡¾The third prince, as the male protagonist, has many capable men under his command. Among them was a man named Bai Ji. This man was known as the Poison Doctor, and his medical skills were not much weaker than Lu Yiyi''s. However, after getting to know Lu Yiyi, the third prince felt that it would be more effective to use her as a cover. Only then did he cover up this person. ¡¿


    ¡¾This time there is an epidemic in Jizhou, the third prince happened to take advantage of Lu Yiyi, a tool man, to ascend to power. Hey, are you really willing to do any evil things just for that position? ¡¿


    ?Ji Houye was relieved to finally hear the news about Bai Ji. But he didn''t expect to hear a shocking secret the next moment.


    In order to pave the way for the third prince, Concubine Qin secretly asked Yin and Yang to poison the people in Jizhou, causing the epidemic to spread. Then a doctor was sent to accidentally create the antidote. Because the symptoms of the poisoning and the disease were unmistakable, Lu Yiyi was not able to spot it. This is how Lu Yiyi became famous as a miracle doctor. ¡¿


    ¡¾At present, it seems that Baiji came instead of Lu Yiyi. Baiji probably has the antidote in his hand. ¡¿


    Ji Houye was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time. When he came to his senses, he shouted: "Beasts, beasts, they are so heartless and inhumane." To sacrifice so many people just for a name is simply worse than an animal and lawless.


    ??Ji Houye was so angry that his heart was broken, and Ji Hua was completely stunned.


    ¡¾What are you doing, daddy? Why did he become so angry in the blink of an eye? Could it be that Bai Ji did something? ¡¿


    After hearing this, Lord Ji realized that he had lost his composure and put on a concealing smile. He couldn''t let his daughter know that he could hear her thoughts, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to let go.


    Ji Yushu, who was standing next to him, looked thoughtful when he saw the sudden anger of Lord Ji just now.


    "Husband, we met the two elders of Yin and Yang, and this thatched house is their hideout." Mrs. Ji mentioned the two of them at the right time, and this matter has something to think about.


    Lord Ji thought that Mrs. Ji had listened to his daughter''s voice early and caught her. He was secretly happy when he heard someone say from behind: "The two of them pretended to be dead and escaped, so I misunderstood An Yan." Thinking of this matter. , Mrs. Ji is hard to love.


    ??Ji Houye looked confused and just let the two of them escape like this?


    ??If the two of them were caught, wouldn''t it be possible to bring Concubine Qin and the third prince to justice early on?


    Ji Yushu''s eyes lit up when Mrs. Ji mentioned the two elders of Yin and Yang, wouldn''t the opportunity come? "Dad, is there a possibility that these two elders of Yin and Yang are hiding in Jizhou and doing evil things unknown to the public?" These two people were originally wanted by the court and specialized in immoral things. After checking the two of them, it is not difficult to find Concubine Qin.


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Hua started dancing excitedly. He didn''t notice the three people who had their own thoughts at all.


    ¡¾Yes, yes, you are doing bad things. Smart brother, please use your imagination, right? If the eldest brother leads these two people into the epidemic, Concubine Qin will be close to death. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu then followed up as Ji Hua expected, using his imagination to guess: "This epidemic is so fierce, is it possible that it is man-made? It is very suspicious for the two elders of Yin and Yang to hide here."


    ¡°If it is really man-made, who is the biggest beneficiary? The second prince? The prince? Or the third prince?¡±


    ¡¾Hahaha, big brother, will your speculations scare the parties to death? So accurate. ¡¿


    The more Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji listened, the more they felt that something was not right about the boss. Their intuition told them that the boss could also hear their daughter''s thoughts.


    Otherwise, why can one guess so accurately?


    "Uh, um, Shu''er, your guesses are untenable. First of all, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Jizhou. If there is really someone behind the scenes, then this person must face a huge threat to the nine tribes implicated. Punishment. Unless this person wants to be forced into the palace." Mr. Ji said the next words very quietly.


    How could Ji Yushu not understand that what Ji Houye wanted was evidence, solid evidence.


    Ji Yushu was silent.


    Mrs. Ji hesitated for a long time and said what was in her heart recently: "Husband, why don''t you send someone to find An Yan back." She misunderstood him that day because she didn''t know the true identity of these two people. She was worried that the two elders of Yin and Yang were chasing An Yan.


    ?At the same time, if An Yan is found, the two elders of Yin and Yang will definitely appear.


    But Lord Ji said in a deep voice: "No need, Madam, I have thought about it for a long time and thought it was impossible for my husband to take one away. Have you forgotten? On the day you gave birth, my mother and I were always guarding the door. There was no way anyone could be there." I was so bold as to take the baby away in the daytime, and I was the one who delivered the baby."


    Ji Hua felt chills running down her spine when An Yan was mentioned again.


    Dad, you have forgotten one thing, that is, the day the second brother was born, there were dark clouds billowing over the entire Ji family, which was very scary. Maybe An Yan is not a human, but]


    ??Dark clouds are coming over your head, which is a sign of great misfortune.


    After hearing this, the three of them were shocked. They all remembered the scene that day.


    Although Ji Yushu was not deeply impressed by this, he later heard Mrs. Ji mention it many times when he was governor.


    That means An Yan is really not a human? Then why does he look so similar to Ji Linfeng? He also protected him all the way to Jizhou.


    ¡¾If it''s not a ghost, it''s a big monster that **** people''s energy. The newly spawned monster will transform itself into the appearance of the first person it sees. Yes, it must be, hum]


    Ji Hua clenched her fists and looked like she had guessed it right.


    The three Ji family members:? ?


    Ji Yushu: He can¡¯t accept my little sister¡¯s ideas.


    While talking, the servants had packed their things. Lord Ji helped Mrs. Ji get into the carriage, while Ji Hua began to doze off.


    The carriage moved forward slowly, leaving the deserted village. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 50： , Brother, I almost became the man in the fireworks building

    When he arrived, he saw many people lined up at the city gate to welcome him.


    Some people are carrying fruits in their hands; some are carrying eggs in their hands; some are holding vegetables in their hands; all of them are here to thank Lord Ji.


    At this time, an old man pulling a little boy suddenly stopped in front of the carriage and nodded towards the people in the carriage. He choked with sobs and said, "The old man and his grandson came here to thank Mrs. Ji. If Mrs. Ji hadn''t come up with the recipe that day, the old man and his grandson would not be alive."


    After waking up, Cha Xiaoer told them everything, which made his nose burst into tears.


    These grandparents and grandsons were surprisingly the two people they met outside Shilipo. He was also the first patient treated by the group.


    Mrs. Ji was deeply impressed.


    Mrs. Ji lifted the curtain from the carriage and personally helped the old man and the little boy up in full view of everyone. Choking with sobs, he said: "Old sir, please get up quickly. It is what the younger generation should do to do a little bit for the people. Please don''t hurt the younger generation."


    Only then did the people know that the prescription was thought up by Mrs. Ji, and they did not expect that Mrs. Ji was such a kind person. They thought that people from such a high-ranking family had an attitude of putting their eyes above their heads, and they never expected that she was so approachable. .


    For a time, the people were very enthusiastic. One after another came forward to greet Mrs. Ji, sending blessings and specialties from their hometown.


    Mrs. Ji was moved to tears by the enthusiasm of the people in her hometown.


    I don¡¯t know who recognized Mrs. Ji and exclaimed: ¡°I recognize this Mrs. Ji. She was the one who rescued countless people who were injured in civil strife more than 20 years ago.¡±


    "Yes, I also remembered that Mrs. Ji was still a little girl at that time. She said she was going back to Jizhou to visit relatives. It turns out that Mrs. Ji is from Jizhou."


    Mrs. Ji originally wanted to say that she was from Jizhou, but she didn''t want anyone to recognize her identity first. "Exactly, my ancestral home is Jizhou, and this time it is because I returned to my hometown to worship my ancestors." Being surrounded by people from her hometown, Mrs. Ji was also extremely excited.


    After listening, someone shouted: "If Mrs. Ji had not returned to her hometown to worship her ancestors this time, the epidemic in Jizhou would have been uncontrolled and would have brought disaster to the people of Jizhou. Mrs. Ji was sent by God. The great hero who saved us is a real miracle doctor.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ji, like General Ji, used her life to protect the people of Sheng Yu and Jizhou.¡±


    Hearing the cries of the people, Mrs. Ji felt deeply ashamed, but she also knew that the Ji family would need the people''s strength in the future.


    Ji Houye pursed his lips tightly, wishing that he had not lowered his face to inquire about her identity. Later, after they separated, he thought about it day and night, like a demon in a daze.


    So much so that he didn¡¯t take a serious look at her on the wedding day and acted like he didn¡¯t love her. Thinking about it now, he is really a bastard.


    Ji Hua woke up with a start. After hearing the cries of the people, she clapped her little chubby hands happily.


    ¡¾Hehehe, that''s great. In this way, my mother''s name as a miracle doctor can be famous all over the world. There is nothing wrong with the Third Prince and Lu Yiyi, hahaha, as expected, after taking the path of the male and female protagonists, I feel so happy. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji did not get on the carriage again, but was surrounded by enthusiastic people and entered the city, with several carriages slowly moving forward behind her.


    ?Sick people were lying everywhere on the ground in the city, but it was not as chaotic as imagined. The doctor and the medicine boy delivered the prepared medicinal soup in an orderly manner.


    There are also many family members of patients squatting in small kitchens to cook soup for their families.


    As soon as she entered the city, tears fell from Mrs. Ji''s eyes. She recalled the scene during the civil strife. There is also such grief everywhere, with injured patients lying everywhere waiting for treatment.


    Ji Houye felt her sadness and held her tightly in his arms. His comforting voice came to his ears: "Don''t be afraid, it''s all over."


    Yes, it has all passed. The civil strife has passed, and the epidemic will soon pass.


    The folks in my hometown have endured too much.


    ??The people behind him shouted "Miracle Doctor" over and over again, and their eyes moved in vain. When he saw Mrs. Ji who was surrounded by people in front of her, her expression was dark and unclear.


    Mrs. Ji was invited by Lord Lin of Zhizhou Prefecture to live in Zhizhou Prefecture.


    When I arrived, I saw Imperial Physician Mu diagnosing Mrs. Zhizhou¡¯s illness. "father."


    Seeing that his daughter had returned safely, Imperial Physician Mu''s long-standing worries finally dissipated. ¡°Peace is good, peace is good.¡±


    Ji Hua sharply caught sight of the thieving Ji Linfeng.


    ¡¾Isn''t that the second brother? He must have come with the prince. Isn''t this kid very skilled in martial arts? How could he fall into An Yan''s hands? ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng''s heart trembled, and he ran away through the back door for fear of being scolded by his father.


    Mrs. Ji raised her head and saw only a piece of Ji Linfeng''s clothes. "Was that Feng''er just now?"


    ¡°It seems so.¡± Lord Ji agreed.


    The two of them laughed.


    ??If they hadn''t heard their daughter''s voice, they wouldn''t have discovered it yet.


    ?Here, Ji Linfeng ran back to Zhizhou Mansion in a zigzag manner. He saw Ji Yushu with a heavy look in the backyard. What was he thinking?


    ¡°Brother, woo woo, brother, you miss me so much.¡± Ji Linfeng hugged Ji Yushu¡¯s shoulders.


    Ji Yushu knew that this was his true second brother. His expression softened a bit: "Can you explain it?"


    Ji Linfeng pushed Ji Yushu to sit in front of the stone bench and talked about the situation of being plotted by An Yan in detail.


    "That guy is very thief. After he lured me out, he said he knew the secret of my life experience. I thought, even my little girl was almost transferred to someone else. Of course, I am also a rare one. I thought someone really had this idea. It happened to me. Just as I was discussing further with him, the kid suddenly knocked me out."


    "Brother, if you hadn''t been smart enough to discover the clues and leave Zuo Tong to find me, I, I''m afraid, would have been left in that filthy place as a waiter. I''m really **** off. Don''t let me catch you again. If you want to catch him, you have to throw him into the fireworks tower."


    Ji Yushu:


    ??If according to what the younger sister said, the person who was beaten to death in prison was really An Yan, then would his second brother really be a waiter in the fireworks building?


    then be.


    Ji Yushu trembled.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you cold?¡±


    Ji Yushu coughed lightly to hide the embarrassment on his face, "Bu Leng, are you here with the prince?"


    "Yes, that boy Bei Hengjin also wanted to come with us, but Princess Xian locked him in the room. Not to mention, this boy is very fond of my sister. After you left, he came to Ji Mansion several times to look for her. Not only did she go to the temple to beg for help, The peace charm."


    "Brother, nothing happened during this time, right? Have you heard more news from my little sister?" Ji Linfeng asked mysteriously.


    Ji Yushu thought for a while and picked up the important points and said: "An Yan may not be a human being. You have to stay away from him."


    Ji Linfeng who integrated the memories of Anyan:


    ??If An Yan is not a human being, then what kind of person is he who is fused with An Yan? There''s nothing wrong with his body? He guessed that An Yan was dead, but there was no memory of An Yan''s death in his mind. Only the period when he lived in the dark pavilion.


    Since he was a governor, he was picked up by people in the secret pavilion, and he has been training in killing skills ever since. He was also locked in a tiger cage with a group of children and starved for three days and three nights. Only the one who survives to the end will be considered successful.


    All in all, it¡¯s quite miserable.


    He even felt that the memory itself was his.


    Do you want to tell your elder brother about this?


    Ji Linfeng only hesitated for a breath before he made a decision.


    ??He decided to find the book before telling his elder brother about it. The book contained many secrets between the officials of the court and the secret cabinet that were not known to anyone. It definitely contains the secret of the third prince from six years ago. Once he finds it, the third prince will be close to death.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s lips curved into a **** smile.


    He suddenly felt that he was a little smarter than before, which was a wonderful feeling.


    ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing you need to do.¡± Ji Yushu whispered to Ji Linfeng for a while. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 51： , Dad, I can hear my little sister’s heartbeat

    Chapter 51, Dad, I can hear my little sister¡¯s heart


    ¡°Zhang Yue, according to historical records, plagues usually occur after wars, famines, and disasters. This time, no such incident occurred in Jizhou. Why did the plague occur?¡±


    ?? Bai Ji was holding a bag of freshly caught medicine in his hand. As he walked around the corner, he heard the conversation between Lord Ji and Imperial Physician Mu.


    ?My heart skipped a beat. Did you become suspicious so quickly? Unexpectedly, the person who first became suspicious was not the most authoritative Dr. Mu but Mr. Ji.


    It is widely said that Lord Ji is a rough man who only knows how to march and fight. Now it seems that his words are untrue.


    ?Baiji quietly hid around the corner.


    Imperial Physician Mu habitually stroked the non-existent beard on his chin and said: "Otherwise, epidemics do not only appear after major disasters, but can occur in spring and summer after warm winters."


    "But this epidemic is coming quickly. Is there any possibility?" Ji Houye suddenly stopped, feeling keenly that someone was eavesdropping in the dark.


    So, he changed his subject.


    ¡°I see, it¡¯s just me worrying too much.¡±


    Jihou Ye calmly took a few steps forward and saw the corner of Bai Ji''s clothes. He turned back with a sneer.


    ??The reason he mentioned this matter was to guide Dr. Mu to think about poisoning, but it seemed like he had to wait a little longer.


    ?Here, Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua in her arms and saw the busy prince. Today he was wearing dark clothes, and his jade-like face looked a little tired.


    For two days, the prince, without taking off his clothes, served the people tea and water, food and medicine, winning many people''s hearts. It was also the first time for the people of Jizhou to see the current crown prince. Seeing that he was so close to the people, they deeply felt that leaving Sheng Yu''s future in his hands was the wisest choice.


    ¡°See His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    Ji Hua, who was sleepy, suddenly became energetic after hearing the word "Prince". Turning around, he saw the prince making medicinal soup by himself.


    The prince is actually a kind and righteous person, and he is even more generous to his brothers and sisters. It''s just that the third prince is too ambitious and doesn''t want to succumb to others and live a life dependent on others. But it doesn''t matter, after this incident, the prince''s voice in the hearts of the people will also grow. The Holy Emperor will also pay more attention to the prince. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this life, I have not been transferred, and the third prince cannot threaten the Ji family, so the Ji family can stand unswervingly on the prince''s side. As the prince becomes stronger, the Ji family will have more protection. It would be better if the two elders of Yin and Yang were caught directly. People with heinous crimes like Concubine Qin would have to go to hell. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji''s expression became a little heavier.


    Even if she learned that the epidemic was caused by Concubine Qin, she would not be able to tell the prince clearly. Firstly, there is insufficient evidence, secondly, he is frightened, and thirdly, the prince still doesn¡¯t trust the Ji family because of the incident on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ?Talk about it rashly, it will only make him think Ji Ji has bad intentions.


    "Mrs. Ji, please sit down." The prince stood up and brought a stool to Mrs. Ji with a smile in his eyes.


    After sitting down, he took something out of his arms and handed it to Mrs. Ji. It is a peace charm.


    Mrs. Ji was puzzled.


    The prince smiled as warmly as jade: "Ajin begged my aunt many times to go to the Huguo Temple to get this thing. She repeatedly told the orphan to hand it over to sister Hua''er."


    ¡°Fortunately, I live up to my fate!¡±


    The prince did not say that Bei Hengjin was put under house arrest by Princess Xian in his yard because he wanted to sneak out.


    ¡¾The brat is so kind? Forget it, accept it, and give him a life-saving charm back later, ensuring that he will need it in two years. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji accepted it with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are interested."


    Not long after, Lord Ji came over. Taking Ji Hua from Mrs. Ji, she freed her hands.


    ¡°Let me hug you for a while, thank you for your hard work, madam.¡±


    ?Seeing that Lord Ji loved Mrs. Ji so much, the prince felt envious.


    ¡¾Daddy really loves my mother. Look at it, it makes the prince envious. The prince was suffering enough. Outside, the third prince wanted to get rid of him. Inside, the second prince wanted to steal his princess. This time when he left the capital, the second prince had the opportunity to meet Lu Qingyan by chance. He had always thought that if he captured Lu Qingyan, he would gain a great help from the Prime Minister''s Palace. ¡¿


    ¡¾After the failure of the Full Moon Banquet, the second prince will definitely think of another trick. I hope Lu Qingyan will be smarter and not fall for the trick. Otherwise, the gods will not be able to save her. The prince will also be depressed because of this matter. There are two lovers, one is suffering from depression and the other is unhappy, what should they do? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed and she couldn¡¯t help but become worried.


    ??The couple held the sleeping Ji Hua in their arms and accompanied the prince to prepare medicine, chatting intermittently. Lord Ji wanted to speak but hesitated several times, but finally endured it. He couldn''t figure out the prince''s views on the Ji family and didn''t dare to judge.


    The prince is a smart man, what did he vaguely capture?


    In the evening, before parting, the prince suddenly knelt down towards Mr. Ji and his wife. The couple was shocked.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? You are really insulting me. Please get up quickly." Lord Ji handed the child to Mrs. Ji and hurriedly went to help the prince.


    But was rejected by the latter. Hear him sincerely say: "You two can bear this bow." After saying that, he bowed to Lord Ji.


    Ji Houye knows the sound of the string when he hears it. The prince''s worship may have two meanings. One is to thank the Ji family for the people, and the other is to atone for the sins of the second prince two years ago.


    He is quite flexible and flexible.


    In the evening, Lord Ji declined the dinner invitation from the Zhizhou Mansion and took Mrs. Ji back to the courtyard where she temporarily lived. A family of four sat neatly eating.


    Jihua lay on the soft couch beside her and fell asleep soundly.


    ?Ji Houye had a sullen face, waiting for Ji Linfeng to take the initiative to reveal why he was deceived by An Yan. Mrs. Ji kicked Ji Linfeng to tell him to speak out, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to help him when the old man was serving him with a stick.


    "Dad, my child, my child is also obsessed with things. He didn''t know that An Yan was a very thief, so he fell in love with him. Next time, it won''t be the next time." Ji Linfeng was so frightened by Lord Ji''s serious expression that he didn''t dare to eat. , trembling and lowering his head.


    I thought I would be severely criticized by my father, but the latter just nodded lightly.


    Ji Linfeng was very surprised. When he realized what he was doing, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hey, daddy, aren''t you going to pursue the matter? Daddy is so kind!" Ji Linfeng suddenly stood up and gave Lord Ji a big hug.


    ??Ji Houye was caught off guard and was hugged by him. He scolded him for not being formal, but the smile on his face spread to the tips of his eyebrows.


    He seemed to have experienced the love that his daughter said.


    A meal that is particularly satisfying.


    After dinner, Lord Ji called Ji Yushu to the study alone. She asked him with a very solemn expression: "Shu''er, tell me honestly, how did you think that this epidemic is related to the two elders of Yin and Yang?"


    Ji Houye stared at Ji Yushu steadily, not missing any expression on his face.


    Ji Yushu considered the pros and cons in his mind, and finally decided to tell the truth, because he suspected that his father could hear it: "Father, my little sister told me, and I can hear her heart."


    Hearing this, Lord Ji''s eyes suddenly lit up and he suddenly laughed wildly. "Hahaha, indeed, indeed!"


    ?This morning, he intended to test one or two, but people have many eyes.


    ¡°Dad, you too?¡±


    Lord Ji nodded towards Ji Yushu, with a smile on his face: "Haha, Shu''er, not only your father and I can hear it, but your mother can also hear it. Your mother can already hear it before Hua''er is born. Only then did we avoid the disaster of being subcontracted in advance.


    Hua''er is the treasure in our hearts. With her, we can avoid more dangers and will never end up with our house being ransacked and dying in the middle of the road. "


    After the shock, Ji Yushu''s nose was slightly sour. The surprise came so suddenly that he didn''t know what to say, and the words of Lord Ji came to his ears again.


    ¡°Your second brother.¡±


    ¡°He can hear it too.¡±


    Jihou Ye was so excited that he slapped his thigh: "Okay, that''s great. Let''s work together to change the fate of the Ji family."


    Ji Yushu smiled in relief. This explained why his father and the prince were together on New Year''s Eve. And the recipe that my mother suddenly thought of, I''m afraid I heard it from my younger sister.


    He was worried all the way, but he didn''t expect that he was worrying too much.


    After talking, Lord Ji immediately summoned Ji Linfeng and Mrs. Ji to discuss the next plan. If the information is not communicated, I am afraid that it will be self-defeating.


    ?Especially the weaklings and those who do things without regard to the consequences.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： , perform a play in front of Nannan

    Chapter 52: Performing a play in front of Nannan


    "Since I can hear Hua''er''s thoughts, I won''t beat around the bush." ??Lord Ji coughed twice and looked at the three people sitting upright before telling them his plan.


    "I have now officially decided that the Ji family will fully support the prince from now on. To bring down the third prince and Concubine Qin, we need the help of the prince and queen. The first step to bring down Concubine Qin is to start with the Jizhou epidemic. We have to find a way to bring down the prince. Know that this epidemic is not a natural disaster but a man-made disaster.¡±


    Ji Linfeng then realized that the epidemic in Jizhou was not a natural disaster but a man-made disaster. It was really cruel and inhumane. He stepped on the corpses of the people and climbed to the top without fear of retribution.


    ¡°But Dad, the whereabouts of the Yin and Yang elders are unknown, and there is no witness. It is difficult to convince the prince.¡±


    This issue has already been considered by Lord Ji. Hear him say: "Yin Yang and Yin Yang have done all the bad things and must be punished, but they don''t need to testify about this matter. I have a better way."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the three people suddenly lit up: "What method?" Mrs. Ji''s eyes were bright, and this feeling of scheming against the enemy was not very good.


    Lord Ji straightened his face and said: "The third prince''s poisoning is not a lie. He rashly said that the third prince has ambitions. Not to mention that the prince doesn''t believe it, even the second prince doesn''t believe it. So, we have to use a roundabout way, that is Let the prince investigate on his own."


    After saying that, Lord Ji looked at Mrs. Ji and said, "Madam, I remember that Mrs. Qin once gave you a handkerchief with Concubine Qin''s handwriting on it. Can you bring it with me?"


    "Here you go, I''ll get it." Mrs. Ji returned to the room and came over with a handkerchief not long after. Lord Ji handed the handkerchief to Ji Yushu.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er, can you imitate the writing on it?¡±


    ?Their eyes lit up, and they instantly understood what Lord Ji meant. He wanted to use the other person''s method to treat the other person''s body. The third prince wanted to frame the prince with a forged secret letter on New Year''s Eve. They can still return it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Ji Yushu took it.


    ?They discussed for an hour how to deal with Concubine Qin. If this plan comes true, Concubine Qin will inevitably die.


    At the end of the day, Lord Ji said to the three of them: "Write down the note tomorrow morning for Hua''er to pass by. It would be great if you can get more tricks out of it. Also, in order not to worry Hua''er, it''s best to put on a show tomorrow morning. Make a play."


    After listening, the three of them understood what Lord Ji meant.


    When she returned to the room, Ji Hua was still sleeping soundly.


    Ji Yushu spent a whole night imitating Concubine Qin''s handwriting. Concubine Qin would definitely not be so stupid as to use a note to convey information to the Yin and Yang elders, but that was not important. What was important was to make the prince suspicious of Concubine Qin.


    Surely the queen knows what to do next?


    Concubine Qin probably also knew that the plan failed, and she was eager to kill people to silence her in order to prevent the matter from being exposed. Therefore, it was very difficult for Ji Linfeng to find the hiding place of the Yin and Yang elders.


    ?Even if it is found later, there will probably only be one body left.


    So, the simplest and most direct way to do this is to make the prince suspicious and then investigate Qin Guifei carefully.


    There will always be clues.


    Ji Linfeng was so excited that he didn¡¯t fall asleep that night. It turned out that the whole family could hear his little sister¡¯s thoughts! In this way, what happened to him was not so strange.


    Jihua woke up early the next morning and faced four enlarged faces, with a pair of dark eyes filled with clear confusion.


    ¡¾What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Is the sky falling?]


    Ji Hua communicated with several people in baby language.


    The four of them looked like they didn¡¯t understand, and said to themselves:


    Ji Houye: "When I woke up after a night''s sleep, my dear girl seemed to have lost weight."


    Mrs. Ji: "My dear girl, she didn''t sleep well last night, and she has dark circles under her eyes."


    Ji Yushu: "My little sister has suffered a lot with us."


    Ji Linfeng: "I think my little sister looks better if she is fatter."


    Jihua:.


    ?After a while of criticizing Ji Hua, the next step was a battle to **** the baby.


    Ji Yushu snatched Mrs. Ji away after not holding her for long.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s my turn to hug you.¡± Ji Linfeng walked around Ji Yushu angrily.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t hugged you enough.¡± The introverted Ji Yushu was like a boy next door.


    Jihou Ye immediately grabbed it and said, "My dear girl likes to be hugged by daddy." He turned to the two of them and said, "Hurry up and eat. There are a bunch of people outside waiting for the medicine."


    Ji Hua giggled happily as she was hugged by her family members. ¡¾Guainannan is a really nice name. From now on, my parents will call me Guainannan. I like it very much. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was so happy that she clapped her little hands when she heard the name "Guainannan".


    ?The mid-spring breeze in the south is warm, and Ji Hua is no longer wrapped like a rice dumpling as before, and she feels substantial when held in her hands.


    Mrs. Ji looked at the father and son who were snatching the baby with a smile on her face. After talking about it, the family seemed to be more loving.


    Ji Hua just nestled on Lord Ji''s lap, squinting her eyes comfortably.


    At this time, Ji Yushu took out a piece of paper, with a stern look on his face, completely devoid of the sunny and carefree look just now: "Dad, I suspect that the motives of the two elders of Yin and Yang in staying in Jizhou are really impure. Do you see this?"


    Ji Linfeng lowered his head, knowing that his father and elder brother were about to start performing.


    ¡¾Did brother discover something? Yesterday, the eldest brother suspected that the Yin and Yang elders had impure motives, but my parents didn''t seem to believe it. ¡¿


    Ji Hua stretched her neck to see clearly what was written on the note?


    Jihouye opened the note.


    ?Hold it deliberately low so that Ji Hua could see it more clearly.


    ¡¾Act according to plan? Isn''t this right? What Qin Guifei wrote on the note to the Yin and Yang elders was: Everything will go according to plan, and they will escape from Sheng Yu after it is completed. The note was written by the counselor beside her, called Mr. Wu. ¡¿


    When the four of them heard this, their brows almost jumped. Sure enough, it was right to use it to show off to Hua''er.


    Mr. Jihou was even more shocked. Fortunately, he didn''t take it directly to the prince. However, when I thought about it, it didn''t matter who wrote the note. What was important was to convince the prince that it was written by Concubine Qin.


    After reading the note, Lord Ji pretended to think, and then said after a long time: "Shu''er really suspects that this epidemic is related to these two people?"


    "Yes, I think these two people were ordered by someone to deliberately cause trouble in Jizhou. I thought about it all night and felt that the person who would benefit the most from this matter is the third prince."


    Ji Yushu¡¯s suspicion must be said to be bold. The third prince was poisoned for six years, and was told by Imperial Physician Mu that he would not live to be thirty. No normal person would doubt him, but he did the opposite and doubted the third prince first.


    ??The two of them acted so much like each other, Ji Linfeng knew that he couldn''t hide anything on his face, so he kept burying his head in the food.


    Ji Hua, on the other hand, was babbling excitedly.


    ¡¾Eldest brother is really amazing, all this can be associated with the third prince. ¡¿


    Daddy, please believe in your eldest brother. The eldest brother is the smartest in the family, and his suspicions must be correct. ¡¿


    An imperceptible smile flashed across Ji Yushu''s face after being praised by his younger sister, but he quickly calmed down.


    ?Ji Linfeng wanted to express himself in amusement, and took over the words: "Brother, who doesn''t know that the third prince is a short-lived ghost? If you doubt the second prince, don''t doubt the third prince either?"


    Ji Houye glared at Ji Linfeng fiercely. This was his line, and Ji Linfeng snatched it away.


    ?Contacting his father''s angry eyes, Ji Linfeng shrank his neck and glanced randomly with a pair of eyes that looked smart but were actually stupid.


    ??It doesn''t matter if his father glares at him, his little sister will praise him for his divine assistance.


    Äãiiches, the second brother is indeed lacking in tendencies, it¡¯s already obvious, right? The third prince has been poisoned for six years and has not died. There must be something wrong. He needs a miracle doctor to make his condition better. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng is waiting for Ji Hua to praise:


    Mrs. Ji couldn''t hold it back and spit out the tea in her mouth.


    ??Ji Houye raised his teacup with a half-smile to hide the smile on his face.


    You are so small, you still want to wait for your daughter to praise you, are you being scolded?


    ¡¾Oops, mother is choking, please give her a pat on the back. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng enthusiastically stepped forward and patted Mrs. Ji on the back without forgetting to say a word of concern: "Mom, drink slowly, no one will compete with you."


    Mrs. Ji glared at him without any trace, and the latter gave her a grimace in return.


    A family of drama queens is online.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： , the prince learned that the epidemic was man-made

    Chapter 53, the prince learned that the epidemic was man-made


    ?It¡¯s funny, but the play must go on.


    Listening to Ji Yushu''s calm and detailed analysis: "Although the second prince also wants to sit in that position, he does not have the courage to make fun of people''s lives. The third prince has been poisoned for six years. In addition to his poor complexion, The rest has not had much impact. Now he just needs a miracle doctor to come and clear up the poison in his body. "


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a step back and think about it. Even if the third prince does not have such evil thoughts, there is no guarantee that Concubine Qin does not. Don¡¯t forget that this person drowned the eldest princess in the fight for the throne.¡±


    ¡°And.¡± At this point, Ji Yushu paused. Jihua saw a flash of hatred on his face.


    The next second I heard him say: "I suspect that what happened two years ago has something to do with the Third Prince. Some of the men in black who came at that time had different moves, which shows that they are two different groups of killers."


    Ji Hua¡¯s dark and bright eyes widened.


    ¡¾It''s amazing, it''s amazing, my elder brother is really amazing. If you continue to guess like this, you will be able to guess that the poison the third prince was poisoned by was himself. ¡¿


    ?It doesn''t matter if you can''t guess it. These few points are enough to convince everyone that his analysis is reasonable and well-founded.


    ?Sure enough, Lord Ji and Mrs. Ji looked thoughtful.


    Ji Linfeng slammed his fist on the table and said loudly: "Brother, I believe you. Your analysis is so correct. Second brother, I admire you so much."


    After finishing it, he also made a five-body prostrate posture.


    Jihua:.


    ¡¾What''s going on with this second brother? With such an exaggerated expression, those who don''t know may think he''s acting. ¡¿


    The four people who were already acting:.


    Ji Houye secretly kicked Ji Linfeng.


    Mrs. Ji was not very suitable for acting either. She muttered for a long time: "I think Shuer''s analysis is very reasonable."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Ji Hua''s voice of joy.


    ¡¾Great, great, my mother believed what my elder brother said. If you follow the clues like this, you will definitely discover the conspiracy of Concubine Qin and the third prince. Sure enough, this family cannot change without the eldest brother. If the Ji family turns around this time, the eldest brother has made a huge contribution to the family. ¡¿


    In the original work, Ji Yushu was in a state of despair due to a leg injury. Ji Linfeng lacked brains in doing things and was plotted against at every turn.


    Ji Hua thought that as the plot of the transfer package collapsed, Ji Yushu also became frustrated.


    ?It''s great, great. I can only say that the plot is great and wonderful.


    Ji Yushu felt ashamed in his heart. My little sister, if I hadn¡¯t listened to your voice, the Ji family would have followed the old path you told me.


    Ji Houye thought for a long time and then, as if he had made up his mind, he said, "Whatever Shu''er wants to do, just tell me. Daddy will cooperate with you."


    ?This is to push Ji Yushu to the front as a shield. Who makes him the smartest in Hua''er''s mouth? No matter what you do in the future? Just putting the blame on the boss will explain it perfectly.


    Ji Yushu understood, cleared his throat and said: "First of all, we have to let the prince know that there is a black hand behind the epidemic, and then tell him that the two elders of Yin and Yang are connected to someone. This note is the proof."


    After hearing this, Ji Hua was extremely excited.


    ¡¾Wonderful, wonderful, the Queen and Qin Guifei are sworn enemies, so why not spend everything you have to find evidence? It would be better for the prince to investigate in person than to be the first person in the Ji family. The eldest brother is simply a god, how much better than the inconspicuous second brother? ¡¿


    ¡¾Next, I¡¯ll just wait to eat the melon. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng''s face was full of black lines, little sister, you can just exaggerate about my brother, why are you belittling me after that?


    I¡¯m not convinced.


    ?Also, does my little sister like to eat melons?


    Just at this moment, Yin Zheng hurriedly came to report: "Master Hou, it''s not good, Doctor Wu is dead. Doctor Mu said it was poisoning."


    ??Doctor Wu is the sitting doctor of Zhishantang. He has been diligently helping the people these days and truly demonstrates the benevolence of a doctor.


    The four of them looked at each other. Ji Linfeng couldn''t hold himself back and said excitedly: "Dad, brother, the opportunity has come."


    ¡¾The opportunity has come, the opportunity has come, hurry up, hurry up, take me to the front hall and have a look. ¡¿


    ??Ji Houye handed Ji Hua to Mrs. Ji to hold, turned around and was about to leave.


    Ji Hua was anxious. Mother, mother, come on, come on, let¡¯s go and have a look. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was so anxious that she was so worried that she would be left behind.


    Mrs. Ji felt sorry for Ji Hua, and of course she would not let her down. She said, "Let''s go, Shu''er, let''s go see if there is any place where we can help."


    ¡°Okay, mother.¡± Ji Yushu laughed secretly, my little sister just likes to have fun.


    After leaving the small courtyard, the group went straight to the largest medical clinic in the city, Zhishantang.


    As the epidemic was cured, the number of patients gathered in the hospital became less and less, and the doctors and medicine boys in the hospital could take a breather.


    Seeing that the prince was there, Lord Ji looked relieved. As my daughter said, the prince is indeed a wise king.


    At this time, Imperial Physician Mu was checking the seriously ill patients in the outer hall for signs of poisoning. The results horrified him.


    "It''s poisoning, it''s all poisoning." Imperial Physician Mu slumped in his chair helplessly.


    The prince''s face changed slightly.


    After Mrs. Ji and Lord Ji looked at each other, they stepped forward and asked anxiously: "Dad, didn''t you say it was an epidemic? Why did it turn into poisoning again?"


    The princes also wanted to know the answer, and they looked at Imperial Physician Mu solemnly. When Bai Ji heard that Dr. Mu said he was poisoned, he hurried over and stood calmly in the corner.


    I heard Imperial Physician Mu say with panic: "That''s right, I have examined no less than ten people, and they all have the same pulse of poisoning." At this moment, Imperial Physician Mu seemed to have aged ten years. The flesh and blood all over his body seemed to have been dried by the wind, and his face was full of gray and defeat.


    ¡°There is something fishy about so many people being poisoned by the same poison!¡± Suddenly, Doctor Mu seemed to have remembered something, and said to the prince with a solemn face:


    ¡°Prince, please go and check quickly to see if anyone from the north or south has entered Jizhou in recent months.¡±


    The prince immediately understood the concerns of Imperial Physician Mu, and immediately ordered someone to investigate.


    ¡¾Great, great, now Concubine Qin will have to stay in the cold palace even if she doesn''t die. All this is thanks to my big brother! ¡¿


    ¡¾Daddy quickly gave the note to the prince. Once the two are connected, the prince will naturally be able to find out about Concubine Qin faster. ¡¿


    Ji Hua stared at her short legs impatiently.


    Ji Houye thought about it again and again and decided to do what his daughter wanted.


    "Prince, can you take a step to speak?" Lord Ji stepped forward to catch up with the prince.


    ?Seeing the mysterious look on Lord Ji''s face, the prince calmed down for a moment and then nodded.


    Ji Hua screamed anxiously when she saw Bai Ji wanting to follow him.


    ¡¾Bai Ji, stop him quickly, he wants to tell the truth. This person belongs to the third prince. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ji Linfeng finally felt his usefulness, and walked a few steps forward to stop Bai Ji, "Mr. Bai, can you check for me whether I have contracted the epidemic? Ouch, this is terrible, my head hurts so much, hurry up, Mr. Bai, please give me a prescription."


    Ji Linfeng pretended to faint.


    Bai Ji was anxious. He raised his eyes and saw Mrs. Ji looking at him with a smile on her face, and said awkwardly: "Second Master Ji is laughing. Mrs. Hou''s medical skills seem to be better than mine, why not?"


    ¡°No, no, didn¡¯t Mr. Bai see my mother holding my sister? I don¡¯t have time, so I¡¯ll ask Mr. Bai to give me a prescription!¡±


    ?Bai Ji was so troubled by Ji Linfeng that he had no choice but to sit down and give him a prescription.


    Hey, has the second brother contracted the epidemic? Fortunately, I have another 300 points, which can be redeemed for a talisman of invulnerability to all poisons. One card will ensure that the second brother is alive and well. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng was so moved that his little sister still felt sorry for him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： , secretly returned to Beijing

    The two of them came to the open space in the backyard, and Lord Ji handed the note to the prince. There were only four words on the note: follow the plan!


    After reading it, the prince''s eyes became terrifyingly dark and he said nothing. Then I heard Lord Ji say in a deep voice: "Does the Crown Prince recognize Yin and Yang?"


    "I''ve heard about it. These two people are very famous in the world, and they have done all kinds of bad things, and the court has always been unable to get them. Do you suspect that these two people are related to the epidemic?" The prince looked at Lord Ji steadily.


    Ji Houye did not say it directly, but talked about how he met the Yin and Yang two elders by accident.


    "The prince should know that my wife has settled in Liuyang Village before. There is only one family in this village, and this family is the place where the two elders of Yin and Yang settled. The two people''s identities were discovered by Quanzi and they fled. Quanzi found them in their residence Got this note.¡±


    ¡°At first, the old minister thought that this note was just a grudge between some Jianghu sects, but now it seems that the things involved are not simple.¡±


    ¡°The Marquis suspects that these two people are spies from other countries and deliberately poisoned the people in Jizhou to cause panic among the people?¡± Imperial Physician Mu found out that the disease was not a plague but poisoning. The two things were closely linked.


    Ji Houye said solemnly: "It''s just a suspicion at the moment. This matter is very serious and needs further investigation." If he directly said that he suspected someone was colluding with the two elders of Yin and Yang, the prince would think that the Ji family had bad intentions.


    As long as you start investigating, it is not difficult to find clues.


    The prince looked solemn, what was he thinking in his heart?


    One move affected the whole body. Dr. Mu Tai ordered all the doctors to check the patient''s pulse again, and as he expected, they all found signs of poisoning. A patient had suspected that he was poisoned before, but he didn''t think about it that way.


    ?Now it seems that the North and South Kingdom must have tampered with the situation.


    Although the North and the South took the initiative to seek peace after their defeat, they were definitely not convinced. Who would be willing to become a vassal of another country?


    In the next two days, the prince has been investigating whether there is anything going on in Jizhou from the north and south. However, we found several businessmen from other countries, but all of them had evidence that had nothing to do with this matter.


    The prince felt that this matter was too troublesome and beyond his capabilities.


    On the third day after the poisoning was discovered, a decision was finally made: "This matter involves the North and the South. Lord Ji will return to Beijing immediately with his son to face the saint, and the rest of the people can rush back later."


    ?No one has any objection to this.


    Due to the urgency of the matter and fear of something going wrong, the prince and Lord Ji left overnight.


    Ji Linfeng learned that Bai Ji was the "miraculous doctor" beside the third prince and was monitoring him overtly and covertly.


    ?Bai Ji seemed to notice something strange, and he behaved himself in the next few days.


    On the fifth day after Lord Ji and the Crown Prince left, there were fewer and fewer patients, so Doctor Mu discussed with Mrs. Ji and decided to return to Beijing.


    Of course Mrs. Ji has no objection. In order for her precious daughter to eat the so-called big melon, she had long wanted to go back.


    ?In the past few days, Ji Hua has been telling a few people about eating melons, eating melons, and eating the big melons of Concubine Qin. Several people finally knew that the melon in her mouth was not a real melon but a play.


    ??If the prince is more energetic, he will definitely be able to bring down Concubine Qin this time. In such a big incident, not only Concubine Qin, but also the Qin family may be affected.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Shengjing City.


    ?Jinhua Palace.


    "Yuan''er, my mother didn''t think carefully and made the prince''s wedding dress." Concubine Qin sobbed, feeling so pitiful.


    Bei Hengyuan''s face was sickly pale, and his words were weak and tired: "Mother, the matter has come to this, there is no point in crying. It is estimated that Jizhou has found out that it is not an epidemic but someone tampering with it. It is very likely that the prince will The only thing we can do now is to rush back to Shengjing to meet the Holy Spirit."


    ¡°Kill the prince.¡± Concubine Qin continued, with a sinister look on her tear-stained face. Bei Hengyuan shook his head, his face seemed a bit paler. "It''s not wise to take action before you know how much he knows. The first thing the prince does when he comes back is to go to the capital. We want to eavesdrop on his conversation with his father as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry Yuan''er, mother has a solution." Qin Guifei said confidently.


    Before leaving, Bei Hengyuan took a deep look at Concubine Qin: "Concubine, if this matter is exposed, you can only insist on the second prince and Concubine Xian, do you understand?"


    After hearing this, Concubine Qin reluctantly nodded. After Bei Hengyuan left, Concubine Qin cried sadly for a while.


    Regarding the epidemic in Jizhou, he really made a wedding dress for the prince. Not only did he win the hearts of the people, but his reputation spread far and wide. No matter how much I think about it, I feel unwilling to do so.


    No, the prince must not find out about this matter.


    The only solution for now is...


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel, you forced me to do this." At this time, Concubine Qin''s face was full of sinister looks, and her usual elegance and dignity were completely gone.


    On the other side, Lord Ji, who was hurrying on his way, had been thinking about how to make the prince think that someone was colluding with the two elders of Yin and Yang based on the note in his hand. If he didn''t want to, he would have the opportunity to come to his door.


    ¡°Prince, be careful!¡±


    ?Jihouye shouted loudly, tapped his toes on the horse''s back, leaped up, and deflected a sharp arrow that was coming at a rapid speed. Then more arrow feathers with a chilling air came through the air.


    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s a dead man. Prince, it seems someone in the palace doesn¡¯t want us to bring the news back.¡±


    ?The agent Marquis made a point, how could the prince not understand that the Jizhou incident was caused by someone colluding with foreign enemies to deliberately create chaos for Sheng Yu.


    ?Will it be the second child?


    It seems unlikely. Although the second brother is a competitor with him, he cares about the people and would never do such a treasonous thing. But that doesn¡¯t rule out Concubine Xian and the Jiang family forces behind her.


    ?Whether it is true or not, this matter must be informed to the father. It will only be a disaster to keep such a person who is causing harm to the country and the people.


    "Mr. Ji, if there is something wrong with you, I would like to ask you to bring the news back to your father, please." The prince said with righteousness.


    While shielding him from arrows, Lord Ji comforted him and said, "Don''t worry, Prince, I won''t let you die. When I faced countless enemies on the battlefield, I was able to lead a group of soldiers to fight back, let alone a group of Xiao Xiaoxiao." ¡±


    "But."


    ?The prince really admired Ji Xiaoshan when he went into battle to kill the enemy. He was not only brave but also strategic. Facing the might of thousands of troops and horses, most people would have been frightened to the point of weakness, but he dared to go into battle with one man, one horse and one spear. He is not only an iron-clad hero, but also the undefeated God of War in the hearts of the people.


    ?Perhaps he can really take him back to Shengjing.


    The first wave of arrows ended, and countless masked men in black came from different directions. All of them were holding big steel knives, and all of them were determined to die.


    The prince and Lord Ji stood back to back, staring solemnly at the men in black who were surrounding them.


    The leader of the man in black narrowed his eyes slightly. He had long heard that Ji Xiaoshan had single-handedly faced thousands of troops from the Northern Kingdom without frowning. When I saw it today, it certainly lived up to its reputation.


    ?However, those who go into battle to kill the enemy are just a group of reckless men. What Ji Xiaoshan is about to face today is a group of dead soldiers who focus on killing skills.


    There was a strong atmosphere of murder between the two parties, and the swords were at war.


    Just when the leading man in black was about to give the order, suddenly, the sound of horse hooves, shouts, and the clash of armor came from not far away, which was overwhelming.


    ?The prince suddenly turned around and saw countless soldiers on tall horses charging towards him with majestic force.


    ?There were only about twenty people, but they ran out like thousands of troops. The dust raised by the horses'' hooves confused his eyes. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 55： , Qin Guifei’s affair happened

    Chapter 55: Concubine Qin¡¯s revelation


    In an instant, a fight broke out between the two parties, and Lord Ji pulled the prince who was still in a state of shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Prince, General Chen Changnian is here.¡±


    At this moment, the prince was so shocked that he couldn''t help himself. Whether Ji Xiaoshan was prepared for a rainy day or carefully planned, he didn''t know.


    ?At this time, there was a chill in his heart, and he suddenly couldn''t understand Ji Xiaoshan.


    ??The black-clothed dead men who came in a fierce manner before were not able to make a single move under Chen Changnian''s iron-blooded methods, and they were all killed by the sword.


    ? Facts have proven that no matter how powerful a dead soldier is, he cannot defeat a battle-hardened soldier. What''s more, Chen Changnian led the elite who followed General Ji into battle.


    ¡°General, my rescue was late. Please forgive me, Your Highness.¡± Chen Changnian and the soldiers behind him knelt down to apologize, and their words were sonorous and powerful.


    The prince knew that this group of people had been prepared.


    Thinking back to those days, Chen Changnian was just a small centurion, following Ji Xiaoshan in all his expeditions in the north and south. Now he is also a general guarding one side.


    Thinking of this, his eyes turned slightly.


    "General Ji, tell me, what''s going on?" The prince''s face seemed calm, but in fact, there was already a turmoil in his heart.


    Ji Xiaoshan certainly knew that the seed of doubt in his heart had sprouted. Today I have to pull out that seed.


    Ji Xiaoshan said solemnly: "Prince, why don''t you think about it, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Jizhou, and they are still under the guard of General Chen, who was personally led by this general. The two elders of Yin and Yang have successfully caused trouble. Isn''t it right? Are you going to slap me in the face? If there is no one involved, I will not believe it. The prince has also seen today''s assassination, so I am just taking precautions."


    "Prince, before you doubt your intentions, why don''t you think about it again? If I really had bad intentions, I wouldn''t give the evidence found to the prince. You can give it to the second prince or the third prince. After all, the Holy One really cares about you." It''s about strength." The words "Third Prince" were amplified.


    ?Then he looked at the prince. If he couldn''t figure this out, then the Ji family would have to choose another prince.


    After a moment, the prince''s expression became gentle, and he had obviously figured out the key.


    ¡°I admire General Ji¡¯s benevolent heart.¡± After saying this, he bowed down and was helped up by Ji Xiaoshan.


    ??Smiled heartily and said: "It would be great if the prince can figure this out. I guess the prince has already considered it in his mind. I am waiting for the good news from the prince quietly."


    ¡°I will definitely live up to the general¡¯s expectations.¡± The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Ji Xiaoshan is the undefeated **** of war. He is highly virtuous and highly respected, so it is understandable that he should be worshiped by the prince. It''s just that he didn''t want to follow the truth.


    In the next three days, Chen Changnian personally escorted them. He only sent the two to Linjing County, because the guarding general was not allowed to enter the capital without being summoned.


    Before leaving, Chen Changnian bowed deeply to Ji Xiaoshan, his nose sore: "Master, I don''t know when I will see you again after this departure, please take care."


    It turns out that Chen Changnian is not only his subordinate, but also Ji Xiaoshan¡¯s disciple.


    All the elites looked at Ji Xiaoshan eagerly.


    Ji Xiaoshan also found it difficult to control himself, "All year round, your duty is to protect the safety of the people of Jizhou. Don''t forget your original intention."


    ¡°And you.¡± Ji Xiaoshan patted the shoulders of the soldiers one by one, his eyes slightly red.


    "I understand, Master. Disciple, take leave." Chen Changnian''s voice was muffled. He was afraid that Ji Xiaoshan would see the tears in the corners of his eyes, so he got on his horse and whipped away without looking back.


    ?


    "I will definitely live up to the general''s expectations. Take care, general." Chen Changnian raised his whip and left, and the remaining soldiers also got on their horses neatly.


    Ji Xiaoshan nodded towards them, holding back the pain of separation in his heart. Silently said: Take care!


    ¡°Drive¡ª¡± Everyone rode away.


    Only the final sounds of the soldiers'' conversation echoed in the air:


    ¡°Is General Chen crying?¡±


    ¡°No, maybe it was the wind and sand that confused my eyes.¡±


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly. We still have to protect the general''s wife back to Shengjing." In their hearts, Lord Ji is not a marquis, but the undefeated general in their hearts forever.


    Chen Changnian was twenty-two this year and had neither father nor mother. After Ji Xiaoshan accepted him, he regarded him as the closest family member. Whenever I miss him, I stand at the top of the city and look towards the direction of Shengjing City.


    ?Reminiscing about the turbulent years when we fought bravely and bravely on the battlefield.


    In the afternoon of that day, the prince and Lord Ji hurried back to Shengjing and entered the palace to meet the saint. The first sentence was: "Father, please step aside." Upon hearing this, Emperor Yu knew that this matter was not simple.


    ??In the dark room of Yuehua Palace, Lone Wolf stood aside respectfully. At that time, he had already finished reporting that Concubine Qin secretly sent dead soldiers to intercept the prince halfway.


    ??He secretly glanced sideways at the third prince, who could not tell whether he was happy or angry, and suddenly had the illusion that Concubine Qin was also part of his scheme.


    ??Concubine Qin just killed the prince with a sword this time, but she missed.


    It took a long time before Bei Hengyuan''s weak voice was heard: "I won''t take the antidote from today on."


    Hearing this, Lone Wolf suddenly changed his expression. "But, Master"


    "Follow it." Bei Hengyuan''s breath was cold, and an incomprehensible shadow was cast under his eyes.


    At this time, the conversation between the palace people and the personal attendant of the third prince of Yuehua Palace was heard outside: "Xiao Xunzi, is the third prince not here?"


    Xiao Xunzi replied: "I''m not here, maybe I went to the imperial garden to relax."


    "Well, if you come back soon, tell me that the imperial concubine is in ill health and wants to see the third prince."


    ¡°Okay, Brother Wen, walk slowly.¡±


    ??Lone Wolf lowered his eyes, knowing that Concubine Qin was not ill, but was angry because she failed to kill the prince. If you dare to make your own decisions, you will suffer the consequences.


    I have to say, Concubine Qin is really hopelessly stupid. The master is afraid that he will be injured this time.


    In the end, the third prince did not go to see Concubine Qin.


    My body is getting weaker than before. From Concubine Qin''s point of view, he was angry with her.


    The prince walked through the night to Fengyi Palace and had a long talk with the queen until early morning.


    ?For the next two days, she went in and out of the Imperial Study Room and Fengyi Palace mysteriously. Concubine Qin felt anxious when she could not get accurate information.


    On the evening of the second day, the palace attendant hurriedly came to report: "It''s not good, noble concubine, the emperor is coming towards Jinhua Palace with the imperial guards."


    "What?" Concubine Qin sat up in shock, her heart beating like thunder.


    Did you discover something?


    Before she could come up with a countermeasure, Eunuch De''s loud shout sounded outside: "The Emperor is here!"


    Concubine Qin¡¯s complexion changed drastically, and she knelt down on the ground tremblingly, ¡°My emperor Wan.¡±


    "Qin Wan, how dare you?" Before Qin Guifei could finish her words, she furiously kicked her in the face and kicked her hard in the chest, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Come here, tie him up, and then announce that the scholar of Qin will come to the palace to face the saint.¡± The emperor was furious and buried his body hundreds of miles away.


    "Your Majesty, can you tell me what I have committed? I would like to let you go." Before he could finish his words, another angry kick from Emperor Yu came.


    "Are the three charges of colluding with foreign enemies, harming the people of Jizhou, and planning to rob and kill the future prince enough?" Emperor Yu was furious.


    Concubine Qin''s eyes widened and she screamed: "Impossible, Your Majesty, I am unjustly accused. I have been living in the palace for a long time. I would never dare to do such an outrageous thing. Please be careful, Your Majesty."


    Concubine Qin was kicked twice and her internal organs were injured, but she was still strong and wanted to stand up and defend herself.


    In the end, Emperor Yu waved his robe and left without looking at her again. What awaited her was the life-threatening rope in the hands of the imperial army.


    When being tied up, it is not considered pity, it can be said to be rude.


    Concubine Qin was so angry that she vomited out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    When I woke up again, I was already in the imperial study room. Kneeling on the right is his elder brother Qin Gen, Bachelor Qin, and on the left is kneeling the elderly father of Qin.


    ??On both sides stood the queen, the prince, Lord Ji and Prime Minister Lu who were hearing the trial.


    ?At the top, Emperor Yu''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, and there was a cruel look between his brows, which Concubine Qin had never seen before.


    Her mind was trembling.


    ?The Qin family didn¡¯t know about this, so why did they call their father and eldest brother?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： , Emperor Yu was furious

    ¡°Sit down for the Marquis.¡±


    ??Ji Houye is now not only a general with great achievements in battle, but also a great hero who saved the people of Jizhou City. Emperor Yu respected him from the bottom of his heart.


    Ji Houye was very frightened and did not dare to sit down, but he did not want to offend Emperor Yu in his anger, so he sat down as he was told.


    After sitting down, I heard Emperor Yu''s furious roar: "Qin Guifei, do you know that colluding with foreign enemies to create chaos is a major crime for the Nine Clan. If you don''t explain clearly today, I will destroy your entire Qin family."


    ?The emperor was so angry that everyone fell to the ground. Terrified and uneasy.


    Hearing Emperor Yu''s roar, Concubine Qin trembled violently. She didn''t know why Emperor Yu had suspected her in just two days. Was it just suspicion and deliberately defrauding her?


    "Your Majesty, I, I, I have been wronged." Substantial evidence was found in two days, how could she believe it?


    Concubine Qin said anxiously: "Your Majesty, how can I, a concubine who has lived in the harem for a long time, collude with foreign enemies? Someone must have framed me, and I ask Your Majesty to take a closer look."


    Even though her heart was shaking violently, her face was calm and her words were even more sincere.


    From the moment she entered the palace, she knew that she would be in a filthy place. How could she sit in this position without any real ability.


    "Unjustly accused? Oh, then you are going to tell me who wronged you?" Looking up, Emperor Yu looked at Concubine Qin closely with a pair of stern black eyes.


    ??Concubine Qin knew that it would be a dead end for her to bite the queen and the prince without any evidence. So he just lowered his head and said, "I don''t know, I hope your Majesty will investigate this matter."


    The extremely majestic Emperor Yu looked displeased. The Queen stepped forward, her usually peaceful face now showing its edge. Hearing her say indifferently: "Sister, do you really think there is room for maneuver in this matter? If you take the initiative to confess, I will naturally intercede for the descendants of the Qin family. If you are still stubborn, then don''t blame me for being a A heartless person.¡±


    Concubine Qin only hesitated for a moment, and then said firmly: "My sister can''t understand what my sister is saying."


    The Queen knew that today was the best opportunity to lure Concubine Qin into the water, and she had to use some tough measures.


    When she recognized that the handwriting on the secret letter was written by Concubine Qin, she guessed that the matter was planned by Concubine Qin and the second prince. The third prince was ill, so Concubine Qin could only pin her hopes on the second prince. One palace cannot tolerate two queens. From the fact that Concubine Xian has been feeling cold recently, we can guess that Concubine Qin is only superficially close to Concubine Xian, but secretly wants her to die at all times.


    ?When the second prince ascends the throne in the future, with this relationship, Concubine Qin will firmly take the position of Queen Mother.


    ??So he came up with this plan to help the second prince achieve success and rise to the throne. But he didn''t want to send the prince south to fight the epidemic this time. At first, the second prince also tried hard for the opportunity to go south to fight the epidemic, but was rejected by Emperor Yu because he did not have enough prestige.


    ?The Queen and the Prince analyzed this matter for a full two hours before they concluded that Concubine Qin and Concubine Xian deliberately set up such a big situation, and then asked the second prince to go south with his confidant Bai Ji to perform meritorious service.


    ?This speculation is not a bold one, but the Queen believes that based on Qin Guifei''s unscrupulous temperament to achieve her goals, it is completely feasible to do so.


    So, I secretly investigated Concubine Qin for two days and discovered the sneaky old wizard.


    ? Today there are all the witnesses and physical evidence, and there is no room for her to quibble.


    "Since it is unjust, then tell me why this note is your handwriting." Emperor Yu looked grave.


    "Your Majesty, I have never written a note. Someone must have imitated it." Concubine Qin said sincerely. She had never written a note, and she had not colluded with foreign enemies. What''s there to fear?


    Concubine Qin had no idea that the kneeling Qin family members were already frightened to the point of trembling.


    Hearing this, the prince''s eyes flickered, and he took a step forward and said, "Father, I have asked someone to verify it, and the handwriting is exactly the same."


    ¡°It can only be said that the imitator is very clever.¡± Concubine Qin put her forehead to the ground, making it difficult for people to see the evil flash in her eyes.


    ?There is no evidence of death, so what can be done to her if she doesn''t admit it?


    Yes, the two old men Yin and Yang are dead. They died in the frontier city of Luoyang. She was indeed relieved when she got the news, but the prince''s secret return to the capital made her anxious.


    I always feel like something big is about to happen, and I don¡¯t want it to happen today. It turned out that the thing the prince relied on was this note.


    Haha, she has never written any notes. The prince''s move is going to fail.


    Before Concubine Qin was even half happy, Emperor Yu stood up suddenly and pointed at Concubine Qin with trembling hands and eyes cracking: "Okay, the words were not written by you, but by Mr. Wu. Come, will you?" Bring the thief here." Concubine Qin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she was shocked to find that she had not seen the old wizard for two days.


    Not long after, the old wizard was brought up covered in blood. The prince ordered people to arrest Mr. Wu secretly during the day, but did not say how he was tortured. It can be seen that he is a loyal slave to his master.


    "Mo''er, hand this note to him for recognition. Since it was not written by Concubine Qin, it was written by him." Emperor Yu looked unconvinced.


    The prince received the order, took the note, and handed it to the old man Wu to see.


    "Wouldn''t Mr. Wu admit that he secretly colluded with the foreign enemy? There is even physical evidence, so it''s useless for you to quibble." The prince''s expression was dark and unpredictable, and he stared at Mr. Wu intently.


    Concubine Qin looked relaxed, because she knew that the words on it were not written by Mr. Wu, so how could he admit it.


    The old witch was beaten with wounds all over his body, his eyes were swollen, and the pain was unbearable. Xu Shi was stunned and denied with a pair of cloudy eyes: "No, I didn''t write this, and I didn''t collude with the Yin and Yang elders."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar. The prince sneered: "Mr. Wu really has a good memory. How come I don''t remember mentioning the two elders of Yin and Yang?"


    Lao Wu was shocked, and then he realized that he had brought it upon himself.


    An endless chill ran straight from the soles of my feet to my forehead.


    He didn''t panic when he was arrested; he didn''t panic when he was beaten; he didn''t panic when he was brought to court with Concubine Qin. But now, he knew, he was finished. The things that were holding on to my heart suddenly collapsed.


    The old man Wu had a sad look on his face.


    Of course, the prince would not miss this opportunity, and then said: "Yin and Yang are foreign enemies. Does Wu Lao know how serious a crime it is to collude with foreign enemies?"


    The old man Wu was anxious and said hurriedly: "No, the Yin and Yang elders are not foreign enemies, they are people from Luoyang." He could not bear the responsibility of colluding with foreign enemies to destroy the nine tribes.


    The prince sneered, turned to Emperor Yu and bowed to him: "I believe that my father also heard it. The old man Wu admitted to colluding with the two elders of Yin and Yang. Fortunately, these two are not spies of foreign enemies."


    ??If it''s not a spy from a foreign enemy, then it''s Concubine Qin who deliberately creates chaos in her country. What is her intention?


    Emperor Yu expressed that he could not understand.


    ??The old wizard has a face ashen as death. How can he, a **** who is a purdah, know people in the world? Therefore, it was impossible for him to defend Concubine Qin.


    Emperor Yu was so angry that he threw the memorial on the case and hit Concubine Qin on her body. He said angrily: "How can a slave know Yin and Yang? Whether the matter in Jizhou has anything to do with you, tell me truthfully."


    Concubine Qin knew that she could not escape this disaster, so she started to cry softly. She cried so pitifully. "Your Majesty, I have my own reasons for this, and what I believe is inhumane!"


    Emperor Yu was so angry that he smashed down the research table at hand, causing Concubine Qin''s head to break and bleed, but she did not dare to move. Even if the blood flowed down and blinded her eyes, she did not dare to complain anymore.


    Mr. Qin and Academician Qin next to them looked ashen, like dead trees that had lost their vitality.


    ??Okay, okay, more than two hundred members of the Qin family were lost in the hands of Concubine Qin. Jizhou was hit by the plague this time. Everyone thought it was a natural disaster, but in the end it was a man-made disaster. Forget about man-made disasters, this disaster still fell on the Qin family.


    ??The entire Qin family was so secluded that they even asked for information from others, but they didn''t want to hate Jiuquan in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Houye frowned slightly, knowing that Concubine Qin was going to bite the second prince and Concubine Xian.


    "Okay, that''s so cruel. Why don''t you tell me the reason why you are so unkind to others?" Emperor Yu''s face was cold, and he declared the word ruthless. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 57： , and they started fighting in front of Emperor Yu.

    Yuehua Palace.


    Bei Hengyuan was lying on the bed dying of breath. At a glance, he was dying. A large group of palace attendants were guarding the door, all of them as silent as a cicada.


    Outside, a lone wolf came in a hurry and whispered in Bei Hengyuan''s ear: "Third prince, the empress is here!" The lone wolf''s face was all gray.


    After hearing this, Bei Hengyuan was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of blood, "The time is up, carry me over!"


    ?At the moment, he can only rely on the meager life-saving help to find a way out for Concubine Qin.


    It has only been five days since it was speculated that the prince returned to Beijing secretly. It was impossible to rush back to the capital in five days. It could only be said that the prince left earlier than he expected.


    ?During this period, he knew that something big had happened when he did not receive any news from Bai Ji, the secret guard, or Aunt Xu.


    Even if the prince has no evidence, he still has speculation. Concubine Qin''s move of sending dead soldiers to rob and kill her directly confirmed the prince''s suspicion. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before Concubine Qin is defeated.


    At this time, there was Concubine Xian, who was crying and howling in tears.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Qin is lying. I did not conspire with her about Jizhou. I have no idea about it at all, and Sheng''er has no idea about it."


    The second prince knelt tremblingly.


    Just now, Concubine Qin had done all the tricks, and the person she confessed was not the third prince Bei Hengyuan but the second prince Bei Hengsheng as the queen expected.


    She said: "In order to gain the support of the Qin family, Concubine Xian promised to give up her position as Queen Mother in the future, so I came up with a way to make the second prince perform meritorious service. Only princes with extremely high reputation can gain the respect of the emperor."


    She said: "I was deceived by the two elders of Yin and Yang. They only said that they would not cause harm to the people''s health. How could they expect that people would die."


    ??Concubine Qin regretted what she said next.


    ?After hearing Concubine Qin¡¯s confession, Lord Ji¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had the illusion that Concubine Qin had also been plotted by the third prince.


    But even if she knew it, Concubine Qin would be happy with it.


    ??If he hadn''t listened to Hua''er''s voice, he would have been deceived by Concubine Qin like the queen and the prince. But at present, even if he knew that Concubine Qin deliberately dragged the second prince into trouble, there was nothing he could do because he had no evidence to prove that the matter was related to a sick third prince.


    Furthermore, the third prince was indeed unaware of this incident earlier.


    Emperor Yu was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    Facing Emperor Yu''s angry face, Concubine Xian''s heart dropped. If she had known that Concubine Qin was a snake and scorpion person, she would definitely not have made friends with her. He thought he could pave the way for Sheng''er, but he actually took it upon himself to commit such a heinous crime.


    "Finally, let me ask you, does Bachelor Qin know about this matter?" The look on Emperor Yu''s face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    Bachelor Qin and Father Qin knelt on the ground, not daring to breathe.


    Concubine Qin knew that death was unforgivable, but it was a matter of life and death for the Qin family. She shook her head like crazy: "I don''t know, my father and brother didn''t know about it, and neither did Yuan''er. It was my concubine and the Jiang family who did it."


    "I know that my crime is serious and I am willing to die. I just ask the emperor not to implicate the uninformed Qin family and Yuan''er."


    Emperor Yu sneered again and again: "Haha, how could the kind-hearted Yuan''er have a vicious woman like you as a mother? You are simply unworthy. Even if the Qin family didn''t know about it, given your heinous guilt, you still have a fault in your teaching."


    Emperor Yu''s guilt towards the third prince was too deep and could not be easily shaken.


    Ji Houye sighed secretly. The opponent was too strong, and he said it was a bit difficult to handle.


    "Come here, drag Concubine Qin down and behead her, and the others will wait for the day to be executed. Draw up the decree!" Emperor Yu slapped the case fiercely and stood up.


    ?As the ruler of the Sheng Yu Kingdom, he must give an explanation to the people of Jizhou and not chill the people''s hearts.


    "No, please take back your life. The Jiang family is innocent. The Jiang family really didn''t know anything about this matter. Please take back your life! I have said those treasonous words, but I never dare to harm the people." Ah, Your Majesty. The Jiang family''s crime will not lead to death, please forgive me." Concubine Xian cried in agony. The second prince felt sorry for his mother''s illness and held her tightly.


    They knelt on the ground together and said sadly:


    "Father, I beg you to investigate the matter in Jizhou again. Although I am not as good as the prince, I also know that the people are the foundation of Sheng Yu. I have always cared about the people, how could I collude with the villains in the world to harm the people."???????Yes. Ah, Your Majesty, Sheng''er has always loved the people like a son, how could he harm the people?"


    "He can''t possibly harm the people, but you let me be the scapegoat, Concubine Xian, you are so cruel." Concubine Qin was afraid that Emperor Yu would be persuaded by Concubine Xian''s pity.


    ??Take another hard bite.


    Concubine Xian was so angry that she threw herself on Concubine Qin, biting, beating and pulling her hair, "Go to hell, go to hell, poisonous woman, you poisonous woman." The two of them were lost in front of the imperial concubine. Yi, a scuffle broke out in front of the emperor.


    ??When Beihengyuan arrived, what he heard was the howling of ghosts, screams and roars all over the house.


    ?He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were filled with the aura of death and death. Then he said weakly: "Father, father, my child, I want to see my father."


    Eunuch De hurriedly came to open the door. When he saw the third prince being carried, covered in blood, he showed sympathy.


    "Your Majesty, who is the third prince?" The door was ajar, and everyone in the room looked towards the third prince.


    "Yuan''er, Yuan''er, it was your mother who harmed you. It was the inhumane that your mother believed in who harmed my Yuan''er!"


    The prince and the queen knew why the third prince came, and there was a flash of worry in their eyes.


    The emperor felt very sorry for the third prince''s accidental drinking of poisonous tea. If the third prince begs the emperor for this, perhaps Concubine Qin''s life can be saved.


    ?Ji Houye lowered his head and suppressed the hatred in his eyes. It was true that the third prince vomited blood and that he was poisoned. No one could doubt such a dying man.


    ??The Qin and Jiang families were beheaded, and he would not sympathize with them at all. Nor would he sympathize with the Jiang family. If the second prince had not plotted against the prince two years ago, Shuer''s legs would not have been broken, and he would not have been unable to recover for two years.


    ??Concubine Qin crawled towards Beihengyuan, her hair disheveled, and she was in a very embarrassed state. Concubine Xian just beat Concubine Qin so hard that a lot of her hair was torn out, and a piece of her scalp fell off, bleeding.


    ?At first glance, it¡¯s simply too horrible to look at.


    Ji Houye thought: It¡¯s a pity that his sweet daughter can¡¯t see such beautiful scenery. I will definitely learn to be like a storyteller and tell my daughter vividly.


    ?Sure enough, Emperor Yu felt pity for the third prince when he saw him in his current state. He hurriedly walked down the stage: "Yuan''er, what are you doing?"


    Bei Hengyuan''s face was as pale as a dead man who had been soaked in water for three days and three nights. His eyes were blue and purple.


    I heard him extremely weak and said: "Father, I heard that my mother and concubine were taken away by the imperial army, and I was very anxious. I have been poisoned for six years and I am dying. I beg my father to take care of me. For the sake of no more, I will let my mother and concubine see me off for the last time. Afterwards, my father wants to kill me, but I will not stop him."


    Hearing these words, Emperor Yu was really moved. With tears streaming down his face, he held Bei Hengyuan''s pale hand and said, "Father, I agree with you."


    ??If Yuan''er hadn''t accidentally drank that cup of poisonous tea for him back then, he would be the one suffering now. Every time he thought of this, his heart felt like a knife twisting into unbearable pain. He owed it to Yuan''er. He couldn''t just watch him feel sad. He just wanted to satisfy him as much as possible.


    Emperor Yu agreed not to kill Concubine Qin for the time being. After calming down, he thought about it carefully. Although his second son sometimes did things without considering the consequences, he was also a person who cared about the people. This thing must be the work of two vicious women.


    With this in mind, Emperor Yu spoke again: "The Qin family did not teach their daughter properly, which caused her to commit a heinous mistake. She deserves to be punished for her crime. All the men of the Qin family were pushed out of the Meridian Gate and beheaded, including the Jiang family. The rest were ransacked and exiled to the extreme cold. Land. As for the second prince, he will be temporarily detained in the Zongren Mansion until his death."


    Concubine Xian wailed and fainted.


    ??The men were all beheaded, and the women were exiled to the arctic cold land of the northwest. The sky is high and the roads are far away. What is the difference between this and killing them.


    Hearing that the second prince was banned from the clan''s residence, Prime Minister Lu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. During this period, the second prince repeatedly made excuses to come to the Lu Mansion, trying to meet his daughter by chance. He knew that the second prince''s intentions were not pure. Fortunately, my daughter is very good and stays in the room obediently.


    When the order to confiscate the family came down, the aristocratic circles in Beijing were in awe. The Qinjiang family, which was so prosperous yesterday, was ransacked in the blink of an eye. Who wouldn''t sigh and say that luck has tricked people?


    I don¡¯t know what crime you committed?


    There are rumors that the Ji family made a great contribution by returning to their hometown to worship their ancestors. Mrs. Ji controlled the spread of the epidemic with just one prescription. The Crown Prince and Dr. Mu even sacrificed themselves to save others. They spent all night preparing medicines and diagnosing diseases for the people.


    Mrs. Ji became a well-deserved miracle doctor, and the prince won a round of applause.


    Because the impact of the situation was extremely bad, Emperor Yu did not announce it to the public. Therefore, people only knew about the plague. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 58： , give Mrs. Qin a dagger for self-defense on the road.

    Chapter 58: Give Mrs. Qin a dagger for self-defense on the road


    The day when the Qin and Jiang families were confiscated and exiled happened to be the day when Mrs. Ji took Ji Hua and others back to Shengjing City. Lord Ji had arrived at Linjing County one day in advance to take everyone back to Beijing.


    On the way, Ji Hua had already been told in detail how Concubine Qin pulled Concubine Xian and the Jiang family into the water. In particular, the scene where Concubine Xian pushed Concubine Qin to the ground and beat her up was rehearsed with Ji Linfeng. Ji Hua turned over and fell to the ground with laughter.


    ¡¾Hahaha, I laughed so hard. It''s a pity that I didn''t see the scene at that time. ¡¿


    It turned out that when the prince arrived that night, he went to see Emperor Yu and told Emperor Yu about the poisoning of the people in Jizhou and the robberies and murders on the road.


    ?At this time, the prince had begun to suspect that the two elders Yin and Yang were not from the northern and southern countries, but natives of Sheng Yu.


    The Crown Prince gave the note to the Queen. The Queen recognized the handwriting at a glance as being written by Concubine Qin, and spent the next two days secretly investigating Concubine Qin.


    ?Finally, Huangtian paid off, and on the second day, he found out that the old wizard was in charge of buying and selling things out of the palace. The people were immediately arrested and tortured.


    The next step is to deal with Bo Yuqian.


    ??The Ji family never expected to be able to directly capture the Qin and Jiang families this time.


    Ji Hua called out: [Great job! ¡¿


    ¡¾However, we cannot relax our vigilance. The third prince is the male protagonist and the chosen one. No matter what setbacks he encounters, he will stand up quickly. ¡¿


    Just like this time, he must have smelled the signs in advance, so he stopped taking the antidote to suppress the poison and made himself even more depressed, so as to arouse Emperor Yu''s sympathy. It was so powerful that he seized on Emperor Yu''s apology to him and used it repeatedly. ¡¿


    Emperor Yu would only think that the third prince was extremely kind and would never do anything wrong. The enemy is too strong, and Big Brother must use his strongest brain to fight against it. Come on, Ollie. I believe that big brother can do it. ¡¿


    Four members of the Ji family:.


    Ji Yushu said that he would never leave his sister from now on, otherwise he would be doomed if he misses his heartfelt message. He does not have the strongest brain, but he has the mouth to force his sister.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Marquis¡¯s car, please give way quickly.¡±


    ??The officer escorting the prisoners saw the Ji family''s car driving back to Beijing in a majestic manner, and hurriedly pulled the chain and stepped aside. Those who disobey will be whipped twice.


    ?The Ji family is unparalleled today. The fact that Jizhou was able to control the plague so quickly this time was all thanks to the Ji family. Today''s Ji family is not only respected by thousands of people. He is the person most trusted by the Holy Emperor and the Crown Prince, not to mention General Ji''s reputation as the undefeated God of War. Let me ask, who dares to offend?


    Mrs. Ji lifted the curtain and saw the Qin and Jiang families strung up by iron chains. In addition to the children, everyone else was not only shackled, but also strung up with chains.


    ?The scene was quite inspiring.


    ¡¾Isn''t that the Qinjiang family? Are you being escorted on the road? ¡¿


    ¡¾The Qin family would never have dreamed that it was not the Ji family who was defeated, and it was not the Ji family who was kidnapped on the road, but his Qin family. Haha, I can only say that I deserve it. ¡¿


    On the day the Ji family was exiled, the Qin family formed a group to guard the city gate. They came not because they were in a good mood to see each other off, but to humiliate the Ji family in front of the people. Let the Ji family kneel down for them and eat the rotten vegetable leaves thrown by the common people. Extremely hateful! ¡¿


    After hearing this, several people on the four sides looked at each other with hatred in their eyes.


    ?Then go down and give the Qin family a good ride!


    "Isn''t that Sister Liu? Stop the car. I''ll see Sister Liu off to show off my affection as a younger sister." Mrs. Ji smiled brightly, lifted the curtain, stepped on the horse stool and got out of the carriage.


    ??The escorting officials knew that the Ji family was in great power now, so how could they not give them face?


    ??Many people around her praised Mrs. Ji for her kindness. The Qin family was in such a state of decline, and she still missed the deep love between sisters.


    Mrs. Qin burst into tears when she saw Mrs. Ji walking towards her. She never imagined that when she was most depressed, the person who came to see her off was the person she had framed. She was even so vicious that she wanted to seduce her own daughter. Now that she thinks about it, she is simply not human.


    At the moment, the plan to get married to the youngest member of the Ji family has also come to nothing. Thinking about it, I feel that the loss is huge.


    ??The Qin family''s defeat this time is all due to that **** Qin Wan, who dared to do such an evil thing. The most important thing is not to discuss it with the Qin family. The Qin family''s injustice this time is so unjust that it cannot be tolerated!


    ??More than fifty men were all killed at the Meridian Gate. She hated, hated that **** Qin Wan.


    Fortunately, the third prince promised to come to Liangzhou to take them back one day. She knew that her Yuan''er would come to save them. With him here, the foundation of the Qin family would be there.


    ?Now we can only wait for him to turn over and see when he can come back after saying goodbye today.


    At this moment, Mrs. Qin looked at Mrs. Ji with endless sincerity in her eyes. Seriously treat her as a close friend.


    Mrs. Ji walked towards Mrs. Qin and put her hands into her sleeves. Mrs. Qin understood immediately at the first glance. Mrs. Ji was so kind, and she even thought of giving her some money.


    She was the one who blamed her wrongly before.


    Ji Hua, who was being held by Xiu He, also saw this scene and had the same thoughts as Mrs. Qin. His little brows furrowed tightly.


    ??¡¾Mom, do you still want to give that poisonous woman some money? Hey, mother has always believed in Mrs. Qin too much in her life. Only then will they be fooled many times. ¡¿


    In another carriage, Ji Linfeng and Ji Yushu looked at each other and thought to themselves: Mother has long known that Mrs. Qin has something evil in her heart, so how can she give her money? Just wait, mother has a clever plan to make Mrs. Qin and the Qin family Die on the road.


    ?Here, Mrs. Ji had already walked up to Mrs. Qin. Mrs. Qin looked at her with tears in her eyes and went to hold her hand.


    "Ayao, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you anymore. That **** Qin Wan made a mistake and brought trouble to the Qin family. I hate it so much! Ayao, you will help me, right? My good sister, if one day the Qin family If you turn over, I will remember you forever."


    Mrs. Qin cried so sadly that it made people feel heartbroken. Mrs. Ji held Mrs. Qin''s hand, and under the latter''s shocked eyes, she spoke softly: "It''s impossible, the Qin family will never be able to turn over. And you will also pay a heavy price for what you have done before. "


    "What? Ayao, what did you just say?" Mrs. Qin looked at Mrs. Ji who was smiling but not smiling in disbelief.


    Mrs. Ji took a step closer to her and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I will never allow the Qin family to stand up. This journey is extremely dangerous. Keep this knife for self-defense." !¡±


    The unclear smile in Mrs. Ji''s eyes made Mrs. Qin feel like she was struck by thunder.


    ¡°Ah, bitch, I don¡¯t allow you to curse the Qin family.¡±


    ?The moment before Mrs. Qin went crazy, Mrs. Ji let go of her hand, and Mr. Ji quickly stepped forward to pull her away. All the onlookers saw were broken pieces of silver falling to the ground.


    Mrs. Ji looked at Mrs. Qin in disbelief, and then said sadly: "Sister Liu, my sister kindly gave you money to use on the road, but you want to kill me?"


    "Husband, Sister Liu is crazy." Mrs. Ji covered her face and leaned in the arms of Lord Ji and sobbed.


    ?Everyone who meets her has to scold Mrs. Qin for being ignorant.


    Hey, I saw a treacherous smile flashing across the corner of my mother¡¯s lips. Am I dazzled? ¡¿


    ¡°This Mrs. Qin is really vicious. Mrs. Ji only wanted to help her, but she actually hid a dagger on her body.¡±


    "If Lord Ji hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have succeeded. She is so vicious!"


    "Do you think it''s possible that she was hiding the dagger and preparing to escape halfway?"


    "I think it is possible to kill the official while he is unprepared, and then escape with his family."


    Every word you say to me, the common people, drives Mrs. Qin crazy.


    "No, it''s not like this. Why? Why did A-Yao become like this? The A-Yao I know is not like this. You are not A-Yao, you are not A-Yao, my A-Yao will only believe in me and treat me Okay. Even if I hurt her, she will only think that I have a hard time."


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s crazy look made everyone dumbfounded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： , big brother of the official, you must take good care of me on the road.

    Chapter 59: Brother, official, you must take good care of the Qin family on the road.


    "Mrs. Ji is too kind. She was harmed by this poisonous woman and even said she had her own reasons. She is completely trampling on Mrs. Ji''s kindness. Don''t be too hateful."


    ?More and more people are advising Mrs. Ji not to be deceived by a poisonous woman.


    ??The official next to her was not polite to her. He took what the man just said into consideration. He whipped her hard with his backhand.


    ¡°Bitch, you dare to hide a dagger on your body and try to hurt Mrs. Ji. You are simply seeking death.¡±


    All the men of the Qin family were beheaded, and Mrs. Qin was the only head of the Qin family. At this time, all the Qin family members were dumbfounded by his crazy appearance.


    The officer whipped her a few times, and found that Mrs. Qin was still standing there, still not understanding her hatred, so he whipped her ten more times. The people were beaten until they were bloody, and it was too horrible to see. Others who want to help are not immune.


    Tsk, it¡¯s so miserable, but not ten times as bad as my elder brother and parents. The eldest brother was quartered to death by the third prince''s men on the way to Northern Xinjiang. The bodies of his father and mother were beaten with stones until their bodies were **** and bloody. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng jumped off the carriage to watch the excitement, but after hearing Ji Hua''s heartfelt voice, hatred rushed to his forehead. I just feel that the official punishment was too light. At that moment, he rushed forward like a firecracker and kicked Mrs. Qin several meters away.


    ?Hunted coldly in a filial tone: "I''ll beat you to death, you vicious woman. My mother regards you as a sister, but you want to use my mother''s sacrificial knife."


    "Feng''er, no!" Mrs. Ji slowly realized that Ji Linfeng had kicked the person away.


    Ji Hua laughed so hard that she wanted to roll on the ground. This melon was so delicious.


    ¡¾Hahaha, the second brother is awesome. ¡¿


    Awesome and drawable?


    Ji Linfeng and Ji Yushu''s faces darkened at the same time. When did the little girl learn to speak dirty words?


    No, absolutely not, how could the apple of the Ji family''s eye say dirty words?


    Be dignified, reserved and elegant.


    Mrs. Qin didn''t know whether she was dead or fainted. She was dragged along the road like a rag by the official.


    Mrs. Ji looked distressed, and finally stepped forward to take the silver that the servant had picked up, and hurriedly stepped forward and stuffed it into the hands of the official.


    "This little brother, the Qin family and the Ji family have always been kind. Please take care of me on the road."


    Mrs. Ji said the word "care" very hard. The latter was stunned for a moment and then understood: "Madam, don''t worry, I will take care of the Qin family more."


    For some reason, everyone in the Qin family shuddered after hearing this. Mrs. Jiang and Concubine Xian looked at Mrs. Ji with sinister expressions.


    ?Just because Mrs. Ji has a close relationship with the Qin family, with the current prestige of the Ji family in the court, sooner or later they will find a way to get the Qin family back.


    Absolutely hateful!


    No, the Qin family must die on the way.


    Mrs. Ji''s move was unanimously appreciated by the people.


    After it was over, Mrs. Ji said to the people watching with a considerate look: "Everyone, please stop talking about Sister Liu. The Qin family has experienced great changes, and Sister Liu must be very sad. That''s why she did such a thing. She didn''t mean it." "


    Mrs. Ji turned to Ji Linfeng, who was smiling playfully, and scolded: "What happened to you just now? You kicked Aunt Liu and injured her, no matter what. It''s too shameful."


    Ji Linfeng laughed and admitted his mistake: "My child, I know I was wrong, mother. Aren''t I afraid that you will be hurt? My child, please be gentler next time."


    Mrs. Ji:


    Ji Hua just felt that the attitude of the Ji family towards the Qin family was not right.


    But she didn¡¯t think too much, because she felt relieved!


    The group of people got into the carriage while talking.


    ? Mrs. Ji who got on the carriage secretly exchanged a look with Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji was doting, helpless and finally afraid. If you were too slow just now, what if you get injured?


    Of course the four members of the Ji family knew that Mrs. Ji was acting just now. Only the younger sister didn''t know.


    ??The two carriages headed toward the city in a mighty manner.


    Jun Fu, who was traveling the same way, parted ways with everyone on Qingtian Street. Ji Linfeng kept shouting to Jun Fu: "Boy, come out for a drink when you have time. I''ll treat you."


    Jun Fu smiled and nodded.


    Ji Linfeng laughed. He must have a good relationship with this cousin. He was distracted when he thought of the beautiful girl he met on New Year''s Eve. I don''t know if the girl came to visit Ji Mansion during his absence.


    ?Duanmu Mansion in the East City of Shengjing.


    ¡°Miss, Miss, there are guests in the house.¡±


    ?In the back garden, Duanmuyi was wearing a long skirt and sitting on a rattan swing full of flowers. He was half leaning and reading a book of poems in his right hand.


    Maid Zhiqiu ran into the backyard recklessly.


    Duanmu Yi said without raising his head: "Who else is here, it must be my cousin Jun." He had sent a letter a few years ago, saying that he was preparing to go to Beijing to take the exam.


    She met this cousin only twice, both times when she didn''t know what was going on, so she didn''t have a deep impression.


    But Zhiqiu said with a smile: "Miss, don''t feel uninterested. Mr. Jun has followed the Ji family all the way back, and he is telling the master interesting stories along the way. He has also made meritorious deeds and went to Jizhou to rescue him. Many people were speechless.¡±


    ¡°Cousin Jun came back with the Ji family?¡± Duanmuyi was startled.


    ?Speaking of the Ji family, Duanmuyi couldn''t help but think of the time when he was eight years old, flying kites in the spring. Her paper kite was blown to the treetops by the strong wind for no reason. It was the second son of the Ji family who passed by to help her take it off. At that time, she was very amazed that such a young boy had impressive light skills.


    ?While she was dazed, she threw the kite at her feet with a look of disgust and said, "Girls are trouble."


    ?She must have disliked her for not being as skilled in light skills as he was, and could pick the paper kites hanging on the treetops. Later, she secretly learned Qing Gong.


    Two people who thought they would never see each other again met again on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ?At that time, my heart was full of joy, and I wanted to go up and thank him for his kindness in taking down the paper kite. At that time, he dropped the kite and turned around to leave. He was so decisive that she didn''t have time to say thank you.


    But she didn¡¯t want him to look at the other woman intently. She knew that woman was the daughter of Shangshu Mansion. Seeing the two of them looking at each other and smiling, she immediately felt that this thank you was unnecessary.


    ?It¡¯s just that for some reason, the fact of not being able to thank him face to face clung to her mind like a nightmare, lingering in her mind. It became her obsession.


    Perhaps if she thanked her in person, this obsession would disappear from her mind.


    Duanmuyi smiled bitterly: "Really? Dad has been having a headache these days because of the Queen''s birthday banquet. It would be good to tell some interesting stories to relieve his boredom."


    Zhiqiu, on the other hand, stamped his feet with a look of hatred. "That''s the Ji family. Are you not interested at all?"


    ??If you really weren¡¯t interested, you wouldn¡¯t read the kite from a few years ago every day. She was clearly thinking about the young man who flew over the treetops to take down the kite for her.


    ?However, the world has always treated women harshly. Otherwise, she will definitely encourage the young lady to go and find your young man. Nor would he stay in a deep house and stare blankly with a paper kite every day.


    Duanmuyi smiled, his smile was tactful and polite: "It doesn''t matter if you care, or if you''re interested, that''s the Houmen High Court, how can it be worthy of a minister like me?"


    Besides, the young man back then had already made eyes with other girls. What she lacked in her heart was just a thank you.


    Zhiqiu smiled mischievously: "Hehe, as long as the lady cares, that''s fine. I''ll go and listen now, and then come back and talk to the lady. It''s good to relieve boredom on weekdays." Zhiqiu had a crooked idea in his mind.


    ?Half an hour later, Zhi Qiufeng came back in a hurry: "Miss, I heard some good news. Master Biao has become good friends with Mr. Ji Er, and they even arranged to have a drink together."


    ?Duanmuyi¡¯s hand holding the book paused, and ripples began to rise in his heart.


    I heard Zhiqiu''s unreasonable words coming again: "Miss, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Your happiness lies with my young master."


    Duanmuyi''s face darkened, and he scolded Zhiqiu: "Damn girl, if you let me hear this, you will be rewarded."


    Zhiqiu pursed her lips and said weakly: "Miss, Zhiqiu certainly knows that she has some high regard for Young Master Ji. Maybe Young Master Ji also has intentions for you? Otherwise, why did he take a detour to get you a paper kite? ?¡±


    "If you don''t fight for this matter, the old lady will treat you as the son of the Wu family. It is said that the son of the Wu family is not doing his job all day long. Are you willing to do that?"


    After hearing this, a flash of panic flashed in Duanmu Yi''s beautiful eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： , the third prince went up the mountain to pray for the queen

    Chapter 60: The third prince went up the mountain to pray for the queen


    Lenggong.


    Bei Hengyuan is feeling better after taking the antidote again, but his face looks even paler now than when he was poisoned. The purpose is to deceive others, and now he spends every day in the cold palace with his mother.


    Concubine Qin was deprived of her position as a concubine and no longer had her former glory. Wearing coarse linen clothes, he sat blankly in his room all day long and muttered: "It was me who harmed the Qin family. It was me who harmed my eldest brother and father. They were completely unaware of this matter and died so unjustly. I hate, hate dogs." The emperor is cruel and unkind. He hates the dog emperor for only favoring the prince. He hates the dog emperor for not caring about the relationship between husband and wife. Yuan''er, are we rebelling?"


    "Mother, be careful what you say!" Bei Hengyuan''s expression suddenly changed, and he coughed twice to remind Qin Wan.


    ?His mother-in-law is good at everything, she just likes to do as she pleases. sooner or later.


    That¡¯s all! After all, she is still his mother-in-law.


    It is impossible for him not to be angry when the Qin family is in trouble. After all, the emperor was still cold-hearted and did not let the Qin family go because he had saved him. At the same time, he also knew that if she really died of illness, Concubine Qin would not live long.


    The conditions in the cold palace were extremely shabby, and they only had to eat chaffy vegetables every day. The only chair in the room was reserved for the frail Bei Hengyuan. Concubine Qin could only sit on the threshold like a withered branch, looking at the big locust tree with buds in the courtyard, and cursed Emperor Yu loudly.


    "Yuan''er, your grandfather and your uncle cannot die in vain. This matter must be investigated clearly. The prince''s blood must be used to pay tribute to their spirits in heaven."


    Qin Wan looked sinister and dug her nails deeply into her flesh.


    "There is also the Ji family, we can''t let it go." She never expected that the Ji family would appear to be neutral, but in fact they would secretly help the prince. In this Jizhou incident, without the help of the Ji family, she did not believe that the prince alone would be able to find her out. And who wrote the unwritten note?


    ¡°Mother, Baiji is dead.¡± Bei Hengyuan suddenly spoke.


    Qin Wan, who was sitting blankly, suddenly turned around: "Dead, dead? Who did it?"


    Bei Hengyuan shook his head: "We haven''t found anything yet. According to the informant, he died on the way back to Shengjing. He said he met a group of refugees, and I will go and investigate."


    ?At this moment, Eunuch De gave a loud shout, and the two of them were suddenly startled.


    ¡°The Emperor is here!¡±


    Emperor Yu, who strode in, glared at Qin Wan fiercely and looked at him with a look of resentment. If it wasn''t for Yuan''er''s sake, how could he have spared her life?


    "Yuan''er, the conditions in the Leng Palace are difficult. Go back to the Yuehua Palace!" This was the second time in the past five days that Emperor Yu persuaded him to return to the Leng Palace.


    ?Bei Hengyuan wanted to salute, but Emperor Yu waved him away.


    He heard him say: "Father, I know that my time is short, and I just want to spend more time with my mother."


    Emperor Yu was very moved. Concubine Qin was a bitch-hearted, but the son she gave birth to was a filial son.


    If this son had no filial piety, six years ago he would not have said to him with a relaxed face just because he learned that he drank the poisonous tea: "Father, that''s great. My son drank the poisonous tea for you, and my father will be fine." , you will live a long life.¡±


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yu finally softened his heart. "That''s all, that''s all. Let''s move out of the Cold Palace with your mother and concubine, live in Yuehua Palace, and stay with Yuan''er from now on, okay?"


    Bei Hengyuan was so moved that he shed tears, and gave a vivid interpretation of a filial son: "My son, I thanked my father for caring about the child and feeding him back when he was dying."


    ¡°Get up, get up, you are sick, please don¡¯t kneel down from now on.¡±


    ?Bei Hengyuan agreed to move out of the cold palace, and Emperor Yu was also very happy. Bei Hengyuan took the opportunity to ask for a favor. "Father, I want to take my mother to Huguo Temple to pray for my mother. Isn''t my mother''s birthday coming soon? I want to pray for my mother''s peace and blessings. I will take care of my mother every year."


    "Okay, okay, Yuan''er is interested, go ahead, father will make arrangements right away."


    Diary Longyan of Emperor Yu was very happy.


    ??When something happened to the Qin family, it was the greatest blessing that Yuan''er didn''t hate the queen. Sure enough, his Yuan''er was the kindest.


    ?Here, the queen looked suspicious when she learned that Bei Hengyuan was going to take Qin Wan up the mountain to pray for her. "Mo''er, do you think Qin Wan will use this as an excuse to escape?"


    The prince picked up the teapot and filled a cup of tea for the queen, and said calmly: "Probably not. If she escapes, the third brother''s condition will only worsen."


    "Is there a possibility that the third child did it on purpose?" This time the Qin family encountered a disaster, did Bei Hengyuan really not hate her and the prince?


    Hearing this, the prince¡¯s hand holding the cup paused.


    Did you let Concubine Qin escape on purpose?


    ??This whole world is not the land of kings. Where can she, a sinful woman, escape to? A smart person will not run away.


    Along with this news, the palace poster for the celebration banquet in the evening also reached the Ji family. Ji Hua is working hard to practice raising her head and turning over. He tried to sit up but quickly fell down, very annoyed.


    The round breast dumplings are rolling around on the small bed, the scene is very funny.


    After the tenth failure, gave up.


    Just playing with his little feet and listening to his parents and brothers discussing important matters.


    Banquets and the like were just things that Emperor Yu made for outsiders to see. The Ji family did not care about them. They only cared about the movements of the third prince.


    I don¡¯t know since when my father and brothers started discussing important matters in the court without avoiding my mother. But that¡¯s okay, I can also know where the plot is going.


    ?Three days have passed since I met Mrs. Qin at the city gate. During these three days, everyone in the Ji Mansion had a very comfortable life.


    ??The Qin family has been defeated, and Mrs. Qin will never make an issue with Ji Hua''s baby brother again. Qin Hai, who used to like to encourage Ji Linfeng to eat and drink wildly instead of doing his job, and to visit flower houses across the mountain, also died.


    No one will smear the Ji family¡¯s reputation outside.


    ??The Ji family was surprised that all the men of the Qin family were beheaded. After thinking about it, I realized that Concubine Qin had made a huge mistake. Killing her alone was not enough to appease Emperor Yu''s anger. The Jiang family was completely dragged into the trap by Concubine Qin.


    I have to say that the third prince used this strategy of slowing down the troops well. If successful, Concubine Qin will not only survive, but her case will be overturned in the future. If defeated.


    Failed? There is no failure in the third prince''s life motto.


    As his thoughts came back, Ji Yushu''s voice came to his ears: "Concubine Qin moved into the Yuehua Palace. Ever since Concubine Qin moved into the Cold Palace, the third prince moved in under the guise of feeling sorry for his mother. Emperor Yu felt sorry for the third prince. Being weak, he went to the cold palace to persuade the third prince to come out. "


    ¡°The third prince certainly knows how to deal with his Majesty. When he agreed, he also asked for the grace of Concubine Qin to go out to Huguo Temple to pray for the Queen.¡±


    The news was sent by the prince. He placed an informant around the third prince, with the purpose of monitoring Concubine Qin, lest she jump over the wall in a hurry.


    ¡¾Pray for the queen? ¡¿


    ¡¾I think his praying for blessings is fake, but discussing weird ideas is real. ¡¿


    At the Queen''s birthday party, Concubine Qin gave the Queen a piece of poisonous jade. The Queen did not want to show her face in public, so she accepted it. Now, Concubine Qin is in trouble and cannot attend the Queen''s birthday party, but this jade must be given away. So, I went out to come up with some weird ideas. ¡¿


    ¡¾If the Queen''s plot does not collapse, then this jade must be delivered to the Queen by another person. It has to be someone she trusts. Who is the one? ¡¿


    When they heard about the poisonous jade, the four of them panicked. If something happens to the queen, the prince will go crazy.


    The third prince seemed to be in a hurry to go up the mountain to pray for blessings. He took Concubine Qin to Huguo Temple as soon as he came out of the cold palace. He didn''t return until the end of Shenshi.


    At the same time, he brought back an unexpected person.


    ?Master Cifeng.


    This person is highly virtuous and respected by everyone in Beijing. In addition, this person also has some divination skills.


    It is said that a few years ago, Master Cifeng went to the south of the Yangtze River to seek nectar for the drought-stricken people, and he became famous ever since.


    Ji Hua has some impressions of Master Cifeng. There is a mention in the original work, which shows that Lu Yiyi is still a strange soul. It can be seen that he is a man of some ability.


    Just when everyone was wondering why this man followed the third prince into the palace, the prince sent someone to bring news that shocked everyone.


    "What? The emperor specially appointed Master Cifeng as the national advisor and gave him a residence in the former Qin family mansion." The news came unexpectedly.


    Ji Hua was confused.


    Isn¡¯t this the case in the original work?


    Before everyone could figure it out, another big news came out: "Master Cifeng, watching the sky at night, divined that the third prince''s fate should not be cut off, and he was destined to have a noble person to help him. And he accurately predicted that the noble person would be on March 3rd. Appeared on Shangsi Festival.¡±


    Ji Hua was stunned and suddenly realized.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： , celebration banquet

    Chapter 61, Celebration Banquet


    ¡¾Isn''t this noble person the heroine Lu Yiyi? The plot is a little off track, but it seems that Cifeng will get it back on track. It seems that next, the two will really take the main plot. ¡¿


    At this time, Ji Linfeng frowned and said: "Dad, brother, I think there is something wrong with Master Cifeng? Think about it, the third prince is obviously a villain, and the respected Master Cifeng is the embodiment of justice, how can he help us?" Abuse?¡±


    ??¡¾The second brother is stupid. The villain is not the third prince but his mother-in-law. Master Cifeng will only think that his filial piety is earth-shattering. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng pursed his lips. He finally used his brain to come up with some useful information, but was mercilessly crushed by his little sister.


    ¡¾I''m just wondering, how could the monk, who was clearly aloof from the world, be persuaded by the third prince to go down the mountain? He also became a national teacher. ¡¿


    Inexplicably, Ji Hua felt a sense of crisis in her heart.


    Ji Yushu''s eyes turned slightly, and he suddenly said: "Dad, why don''t we go to Huguo Temple to find out something. Even if we don''t know why Master Cifeng came down the mountain, we can at least find out whether he took the initiative or was coerced. I need some clues."


    Ji Yushu frowned, looking troubled as his thoughts were stuck.


    Jihou Ye analyzed: "Master Cifeng is unconcerned with the world and indifferent to fame and fortune. He should not take the initiative to go down the mountain unless"


    ¡¾Unless someone controls him? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was startled by her thoughts and broke into a cold sweat. Who can control a monk who is good at divination? The third prince seems not to have this ability.


    Ji Linfeng felt a chill run through his body. He thought of the black shadow that controlled An Yan. Can we see Master Cifeng at the celebration banquet tonight?


    ¡°Madam, please take your children up the mountain to worship the Buddha. If you can come back safely from Jizhou this time, you must be blessed by the Buddha.¡± Lord Ji looked solemn.


    He did not allow anyone to help the third prince win the throne. If this Cifeng is ignorant, don''t blame him for killing even the monk Ji Xiaoshan.


    Mrs. Ji obviously understood what Lord Ji meant and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, let''s go tomorrow morning. It''s getting late now. Let''s go back and change our clothes and prepare to go to the palace for the dinner." This was a dinner held in the name of the Ji family, and they had to go as guests.


    ??It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know what dragons and tigers¡¯ dens are waiting for them ahead.


    Banquets for courtiers were held in Lintian Hall, which was adjacent to Zhengde Hall. When the Ji family arrived, the palace was already filled with officials and their families. But no one from the Beiheng family has arrived.


    ?? Imperial Physician Mu is already here, surrounded by a group of officials fawning over him.


    After the Ji family sat down, the officials who surrounded Imperial Physician Mu and his wives moved toward the Ji family while pushing cups and changing cups.


    ?They all said, "Congratulations, Lord Marquis, for your great achievement."


    Mr. Ji responded one by one. Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua in her arms and could only nod and smile, unable to clink glasses in thanks.


    ?Everyone can understand it.


    Ji Hua played with her little fleshy hands in boredom.


    In the original work, this banquet was prepared for Lu Yiyi and the third prince, and had nothing to do with the Ji family.


    At the banquet, the third prince kept flirting with Lu Yi, and when it was almost over, he asked Emperor Yu to grant him a hand in marriage. Emperor Yu did not respond immediately. Not to mention Lu Yi''s status as a concubine, Lu Qingyan''s status as the future crown princess must be considered.


    ??The birth of two concubines from the Lu family was not a huge threat to Emperor Yu.


    Later, Emperor Yu agreed because the prince had disappointed him.


    Today, the position has been changed to the Ji family, and it is also the Ji family who is receiving the reward. Everything that should have been given to the third prince became owned by the Ji family. What would he think if he could foresee the future?


    Ji Hua glanced around and did not see Lu Yiyi. That''s right, if she had no merit in this kind of banquet, she, a concubine, would not be qualified to participate.


    As soon as the idea came to this, a palace attendant outside shouted loudly: "The emperor is here, the queen is here, the prince is here, the third prince is here!"


    ?The officials who were noisy quickly returned to their seats and all knelt down to worship. Shouting: "Long live my emperor, my queen, my queen, my queen, my queen, my queen, my queen, my queen, my queen."


    Jihua¡¯s fleshy ball was held by Mrs. Ji as she knelt down and bowed. I wonder if it was because she was too heavy. Mrs. Ji loosened her grip and fell to the ground.


    Everyone else knelt down, but she made a prostrate posture.


    Ji Hua was speechless. She raised her eyes and met Bei Hengjin, who was smiling so hard that she couldn''t even see her eyes.


    Jihua: "."


    King Xian and Princess Xian were not present due to business reasons. Only Bei Hengjin came, led by the prince.


    "All my dear friends, please get up. Tonight is mainly a celebration banquet, so there is no need to be formal." Emperor Yu spoke, and the officials sat down with cheers.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the emperor and the queen said a lot of local things, including their gratitude to Imperial Physician Mu and the Houye Ji family for their selfless contributions to the people of Jizhou. Not a word was mentioned about the Qinjiang family.


    After all, this matter has a huge impact, and officials only need to be well aware of it.


    ?Today we only talk about merit and not about past achievements.


    Emperor Yu publicly rewarded Ji and Mu''s family with hundreds of acres of fertile land and countless fines of gold and silver. In addition, Mrs. Hou was granted the title of first-grade imperial concubine.


    Cause an uproar.


    Jihua and Yourongyan puffed out their chests.


    ??The antidote to the Jizhou incident was proposed by Mrs. Ji, and she played a huge role in it, so she deserves this title.


    Mrs. Ji did not refuse and accepted the offer graciously. No one saw a flash of deep thought flash in Bei Hengyuan''s lowered eyes.


    ?He carefully thought about the events during this period, and it seemed that everything had changed since the failure of the Ji family''s Xiaoyao transfer contract incident.


    Which part went wrong?


    ??And is the woman who appeared in his dream the noble person Master Cifeng said? If so, why couldn''t he get acquainted with her?


    ?It''s strange to think about it now. The night before New Year''s Eve, that woman appeared in my dream. He also appeared on Qingtian Street and saved his life.


    However, he sat on Qingtian Street for three hours and never saw the woman.


    Is it the reason why he was not injured that night?


    ?Beihengyuan was deep in thought as if there was no one around.


    In the first chapter, after Emperor Yu had awarded rewards to everyone in the Ji family and Imperial Physician Mu, he toasted Lord Ji and Imperial Physician Mu with a glass of wine, which gave Ji Mu and his family a lot of face. The prince also came over with a wine glass and toasted Lord Ji.


    From then on, everyone knew that the Ji family had become a favorite in the hearts of Emperor Yu and the prince, and they must not be offended.


    Jihua saw something different in Emperor Yu¡¯s eyes.


    ?Bei Hengjin shouted to the queen to hug Ji Hua.


    Just when everyone thought the queen would reprimand Bei Hengjin, unexpectedly, the queen nodded in agreement. He also personally came down the steps, held the Ji family''s youngest in his arms and teased her. The loving look in his eyes didn''t seem to be fake.


    Even Emperor Yu and the prince hugged each other. They were so honored and favored that everyone was envious.


    At the same time, I also knew that the queen was not as aloof, cold, and aloof as the rumors said.


    The youngest member of the Ji family is so favored by the queen, it will be a big deal when he grows up. If the prince hadn''t been so much older, they would have almost suspected that the youngest member of the Ji family was the future prince concubine that the Queen had her eyes on.


    ??Tsk, this honor is not something that ordinary people can have.


    Ji Hua neither cried nor fussed, and smiled sweetly at the queen.


    ¡¾Hehe, after being embraced by the royal family, others will not dare to bully me. Bei Hengjin is not a bad person, and he also knows how to make me look good. ¡¿


    Bei Hengjin smiled secretly: Of course, I will be the only one who can bully you from now on.


    The queen smiled sweetly at Shang Jihua, feeling happy. If the prince was still young, we could have become a family, but it''s a pity that the prince is too old.


    ?But it doesn¡¯t matter, she also watched Bei Hengjin grow up, and he is a sensible child.


    In the future, if the two of them are destined, she can arrange a marriage.


    After three glasses of wine, Emperor Yu talked about another thing. "I believe everyone has heard of Master Cifeng. Master Cifeng is highly respected, and his divination skills are even more impressive. It is a blessing for our court to have Master Cifeng''s help."


    Emperor Yu said this because he wanted to dispel the objections of various officials. Furthermore, Cifeng calculated that the third prince''s life should not be cut off, and felt that this person was the capable person who could save him. Of course I don¡¯t want to miss it.


    All the officials echoed: "Yes, yes, Master Cifeng is a capable person. It would be a great blessing for our court to have this person to help us." The officials were not stupid. Isn''t that why Emperor Yu killed him first and then reported the consequences? Don''t you want them to object?


    There is no more than a monk on the left and right, as long as they are not threatened.


    The Ji family did not express their position. They always felt that something was not right about Master Cifeng. Cifeng didn''t show up, and Jihua couldn''t tell what was wrong with him.


    ??But looking at Bei Hengyuan''s complexion, it was obvious that he was not defeated by the Qin family''s incident.


    This makes people have to wonder what happened between him and Master Cifeng that could change the situation.


    The celebration banquet went on smoothly for two hours. The Ji family thought that there would be a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den waiting for them, but it turned out to be unexpectedly smooth. It''s unnervingly smooth.


    The way Emperor Yu looked at Ji Linfeng made people unable to sleep for three days and three nights.


    When the Ji family left the palace, Bei Hengjin chased after them, shouting: "Sister Hua''er, sister Hua''er."


    Jihua waved her hand at him impatiently.


    Why is this guy so clingy? He is not at all as cold and inhumane as described in the original work. ¡¿


    ?Bei Hengjin, who had just been hugged by the queen, sat down next to the queen and teased her, regardless of the unusual looks from everyone. The words that came out made people think even more.


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, why don¡¯t you take the jade pendant I gave you with you? There is also the peace charm, which is to protect your safety. You must wear it with you, otherwise, I will worry about you.¡±


    Ji Hua only felt that the brat was extremely noisy and had nothing to do with the character described in the original work.


    ¡¾I got it, I got it, go home quickly! ¡¿


    ?Bei Hengyuan returned to Yuehua Palace and saw his mother sitting blankly at the door, which touched his heart. "Mother, the ground is cold, get up!"


    ??When Bei Hengyuan stepped forward to help Qin Wan, the latter suddenly grabbed his hand, and his words shocked Bei Hengyuan for a long time.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, mother still has a trump card in her hand, it¡¯s time to take action.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： , I can’t stop the fate that is coming.

    Early on the morning of the second day, Mrs. Ji took her three children up the mountain to worship the Buddha. Before going out, Ji Linfeng didn''t want to go. "Mom, just go with your eldest brother, I will stay at the house and wait for you."


    He felt relieved to have his father''s former lieutenant escorting him.


    Ji Yushu looked at him suspiciously, "Second brother, I heard from Zuo Tong that you have been rummaging through boxes and cabinets in your room recently, and you want to tear down the yard. What are you looking for?"


    Ji Linfeng chuckled: "It''s just an old thing. I miss it a little and want to find it and play with it." He had to find An Yan''s booklet quickly. It must have recorded evidence that the third prince formed a clique for personal gain, even if there was no such evidence. Just taking what happened at Huguo Temple two years ago as an example can make the prince doubt him. As long as the prince doubts the third prince, everything will fall into place.


    ?Nowadays, everyone is deceived by the sickly appearance of the third prince. If you want to win this war without smoking cessation, you must produce substantial evidence.


    Ji Yushu glanced at him in disbelief.


    Ji Hua slept soundly and did not wake up until she changed to a sedan chair at the foot of Huguo Temple.


    Three days later will be the Shangsi Festival. In the past few days, there have been more pilgrims coming to the temple to offer incense.


    Ji Yushu lifted the curtain and glanced at the motorcade queuing up the mountain in front of him. It looked a bit like the palace of a minister.


    Seeing that Ji Hua was awake, Mrs. Ji opened the curtain and asked her to enjoy the flowers and plants passing by.


    Everything is recovering and thriving. The scenery is naturally not bad.


    Ji Hua talked in baby words all the way.


    ¡¾Spring is a good time for outings, with gentle wind, warm sunshine, and you can also fly kites. ¡¿


    On the mountain road paved with bluestones, there is an endless stream of pilgrims rushing to the mountain, which is also a beautiful scenery.


    As we were about to reach the top, the convoy in front stopped for some unknown reason. Only a few clicks and a scream were heard.


    ?Then, the sedan carriage fell apart, and if the servants had not been quick-sighted and quick-handed, the people in the sedan would have fallen off.


    The breeze blew gently, blowing up the veil blocking the front of the sedan chair. Ji Hua raised her eyes and saw Duanmu Yi, whose face was full of panic.


    Duanmu Yisheng is gentle and pleasant, with a pair of water-cut autumn eyes that are particularly eye-catching. He wears a pale pink coat with two butterflies playing with flowers.


    That person looks like the second sister-in-law. That''s right, it''s the second sister-in-law. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s little buttocks arched up and down, and she wanted to jump off the sedan chair to get close to her second sister-in-law.


    In the original work, after the second sister-in-law Duanmuyi came into the house, the second brother looked like he didn''t like her very much. He followed Qin Hai outside all day long. The second sister-in-law was made to secretly shed tears many times. Later, after the accident, only the second sister-in-law believed in him unswervingly.


    What impressed Ji Hua the most about her was that she treated her as if she were her own child.


    Ji Yushu in front frowned fiercely. The younger sister said that this person was the destined wife of the second brother, but the woman he met on New Year''s Eve was not Duanmu Yi?


    It¡¯s over, the second brother admitted his mistake. That idiot still thinks she is his destined wife? This is a good time, a heart that has wronged others. Let¡¯s see how he ends up.


    Mrs. Ji recognized the frightened mother and daughter in front of her. The older one was Mrs. Duanmu, and the younger one was Duanmu Yi, the legitimate daughter of the minister''s family.


    What Mrs. Ji values ??is not the lintel but the character.


    A second daughter-in-law who can be talked about repeatedly by her daughter probably has good moral character.


    Since she is the future second daughter-in-law, she will not just sit idly by.


    After the Ji family''s sedan chair reached the top, Mrs. Ji carried Ji Hua out of the sedan chair. Walking towards Mrs. Duanmu, he asked thoughtfully: "Is Mrs. Duanmu injured?"


    Mrs. Duanmu, who was still in shock, turned around and saw Mrs. Ji. She hurriedly pulled her daughter forward to greet her: "My wife has met Mrs. Hou."


    Duanmu was slightly surprised, Hou, Mrs. Hou? The mother of Mr. Ji Er.


    ??Houmen is a famous family after the princes, and it is something that a small family like her cannot look up to. In her opinion, most of the Hou family''s mistresses are too high-minded and disdain to talk to people like her. But she didn''t want to, so she took the initiative to ask. At this moment, everyone in Duanmu Mansion was flattered.


    ?Mrs. Hou is so dignified, Shuhui, and approachable.


    Mrs. Duanmu became anxious when she saw her daughter, who had always been polite and polite, standing there without showing any courtesy.


    Duanmuyi finally reacted when he reached out and pushed her. Busy greeting: "My maid Duanmu has met Madam Hou."


    Ji Hua chuckled.


    ¡¾Second sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, my mother is just of high status, and she is very easy to get along with. Don''t give in, work hard, and work hard for your own happiness. Awesome. ¡¿


    Ji Hua waved her little fat fist, secretly cheering Duanmu Yi up. She knew that Duanmu Yi himself liked Ji Linfeng.


    Duanmuyi¡¯s eyes were attracted by the hyperactive Ji Hua, and he smiled sincerely.


    ¡¾Look, mother, my second sister-in-law must be fascinated by my cute face with cute breasts. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was so excited that she wanted to speak.


    Ji Yushu is so funny. He is really a child who likes to be self-indulgent.


    ?Because Ji Yushu is a boy, Duanmuyi has a daughter and it is not convenient for her to keep an eye on others, but she feels very sympathetic to the man who was once recognized as a great talent, but now ends up living in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    It was widely rumored that Mr. Ji was in a state of despair because of this, but the glance just now did not show that he was in a state of collapse. Instead, he looked at him with a rosy and shiny complexion, looking a bit like he was in his prime. The body is disabled but the mind is strong, this is the type of person I¡¯m talking about.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard the flattered voice of my mother-in-law: "It''s not serious, thank you Madam Hou for your concern."


    "I see that the sedan chair is also broken. It will be inconvenient to go down the mountain. Why don''t we go together in a while? My sedan chair is spacious enough. I will sit with Shu''er in a while. You mother and daughter can ride in my sedan chair. Chariot.¡±


    ?Mrs. Duanmu was startled, riding in Mrs. Hou''s sedan chair? "This, how can this be done?"


    The ladies of the official family nearby saw a young servant''s wife climbing up to the Marquis Mansion, and they all cast envious glances. Mrs. Duanmu felt ashamed for a moment.


    The Ji family is now in the limelight, and it is hard not to think of fawning.


    Mrs. Duanmu''s look was noticed by Mrs. Ji, who didn''t want her to be known as clinging to the powerful. Then he smiled and nodded to the lady who was looking over.


    It gives people a warm-hearted and easy-to-get-together look.


    ?This glance instantly changed the views of all the ladies.


    ¡°I heard that Mrs. Hou is kind-hearted, and today she is indeed well-deserved. When I saw Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s sedan carriage was broken, I stepped forward to help her out of trouble.¡±


    "Yes, yes, it is said that there was a plague in Jizhou this time. Mrs. Ji felt sorry for the suffering people. She stayed up all night trying to find prescriptions, diagnose the disease, and even took care of them without taking off her clothes."


    "Mrs. Ji is still a person who values ??affection and justice. When something happened to the Qin family, Mrs. Ji personally sent her off and entrusted her with money to take care of her. She is really a good person."


    ??The ladies boasted in twos and threes, this is not the servant''s wife clinging to the powerful, it is clearly Mrs. Ji who is so kind that she doesn''t want to see others suffer.


    The originally unharmonious atmosphere was instantly sublimated.


    A kind person will never change her original intention, whether she is in a high position or as low as dust.


    Obviously, the Madam Hou in front of me is this kind of person.


    Duanmuyi''s affection for Mrs. Ji doubled. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 63： , Yihongyuan is closed during the day

    ¡°Let¡¯s get together, Mrs. Duanmu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, please, Mrs. Hou.¡±


    Invited by Mrs. Ji, Mrs. Duanmu was at a loss. Seeing Mrs. Ji looking at her daughter from time to time, her heart moved slightly. There are two young masters in the Ji family. The eldest son, Ji Yushu, is very talented and was the number one scholar three years ago. Unfortunately, he encountered a gangster and injured his leg and foot, and he has been in ruins ever since. But at first glance, it is not as decadent as the rumors.


    The other young master is very high-spirited. Although he is only looking for a small position in the army at the moment, no one can predict what will happen in the future.


    It is very likely to inherit the title in the future.


    Even if you don''t like the second young master, if you are favored by the first young master, you will still have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life. She does not hope that the son her daughter marries will bring honor to the family, she only wants her daughter to be happy.


    She was worried when she thought that the old lady had mentioned something about the son of the Wu family a few days ago.


    Jifu.


    Ji Linfeng was rummaging through boxes and cabinets in the yard looking for brochures, but there was no sign of them. Where did that boy An Yan drop the booklet?


    ¡°You won¡¯t fall into Yihongyuan, will you?¡±


    Ji Linfeng''s heart trembled. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    No, I have to find it and get it back.


    Ji Linfeng went out in a hurry and came back soon, groomed into a greasy-bearded man. While there was no one in the outer courtyard, he sneaked out.


    Seeing the closed gate of Yihongyuan, it was messy in the wind.


    ¡°Why does Yihongyuan only open its doors at night to welcome guests? Is there no one visiting during the day?¡±


    "You are stupid, girls need to rest too." A man passed by and heard Ji Linfeng''s words and couldn''t help but yell at him. After that, he gave him a sidelong look as if he had never seen it before.


    Ji Linfeng didn''t pay attention and said thoughtfully: "Actually, they can implement a two-shift system."


    Someone nearby said in surprise: "Preaching prostitution in the daytime? I''ll go, the young man has a future!"


    Ji Linfeng:


    Before entering Yihongyuan, Ji Linfeng grunted and prepared to go home. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Jun Fu who was out on the way.


    In an instant, a clever idea came to mind.


    ?Hurrying into the alley, not long after, a handsome young man came out.


    ¡°Brother Jun, what a coincidence, I meet you here, let¡¯s go and treat you to a drink.¡± Ji Linfeng saw Jun Fu running towards a literary and ink shop, and ran over quickly to put his arm around him.


    ?Jun Fu was stunned for a moment before he saw clearly that it was Ji Linfeng. "It''s Brother Linfeng. Let''s wait for another day. I''m busy buying."


    "What are you buying? It''s still early for Qiu Wei. Let''s go and have some wine." Ji Linfeng pulled him towards Zuixiang Tower without any explanation.


    Ji Linfeng ordered a table full of delicious dishes in order to entertain Jun Fu, his cousin.


    After drinking for three rounds, he asked about his cousin in a circumstantial manner.


    ¡°Brother Jun, which house did you stay in when you came to Shengjing?¡±


    ¡°Duanmu Mansion, I call Mrs. Duanmu my aunt.¡± Jun Fu swallowed the braised pork in his mouth before answering Ji Linfeng¡¯s words.


    Ji Linfeng''s eyes brightened slightly, then his future wife''s surname would be Duanmu. It''s just that there are several ladies in Duanmu''s family, how can he know which one of them his future wife will be?


    This is difficult for him.


    ¡°Brother Jun, to tell you the truth, I helped your cousin save her purse on New Year¡¯s Eve, and she even said that she would come to the door in person to say thank you.¡± After saying that, Ji Linfeng pretended to be embarrassed and scratched his head.


    Secretly, he glanced at Jun Fu. He didn''t know whether the Yumu boy could understand the meaning.


    ?At that time, the Duanmu girl had clearly said that she wanted to visit in person. Wouldn''t she have stopped coming after hearing his false refusal?


    ?He was just talking politely at the time, and of course he didn''t want to come to thank you. Maybe my daughter¡¯s family is thin-skinned. How about asking your mother to directly invite a matchmaker to propose marriage? If you miss it, you will meet a jealous shrew next time and you will regret it!


    "Really? It seems that Brother Lafeng has some connection with my cousin. Unfortunately, I haven''t met my cousin yet. I can''t talk."


    Ji Linfeng:


    ?His meal was in vain.


    Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Duanmu went into the main hall to offer incense together, and Jihua was held by Xiuhe. Ji Yushu left unknown when.


    It was an hour later when he reappeared.


    Seeing his mother come out, he nodded to her without any trace. Mrs. Ji knew that she must have obtained useful information.


    After the two families finished offering incense, they went to the back hall to have a simple meal and enjoy lotus flowers.


    After chatting for a while, Mrs. Ji found out that she was very fond of this daughter-in-law. She was very good in both manners and conversation. She must have cultivated her carefully.


    Duanmuyi felt a little warm in his heart when he saw Mrs. Ji looking at her. A few steps behind, I heard Zhiqiu say excitedly: "Miss, the way I look at Mrs. Hou looking at you seems to be targeting my daughter-in-law."


    ¡°Nonsense, the beauty of Puliu and I will certainly catch the eye of Mrs. Buji.¡± Although she said this, she felt the same as Zhiqiu in her heart. But she was afraid that it would be in vain in the end, leaving herself some room.


    Zhiqiu was even happier than Duanmuyi. He was already imagining the future for himself, with admiration on his face: "If the young lady can really marry into a high-ranking family in the Hou Mansion, I can serve as a maid to accompany her. It is said that the nursing staff in the Hou Mansion are all He is a hero who has followed the Marquis in the north and south."


    Duanmuyi knew that she had worshiped heroes since she was a child, and also knew that she had a heroic dream in her life.


    ??If he hadn''t been sold into Duanmu Mansion from a poor family, he would have gone out into the world long ago.


    ?The mountain behind Huguo Temple is a large bamboo forest, and two or three pairs of well-to-do ladies are walking in with their families. There is a pavilion for pilgrims to rest inside.


    Not long after everyone sat down, Ji Hua saw the Prime Minister¡¯s wife and Lu Qingyan, who was wearing a veil, walking towards them.


    Lu Qingyan, mother, the crown princess is here. Let her come over and sit with us and find out if the Second Prince has caused her any discomfort during our absence. But there can be no rumors spread against her. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Duanmu raised their eyes at the same time and saw Mrs. Prime Minister and Lu Qingyan.


    "Mrs. Lu." Mrs. Duanmu was still worried about whether to come forward to greet her, but Mrs. Ji raised her voice and stopped her.


    "Qingyan, it''s Mrs. Hou. Let''s go over and let her see the rash on your face." The Prime Minister''s wife was very happy to meet Mrs. Ji here.


    Lu Qingyan was still hesitating, but her hand was already held by her mother, and she walked towards the pavilion without any explanation.


    ?Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Yi greeted the two of them generously, and Duanmu Yi made way for Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Ji looked approving, but she was a discerning child.


    ?Duanmuyi nodded to Lu Qingyan, who smiled back.


    "Mrs. Hou, you happen to be here. Could you please help Qingyan see what''s wrong with her face?" As soon as Mrs. Lu sat down, she couldn''t wait to pull off the veil on Lu Qingyan''s face and reveal it to the public.


    ¡°Mom, my face looks a little scary. I¡¯m afraid I might disturb Madam Hou.¡± Lu Qingyan was too weak to take off her veil. She had been in this state for three days, during which time she had seen numerous doctors, including the royal doctor from the palace. But it just doesn''t look good.


    "You **** girl, how can you diagnose the cause of the disease if you don''t pull off your veil and let Madam Hou take a look? Madam Hou is a miracle doctor now, so she must have a way." Madam Lu scolded her unhappily.


    Mrs. Ji also smiled and said: "Yes, Miss Lu, you can pull it off and let me see what''s going on, otherwise it will be difficult to draw a conclusion."


    ¡¾What could it be? I was poisoned and unintentionally offended the heroine Lu Yiyi. He gave me a small lesson. It will naturally get better after seven days. ¡¿


    Ji Hua stretched herself out and tried to fall asleep again.


    It is not unreasonable to feel sleepy in spring and exhausted in autumn. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 64： , the third prince has a great helper

    Mrs. Ji''s heart skipped a beat when she heard about the poisoning. Then I heard that it would be fine in seven days, and I felt relieved.


    Lu Qingyan hesitantly pulled off her veil, revealing a face covered in red rashes, some of which were even pus-filled.


    Mrs. Duanmu exclaimed. Duanmuyi was calmer than Mrs. Duanmu and asked with concern: "But did you eat the wrong thing?"


    Lu Qingyan shook her head delicately: "I don''t know." She was also very sad. The most important thing for a woman is her skin. If she loses her appearance, she is destined to miss out on the title of Crown Princess.


    Seeing her daughter''s mood drop again, Mrs. Lu was extremely worried. She heard from her servants that she encountered evil spirits, so she thought of bringing her daughter to pay her respects.


    ¡¾Mother, please give the princess some fire-clearing medicine and let her take it for four days. The rash will dissipate after four days. At that time, Mrs. Lu will preach again. My mother''s reputation as a miracle doctor will only grow. ¡¿


    She remembered that in the original work, when Mrs. Lu brought Lu Qingyan to the Huguo Temple to offer incense, this situation had been going on for three days. Mrs. Lu listened to the slanderous rumors from her servants, saying that she had caused evil spirits.


    Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua, who was still talking to her baby in her arms, to Xiu He.


    ?? He stretched out his white jade-like hand and placed it on Lu Qingyan''s wrist. He diagnosed the pulse in a formal manner, and after a long while he said: "I will prescribe a prescription. Drinking it for four days will see the effect."


    ?Mrs. Lu took the prescription with satisfaction and thanked her profusely.


    The two families got closer than before because of the full moon banquet. After that happened, the Lu family came to the door with two large boxes full of gifts to express their thanks.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t accept it at first, but she couldn''t bear it because her daughter was a little money-crazy.


    Lu Qingyan glanced at Fang Zi, showing no interest. The doctors who came here all prescribed this kind of prescription, but none of them were useful. My mother still kept it as a treasure.


    But it¡¯s not easy to refute Mrs. Ji¡¯s face. After all, the Ji family is now in the limelight.


    Introduced by Mrs. Yuki, Mrs. Lu glanced at Mrs. Duanmu twice and talked about many common topics.


    It was getting late, and the three ladies left together.


    Ji Yushu had already been waiting at the mountain pass.


    ??Seeing Ji Yushu''s lonely back from a distance, Ji Hua''s nose felt sour.


    [If it is now cure the legs for the elder brother, and according to the uremism of the emperor''s suspicion, he will doubt the motivation of Jiji''s family. Wait a little longer, what should I do if I''m afraid that my eldest brother will waste his time and not find the sister-in-law he likes? How annoying! ¡¿


    Ji Yushu: Don¡¯t worry, little sister. Rather than wasting time, the eldest brother is more worried about the Ji family being jealous of the royal family.


    The mother and daughter of the Duanmu family got on the sedan chair of Ji Mansion and went down the mountain. Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua in Ji Yushu''s sedan chair, and Ji Yushu was carried down the mountain in a wheelchair by two servants.


    Mrs. Duanmu felt sorry for her, so she said she would come to express her gratitude another day. Mrs. Ji happily agreed, but her face was very calm.


    ?This calmness seemed a bit perfunctory to Mrs. Duanmu.


    After getting on the carriage, Mrs. Duanmu hurriedly asked Duanmu Yi for his opinion: "Yi''er, what do you think of the eldest son of the Ji family?"


    Duanmuyi was startled, did my mother have a crush on Mr. Ji? Yes, but she.


    ¡°Mom, I still don¡¯t want my daughter back¡±


    Mrs. Duanmu said anxiously: "I don''t want to hide it from you. Your grandmother has mentioned the son of the Wu family to your father. The son of the Wu family is a generous man. If you marry him, you will suffer. So, mother thought about it. I think, although the eldest son of the Ji family has inconvenient legs, it is not difficult to see that he is a person who knows both coldness and warmth. It would be better to marry him than the boy from the Wu family. "


    "But mother, even if Mr. Ji has inconvenient legs and feet, he is still the eldest son of the Hou family. How can he like my daughter with such a beautiful figure?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Duanmu took a breath.


    ¡°Is it possible that I really want to marry Wu Zike, the second son of the Ministry of Rites?¡± Mrs. Duanmu was very upset.


    Shortly after entering the city, the three ladies went their separate ways.


    Ji Hua was already staggering from sleepiness and didn¡¯t wake up until dinner time.


    Ji Linfeng came to Qingzhu Courtyard and pushed Ji Yushu to go to Wutong Courtyard for dinner.


    Seeing Ji Linfeng''s unhappy face, Ji Yushu asked with concern: "What''s wrong? Are you sad that you didn''t find the object?"


    Ji Linfeng shook his head: "No, I met that boy Jun Fu today. I invited him to a drink and wanted to find out some news about his cousin. But in vain."


    "Really? I have news about his cousin here, do you want to hear it?"


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng''s eyes lit up and he asked excitedly: "Brother, tell me quickly, what''s the news?" Ji Yushu gave him a pass and asked another question. "Do you still remember the woman you met on New Year''s Eve?"


    Ji Linfeng nodded, he was too impressed. Who made her his destined wife?


    As soon as the thought came to an end, Ji Yushu said solemnly: "That woman is not the second sister-in-law that my little sister said."


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Linfeng was so shocked that he jumped three feet high. "How could it not be? My little sister said that I would meet my destined wife? Could it be that my little sister remembered it wrong?"


    "It''s not that my sister remembered it wrong, but someone deliberately found someone to get close to you." This was the result he got after thinking about it all afternoon.


    Ji Linfeng broke into a cold sweat after hearing this. Who else could this person be besides the third prince?


    It''s simply too scary, trying to set traps for the Ji family all the time.


    "Right now, I have no evidence, so I have to send someone to investigate this matter secretly. Just follow this direction."


    Ji Linfeng nodded solemnly: "Brother, don''t worry, this matter will be kept by me."


    Ji Linfeng pushed Ji Yushu and said as he walked: "In other words, the eldest brother met the second sister-in-law that the younger sister said today?" Ji Linfeng became excited.


    Ji Yushu did not pause this time and said bluntly: "Well, my name is Duanmu Yi, and she is the legitimate daughter of the servant Duanmu''s family. She is indeed beautiful and generous, and she is also humble and polite."


    After saying that, he turned his head and glanced at Ji Linfeng with a half-smile, looking silly at the young boy''s pregnant look.


    Ji Linfeng reacted with embarrassment on his face. "Ahem, um, don''t get me wrong, brother, I''m not thinking about her, I''m... uh, I think this name is a bit familiar."


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s an excuse because I don¡¯t have three hundred taels of silver here.¡± Ji Yushu chuckled.


    Ji Linfeng:


    Yeah, that¡¯s a waste of explanation!


    At the dinner table, Ji Yushu saw that Ji Hua was awake and talked about the results of today''s inquiry. "It was Master Cifeng who voluntarily came down the mountain, and it was also he who took the initiative to find the third prince and talk for an hour. It is said that the two of them had a very happy conversation.


    One thing worth mentioning is that a young novice monk said that Master Cifeng went down the mountain two months ago and did not come back until a month later. This was the longest time he had walked. And Cifeng became a little different after coming back. "


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Ji Linfeng was very curious.


    ¡¾Yes, yes, brother, tell me quickly, what''s the difference? ¡¿


    ??Ji Houye and Mrs. Ji also stared at Ji Yushu with gossipy faces.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he whetted everyone¡¯s appetite before saying, ¡°The difference is that now Master Cifeng likes to eat chicken legs secretly.¡±


    Lord Ji:


    Mrs. Ji:


    Ji Linfeng:


    Jihua:.


    ¡¾Pfft haha, it''s a little different. Doesn''t Buddhism prohibit killing and eating meat? He has broken the precept! I wonder if he drinks wine? ¡¿


    ¡°Brother, does Master Cifeng want to drink?¡± Ji Linfeng asked on behalf of Ji Hua.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of that.¡±


    ¡¾It seems that Master Cifeng came down from the mountain to become a national preceptor because he wanted to eat chicken legs in an honest way. Gee, that¡¯s a good idea! ¡¿


    The four of them couldn''t help laughing at Ji Hua''s guess.


    "The prince must pay attention to it. I think this matter is not simple." Ji Yushu began to use his strongest brain.


    Ji Hua waved her pink fist.


    ¡¾It should be, after all, the plot has changed a lot, and variables will inevitably occur. ¡¿


    Then, the four people heard again:


    ¡¾The Shangsi Festival is coming soon on March 3rd. Lu Yi and the third prince went to the moat to put lanterns hand in hand. The third prince admired Lu Yiyi very much and spent a lot of effort to gain her favor. Fireworks will be set off for her for several hours on this day, which has become a good talk in Shengjing City. ¡¿


    ¡¾But the problem now is that Lu Yiyi has not yet met the third prince, and Cifeng divined that the nobleman of the third prince will appear on the night of Shangsi Festival. That means Lu Yiyi will meet the third prince today. ¡¿


    Ji Hua felt uncomfortable thinking that the male and female protagonists were about to take part in the main storyline.


    ?Lu Yiyi¡¯s appearance directly detoxified the third prince¡¯s body. The third prince then had the opportunity to compete for the throne.

 Chapter 65： , eat the second brother’s melon

    Chapter 65: Taking advantage of the second brother


    There were three days left before the Shangsi Festival. Ji Linfeng blinked at Ji Yushu: Brother, there are still three days until the main meeting between men and women. Can you think of a solution quickly? Who told you to have the strongest brain?


    Ji Yushu felt very funny. What could he do? The simplest and most direct way is to tie up the heroine so that she cannot appear in front of the third prince all night.


    The four of them waited for a long time and did not hear Ji Hua''s voice. They turned around and saw that the little guy was asleep holding his feet.


    ?Grandma¡¯s little dumplings are something that no one can get tired of.


    Ji Hua fell asleep, and the four of them dared to discuss the next plan in a low voice.


    ¡°Master Cifeng is a very troublesome person!¡± Lord Ji said worriedly.


    Ji Yushu nodded: "Master Cifeng has always been good at divination. Now he can predict that the noble person will appear on the Shangsi Festival. There is no guarantee that the noble person will not be Lu Yiyi later."


    Ji Linfeng, who was impatient, immediately thought of a solution once and for all. "Just kill Lu Yiyi."


    Mrs. Ji hurriedly stopped her: "That''s not right. Hua''er said that Lu Yiyi is no longer the Lu Yiyi she used to be. She has the same extraordinary abilities as Hua''er. There is no guarantee for such a person, so don''t do it." Act rashly to avoid causing trouble."


    "Madam is right, Lu Yiyi cannot be killed. At least not for the time being. The best way at the moment is to tie him up first."


    Hearing this, Ji Linfeng''s eyes lit up: "I''ll go ahead. I''m the best at this kind of thing. I''ll just tie the person up and throw her into Yihongyuan so that she can never get over." With her intelligence, she became Yihong''s The top spot in the hospital is not a problem.


    Mr. Ji raised his eyebrows, got up and scolded angrily: "You are ignorant and have no skills, can you come up with a good idea? Lu Yiyi is a serious lady, and she is backed by the Lu family. Doing this is embarrassing. It¡¯s not Lu Yiyi¡¯s face that¡¯s embarrassing, but the faces of the Lu family and the prince. You can¡¯t come up with such a bad idea.¡±


    Ji Linfeng''s heart trembled, and he made a gesture of surrender, "Okay, okay, my idea was a bad idea. I will obey your orders. I will do what you are told, okay?"


    ??Ji Houye had a childish expression on his face and turned his head to focus on Ji Yushu. "Does Shu''er have any ideas?"


    ??The three of them all set their eyes on Ji Yushu, full of hope.


    Ji Yushu smiled mysteriously, and just now, an idea quietly took shape in his mind. "If nothing else happens, Lu Yi will marry a wealthy businessman soon."


    ¡°What?¡± The three of them exclaimed at the same time.


    Ji Yushu gave up and said: "We will see the result in three days."


    In the next two days, Ji Linfeng would sneak out after everyone went to bed and return early in the morning.


    Ji Hou Ye resumed his daily routine of going to court and returning at Mao hour. In the afternoon, he worked in the study. During the rest of the time, he accompanied Mrs. Ji in the garden, drinking tea and admiring flowers while watching Ji Hua, who was practicing rolling on the carpet and raising her head.


    Ji Hua sometimes makes herself giggle.


    ?On the afternoon of Shangsi Festival, someone handed me a greeting card.


    ¡°The Liang family, the official minister?¡± Mrs. Ji was a little confused after receiving the invitation. The Liang family seemed to have no social relations with the Ji family.


    The two people mentioned in the greeting card are Mrs. Liang and the legitimate daughter Liang Ruer.


    Why did these two people come to your door?


    ¡¾Indeed, the Ji family has no social relations with the Liang family. I can''t remember why the Liang family came to visit for the moment, but it is clear that the Liang family, the Minister of Civil Affairs, is secretly a member of the third prince''s party. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji¡¯s eyebrows became solemn. Now, when she hears about the third prince, she feels like she is facing an enemy. But if she were to be turned away, it would be true. After all, on that day at Huguo Temple, all the ladies saw that she was gentle and courteous.


    ¡°Invite people in.¡± Mrs. Ji said, and the housekeeper immediately turned around to invite people.


    Not long after, a well-dressed mother and daughter were respectfully welcomed into the main hall by the housekeeper.


    Ji Hua stopped playing with the drum when she heard the footsteps and turned her head to look at Liang''s daughter. At a glance, he recognized that this woman was the woman whose purse was stolen with the help of the silly second brother on New Year''s Eve.


    ¡¾It turns out that this woman''s surname is Liang. On New Year''s Eve, the silly second brother snatched her purse back for her. I probably came here today to say thank you. A few days ago, the Ji family returned to Jizhou to worship their ancestors, so they were unable to find the opportunity. ¡¿


    Judging by the looks of this mother and daughter, they might want to get married to the Ji family. My mother can''t agree to it. This woman is very scheming at first glance. ¡¿


    After hearing what her daughter said, Mrs. Ji''s expression changed several times. Her second daughter-in-law must be a well-educated and sensible woman like Duanmuyi. This woman also looks a bit bookish, but the charming look between her eyebrows and eyes makes people unhappy.


    ¡°The slave family brought their daughter Liang Ruer to visit Mrs. Hou.¡±


    ?Mrs. Liang pulled Liang Ruer and brushed herself against Mrs. Ji. Not seeing Ji Linfeng, Liang Ruer was inevitably a little disappointed.


    "Mrs. Liang is very polite, please sit down." Mrs. Ji was still kind and calm on the surface, as the saying goes, you can''t hit someone with a smiling face.


    The two of them sat down, and Ji Hua looked up and down Liang Ruer''s features.


    ¡¾This woman is born to be considered a beauty, but the seductive color between her eyebrows makes people uncomfortable, and her pair of fox eyes make people subconsciously think of a prostitute. ¡¿


    ¡¾However, this girl reminds me of one person, and that is the secret guard beside the third prince, named Mei Niang. ¡¿


    Ji Hua carefully recalled the description of Mei Niang in the original work. She said that this person had been following the third prince for three years. She was very skilled in martial arts and only obeyed the orders of the third prince.


    ?Later, when the third prince fell in love with Lu Yiyi, he sent her to protect Lu Yiyi. Because Mei Niang had special feelings for the third prince, she was not happy with Lu Yiyi who stole the third prince''s attention.


    ??He tried to harm the heroine many times, but he was noticed by the alert heroine and completely offended the third prince. Later, she was sent to be a military prostitute by the cruel third prince, and she died in humiliation.


    For three whole years, she was loyal to the third prince, but she was sent to the military camp just because she offended Lu Yiyi. It is not known whether she hated the third prince or Lu Yiyi when she died.


    Suddenly, Ji Hua remembered that Mei Niang had a blood mole on her wrist. If this person was really Mei Niang, she would have had a blood mole on her wrist.


    Just at this moment, a maid brought tea, and Liang Ruer took it with her own hands to show her respect for the Ji family. At the moment she stretched out her hand, Ji Hua saw clearly the **** mole on her wrist.


    He was so shocked that he dropped the wave drum in his hand to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    It turns out it was really her. This makes sense why she appeared in front of the silly second brother on New Year''s Eve. It was originally arranged by the third prince. Are you planning to plant an spy in the Ji family? Haha, silly second brother still naively thought that his love was coming. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji bent down to pick up the wave drum for Ji Hua. She suppressed the anger on her face. When she raised her head again, she had returned to her dignified and Shuhui look.


    ¡°Mrs. Liang just said that Quanzi saved your beloved? But I, the mother, don¡¯t know about this?¡±


    "Isn''t that right? On New Year''s Eve, the little girl was robbed of her purse by a thief who suddenly rushed out. If Mr. Ji Er hadn''t come to help, the thief would have killed the little girl for the purse. So, Mr. Ji Er saved the little girl''s life. , I came here to express my gratitude today.¡±


    Mrs. Ji frowned a little, but it was just a purse, and she actually gave the second son the name of a savior.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： , mother is mighty

    Is this the plan to rely on the Ji family?


    Mrs. Ji said half-jokingly: "The Holy One is running the country well now, let alone being under the emperor''s feet. He may have the intention to steal, but he may not have the evil intention to kill. Mrs. Liang''s words are a metaphor for the improper management of the country by the Holy One. From now on. It¡¯s better not to say it again.¡±


    ?Mrs. Liang''s expression froze and she secretly scolded Mrs. Ji for making a fuss out of a molehill. She obviously didn''t mean that, but she wanted to involve the emperor. With such a big hat on her head, how could she, a little wife of a minister, be able to shoulder this responsibility?


    ??Liang Ruer''s eyebrows flashed with a cold color that was not easy to detect. Her intuition told her that Mrs. Ji was not as simple as she appeared. One sentence left my mother speechless. How to say the next words?


    ??Similarly, it is not easy to be able to sit firmly on the throne of the queen''s mistress.


    "Mrs. Hou, my mother did not mean this. The situation at that time was really a crisis. My mother overreacted after hearing my explanation. I hope Mrs. Hou will understand."


    ¡¾This is saying that my mother is inconsiderate! ¡¿


    The expression on Mrs. Ji''s face turned cold, and she gently patted Ji Hua''s **** with her right hand, as if she wanted to coax her to sleep. In fact, he was trying to comfort her not to be impatient, and said emotionlessly: "Miss Liang, are you blaming me for not being considerate of your mother? If she is inconsiderate, why would I have to remind you? Wouldn''t it be better to just ask the Marquis to submit a memorial?"


    "Also, when your Excellency is speaking, Miss Liang interrupts casually. Do you think you can be on an equal footing with me? I am a first-class imperial concubine. If Miss Liang really wants to be on an equal footing with me, please write to the Most Holy One. In Ji It¡¯s not good to show off one¡¯s power.¡±


    Ji Hua just wanted to look up to the sky and laugh three times.


    ¡¾Hahaha, use the calmest tone to say the harshest words. It depends on how Liang Ruer responds? I didn¡¯t expect my mother to be a master of house fighting. Tsk, tsk, but I underestimated my mother. ¡¿


    ?Mrs. Liang looked horrified and immediately pulled Liang Ruer to her knees. "No, no, no, Madam Hou, please forgive me. My little girl must have been too anxious to protect her mother just now. Please forgive me, Madam Hou, who is tolerant."


    As we all know, the Ji family has made great achievements in Jizhou this time and has been appreciated by the Holy Emperor. Who dares to offend the Ji family at this time?


    There are rumors that the lady is kind, gentle and easy to get along with. But today, I saw that it is not the case at all?


    At this time, Mrs. Liang wanted to retreat.


    ¡¾If you don''t forgive me, you won''t be a tolerant person. This mother and daughter really came from the same nest. ¡¿


    ?Liang Ruer was almost vomited to death. She was choked up in a few words, and at the same time, she was accused of being disrespectful. If she could take action, Mrs. Ji in front of her would turn into a corpse in an instant.


    ¡¾Oh, you still dare to murder my mother, let''s see how I treat you. ¡¿


    Ji Hua stretched out her golden little finger and pointed at the mall. She searched for a long time but didn''t see the suitable talisman. In the end, I had no choice but to choose a thunder talisman.


    This talisman will not take effect immediately after being injected into the body. You have to wait for half an hour. By then, these two people had already left Ji Mansion.


    "Miss Liang, don''t feel aggrieved. I said it too harshly, but it is for your own good. I am generous and will not really care about this matter, but others are different, so this can be considered a Lesson. A decent lady should always remember her own virtue and conduct."


    As Mrs. Ji spoke, she moved the lotus steps to help the two of them. In their opinion, Mrs. Ji wanted to ease the relationship, but in reality she was just cooperating with Ji Hua.


    When Mrs. Ji bent down to help Liang Ru''er, Ji Hua had already quickly driven the talisman into Liang Ru''er''s body.


    "Ru''er, please thank Madam Hou for your teaching." Even if Madam Liang heard that Madam Ji was implying that her daughter was not serious, she could only break her gums and swallow it.


    ?Liang Ruer was unwilling in her heart, but for the sake of that person''s plan, she had to endure it. "Ru''er, thank Madam Hou for your teachings." Suppressing the anger in his heart, he brushed himself against Madam Chao Ji.


    I thought to myself secretly: Just wait, the first thing I will do when I marry into the Ji Mansion is to kill you. The second thing is to give the second young master some inhumane medicine. I am the Third Prince''s son. If you want to touch me, there is no way.


    ¡¾Hey, look at the hatred in her eyes, it''s almost overflowing. At this moment, she must be thinking about killing her mother first when she comes in, and then making her stupid second brother inhumane. He is so naive. The second brother is just stupid but not without eyes. Just wait, Duanmuyi will meet his second brother again soon. ¡¿


    Ji Hua seemed to be playing with the wave drum in her hand carelessly, but in fact, her attention was always on Liang Ruer.


    Mrs. Ji knew that her daughter had inserted the talisman into Liang Ru''er''s body, so she started chasing people away with a fake smile. "Feng''er, as a city guard, is supposed to maintain security in the city, so it is within his duties to help Miss Liang get her purse back. There is no need to thank you. You two should take the gifts back."


    Liang Ruer was anxious and quickly forgot all about the teachings she had just given. She hurriedly said, "Mrs. Hou, I want to thank the second young master in person. I made a promise to him before, and I don''t want to be a person who breaks his promise." It is extremely hateful for Madam to disrupt her purpose with a few words.


    She could see that Mrs. Ji didn''t like her, but Ji Linfeng was different. She thought she was so beautiful that she could bewitch Ji Linfeng with just one glance. You could tell something about it from his longing and passionate eyes that day.


    If Mrs. Ji''s approach doesn''t work, then just start with Ji Linfeng.


    Mrs. Ji did not expect that Liang Ru''er would bluntly say that she wanted to meet Ji Linfeng. She frowned and said, "How can a serious girl clamor to meet a foreign man? It seems that Miss Liang has not taken my wife''s teachings into consideration." Take it to heart. In this way, the high door of the Hou Mansion will no longer be open to Miss Liang."


    Seeing the housekeeper come in, Liang Ruer became even more anxious. She never expected that Mrs. Ji would not give any face to her and would act so ruthlessly. She really could not take anyone seriously after she had made a small contribution.


    "The little lady just wants to thank the second young master in person, and has no other intentions. Why don''t Mrs. Hou ask the second young master for his opinion before making a decision?" At this time, Liang Ru''er also turned cold, not wanting to make excuses with Mrs. Ji anymore.


    ?Liang Ruer''s words instantly made Mrs. Liang angry and ashamed. She didn''t say she must meet Ji Linfeng when she came, right? "Damn girl, aren''t you embarrassed enough? Come back with me quickly." Madam Liang pulled Liang Ruer out with all her strength. On this trip today, even if the relationship was not good, she would offend the other party.


    "Ru''er, mother, please leave quickly." She didn''t agree to come at first, but her daughter said it was more than enough to take down Ji Linfeng. But I didn¡¯t expect this family to be so difficult to talk to.


    Don''t take the Liang family seriously at all.


    The first sentence has fully reflected Mrs. Ji''s attitude.


    It¡¯s true that the Liang family is a bit unreasonable.


    "Miss Liang, are you questioning this lady?" Mrs. Ji''s face suddenly became angry, which scared Mrs. Liang''s heartbeat faster.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Hou, it''s the slave''s lack of discipline." Mrs. Liang apologized hurriedly, but Mrs. Ji had a cold face, not wanting to look good on the two of them.


    Ji Hua waved her pink fist and showed a sinister smile.


    ¡¾Drive people away quickly, the thunder disaster is coming soon. ¡¿


    Finally, Liang Ruer was invited out. If someone like this is offended, Mrs. Ji doesn''t think there is anything wrong.

 Chapter 67： , the trump card that will not disappoint the queen and the prince

    Chapter 67, the trump card that will not disappoint the queen and the prince


    ?Liang Ruer tried hard to meet Ji Linfeng by chance, but failed.


    Finally, Mrs. Liang pulled her into the Liang family''s carriage.


    On the carriage, Liang Ruer kept cursing Mrs. Ji. From the way Ji Linfeng looked at her with obsession that night, she couldn''t believe that Ji Linfeng wasn''t fascinated by her.


    No, she had to find another way to get close to Ji Linfeng and infiltrate the Ji family. The subcontracting incident has failed, the Qin family has also been ransacked, and there are more and more factors that are not conducive to that person.


    Can¡¯t wait any longer.


    "Ru''er, please stop saying a few words. The Houmen High Court is not something we can reach as high as Puliu." Mrs. Liang had a headache. She was not in favor of coming to the Ji Mansion. It''s quite embarrassing now.


    "Mom, just leave it alone. My daughter has her own way."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Liang could only sigh secretly: her daughter wants to be the mistress of a Hou family. She is crazy.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of Liang¡¯s house. The groom jumped out of the carriage and put down the horse stool so that the two people in the carriage could get out.


    ?Liang Ruer walked in front angrily and was about to enter the house. Suddenly a thunder struck without warning. Liang Ruer had some skills, so she jumped away when she felt something was wrong.


    As a result, the thunder struck her as if it had eyes.


    Liang Ruer, whose face was hacked to a black face and whose hair was upside down, stared at her eyes wide and was stunned in disbelief.


    Before she could figure out what was going on? The second thunder struck again.


    ¡°Ah¡± still ran after her as if she had eyes.


    ??This frightened all the maids and women, and they all speculated that the young lady had done something wrong and was struck by lightning. Three thunderbolts were struck in succession, striking Liang Ruer until she was about to die and spitting out black smoke.


    ?It''s a pity that Ji Hua didn''t see such a heart-warming scene.


    In the evening, the servants filed in and put dinner on the table. Ji Linfeng pushed Ji Yushu over to Wutong Courtyard, and at the same time brought good news that made people applaud.


    ¡°Mother, my son secretly bought most of the Jiang family¡¯s property at the lowest price.¡± A small part of the property was taken away by an unknown person, presumably the third prince. Fortunately, his hands and feet were not as fast as his.


    Jihua was practicing raising her head on the crib. When she heard this, her eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡¾My God, my eldest brother is truly a man of God. Why didn''t I think of this? ¡¿


    In the original work, after Concubine Xian and the second prince were defeated, the third prince used thunderous means to forcibly acquire all the Jiang family¡¯s properties and handed half of them over to Lu Yiyi.


    ?Lu Yiyi lived up to his expectations and helped the third prince earn a lot of money. It is used to recruit soldiers, secretly manufacture weapons, and train dead soldiers.


    ?In this life, the Jiang family suffered a sudden defeat. The third prince had no time to acquire the Jiang family''s property, and was missed by Ji Yushu.


    ¡¾Hahaha, big brother yyds. As a result, the third prince would have to find another way to recruit troops. Sure enough, the eldest brother''s brain is better than the stupid second brother''s. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng:


    ?He didn''t understand why the younger sister always gave her big brother a kick after praising him.


    ??The silly second brother also screamed like a thief.


    "Shu''er is good, just go ahead and do it. Dad will support you in everything." Lord Ji said with a happy smile on his face.


    How lucky you are to have a son like this!


    Turning around, I saw Ji Linfeng, whose mouth was full of oil and holding a wine glass in his hand.


    Ji Linfeng received a cold look for no reason:


    ¡¾Pfft hahaha, the second brother is disliked by his father. If he doesn''t get back on his feet, the second sister-in-law will run away. The second sister-in-law will definitely go out shopping tonight, so why not go out and have a chance encounter. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng stopped drinking and worked hard to be a jobber.


    Don''t worry, little sister, your second brother, I have already started to support you, but I just don''t have a chance to show off.


    ¡¾No wonder my eldest brother has gone out early and come back late these days. It turns out that he is busy acquiring the Jiang family''s property. He acquired the Jiang family''s property in just five days, which shows that he is a shrewd and capable person. I really didn¡¯t expect that the eldest brother is not only talented, but also very smart in business. Hee hee, how can it be compared with Yourong! ¡¿


    Ji Yushu wanted to say that he had this idea when he met the Jiang family at the gate of the city that day. The reason why he took over the Jiang family''s property so quickly has a lot to do with Guan Qing. Guan Qing was a beggar whom he had rescued by chance before. When he saw that he was young, he said a lot of words to encourage him to make progress. He didn''t know if he listened, so he left the ten taels of silver and left.


    I didn¡¯t want to meet him again. He was already a steward of the Jiang family¡¯s industry.


    ??He never imagined that his unintentional actions back then would have the consequences today.


    ?Perhaps even God is helping the Ji family secretly.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Ji Hua became a little anxious when she saw that none of the four people had any intention of going out.


    ¡¾Tonight is the Shangsi Festival, aren''t your parents and brothers going out? But I want to watch the fun? ¡¿


    Ji Hua stretched out her chubby hands and tried hard to pull Ji Linfeng away. Ji Linfeng loved the excitement the most.


    Ji Linfeng pretended to understand his sister very well and said warmly: "Does my little sister want to go see some fun?"


    Ji Hua screamed.


    ¡¾Yes, yes, second brother, please take me there quickly, otherwise you will miss the good show. I don¡¯t know how the third prince met Lu Yiyi tonight. Will a clich¨¦ hero come to save the beauty? ¡¿


    Ji Yushu hid the strange look in his eyes: There are heroes who save beauties, but they may not be the third prince.


    Tonight is the Shangsi Festival, which is also the most important festival for the royal family. At this time, the national master Cifeng led a group of royal heirs to kneel down and worship the sky. After completing a set of procedures, Bei Hengyuan was left alone.


    "The third prince is sick and weak. He is afraid of bumping into the ancestors, so he should kneel down more often. Others, please step aside!"


    Cifeng¡¯s words were so perfect that no one could make any mistakes.


    In addition, Cifeng has high moral character and high prestige, so his words are particularly convincing. What''s more, he knelt with Bei Hengyuan, showing his sincerity.


    After everyone left, Cifeng spoke.


    ¡°Third prince, please remember to set off fireworks outside the moat to pray for blessings on time at Haishi. At that time, noble people will appear.¡±


    ?Bei Hengyuan nodded, feeling very grateful to have such an expert help him. After a long time, I heard him say: "Master Imperial Master, this prince has a plan here. I wonder what the Imperial Master thinks?"


    ¡°Tell me about it?¡± Cifeng looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and the corner of his mouth curved with an unknown meaning. What flashed out of his eyes made people feel cold all over.


    Bei Hengyuan whispered for a long time before he heard laughter coming from Cifeng''s mouth: "The third prince really has the qualities of a great emperor, and I admire him."


    "Then this matter will trouble the Imperial Master." Bei Hengyuan nodded slightly towards Ci Feng, with a sinister and terrifying expression on his face. When he raised his eyes again, he had disappeared.


    Cifeng waved his hand: "No trouble, it''s just a win-win situation."


    ¡°There is one more thing that Master Cifeng needs to divine.¡±


    "There is no need to be so polite between you and me." After saying this, Cifeng suddenly took action and grabbed the void in front of him.


    Bei Hengyuan didn''t see clearly what he had caught, but the moment he saw Cifeng take action, black energy surged out from the palm of his hand. His face suddenly turned pale, but he quickly returned to normal.


    He certainly knows that there is no danger in seeking skin from a tiger. But more people are unwilling to give up the plan that has been in business for six years. To keep that secret, he must aspire to a high position. History books should be written by the victors.


    ?Bei Hengyuan asked Cifeng to divine a person, or a woman. This woman and the prince were born on the same day.


    ?Cifeng immediately began to use divination to predict the situation, and finally divined that the woman was on her way back to Shengjing.


    Bei Hengyuan smiled. Although Master Cifeng gave him the impression that he was both human and ghost, his ability to reach the sky was real.


    This ace card, I hope will not disappoint the queen and the prince.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： , there are melons to eat during the Shangsi Festival tonight

    Tonight¡¯s Shangsi Festival, the crowds are even worse than that of New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Luxury carriages come one after another.


    On the banks of the moat, there are boats one after another. One of the largest painted boats was owned by the royal family. At this time, the prince was holding Bei Hengjin and standing on the deck of the painted boat.


    Bei Hengjin stretched his neck and looked at the other side of the river. The place was already crowded with people placing river lanterns, and the lamps were filled with blessings.


    The prince felt Bei Hengjin''s eagerness and comforted him, saying, "Don''t worry, the little one from the Ji family will definitely come."


    Ji Hua did come, but she didn¡¯t come this way. Instead, she was attracted by the strange things along the way.


    ¡¾Silly Second Brother, that clay figurine is beautiful, go and pinch one, please. ¡¿


    How could Ji Linfeng control Ji Huaqiu? He immediately turned to Mrs. Ji behind him with a look of surprise on his face, "Mom, I see that the clay figurine is good at pinching, how about letting him pinch a sister?"


    "Okay." Of course Mrs. Ji also heard Ji Hua''s thoughts and cooperated with Ji Linfeng.


    ??Ji Houye stared around cautiously, fearing that someone would bump into his precious daughter.


    Ji Yushu was pushed by Zuo Tong.


    ??The old clay figurine''s craftsmanship is very good, and he can make a Jihua with juicy **** in just a few clicks. Cute and cute.


    Ji Hua had a great time.


    Not far away, Ji Hua¡¯s eyes were attracted by the sideshows on the roadside again.


    How could Ji Linfeng not understand her? He hugged her and squeezed into the circle without waiting for her to speak.


    "good."


    The juggling stall was performing a chest-breaking rock-breaking performance, which received a round of cheers. Ji Linfeng returned two taels of silver.


    "Let''s go, let''s put the lanterns on the river." Ji Linfeng hugged Ji Hua, the milk dumpling, and squeezed out of the circle again. Several people behind him followed helplessly.


    ?While passing by a meat stall, everyone saw a meat stall owner beating his wife.


    The air is filled with the smell of alcohol.


    Jihua recognized the meat stall owner as the alcoholic butcher. This is how his wife was beaten to death.


    ¡¾It''s him, the butcher, second brother, stop him quickly, he will beat the woman to death. ¡¿


    Jihua couldn¡¯t help but kick her short legs, her face full of eagerness.


    Before Ji Linfeng could transfer Ji Hua''s hand, Lord Ji had already stepped forward to dissuade him: "What are you doing? You are bullying a weak woman under the emperor''s feet. Are you still a man?"


    ?The butcher saw someone meddling in other people''s business. He stood unsteadily and shouted at Lord Ji: "Can you care if I beat my own woman? Get out of here!" After that, he even pushed Lord Ji.


    ??The butcher was born tall and thick, with a face full of flesh. He doesn''t look like a good person at first glance. Lord Ji felt so angry that his heart ached when he thought of the Qin family leaving his precious daughter to be educated by such a man.


    ¡°I will take charge of this matter today.¡± Ji Houye punched the butcher in the face with a selfish punch, causing the latter to fall to the ground.


    When the woman saw this, she threw herself on the man and begged Lord Ji: "Don''t fight me. I''m going to beat him to death. How am I, a woman, going to live?"


    ??Ji Houye glared at the woman with hatred and said nothing.


    Ji Hua also knew that most women in this era depended on men for their lives. If the butcher died, she would become a widow.


    The world is still too harsh on women after all.


    Ji Houye turned around to leave, but the butcher stood up like a carp, raised the butcher knife on the chopping board, and charged at Lord Ji fiercely.


    ¡¾careful! ¡¿


    Jihua¡¯s face turned pale with fright.


    How could Ji Linfeng let him hurt Lord Ji? He spun around and kicked the man away, hitting the door and spitting out a mouthful of blood. The wine is also sober. The city guard heard the sound and rushed over. When they saw Lord Ji, they clasped their fists and saluted: "Master Marquis, what happened?"


    Ji Houye said with a livid face: "This person has lawless eyes and regards human life as nothing. Take him back and interrogate him carefully."


    "yes."


    The man was taken away, and the woman was so frightened that she huddled in the corner and dared not speak.


    Ji Hua just felt very happy.


    In a good mood, Mrs. Ji hugged her and left.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw her father throwing a money bag to the woman. The woman had tears on her face and looked here for a long time.


    Ji Hua smiled sweetly at her and said silently: "Leave quickly, go far away, and make a small living to support yourself. It is better than being beaten by a man."


    The woman loved Xiao Jihua very much on the first day he was brought here. If she hadn''t been beaten to death by the butcher, she would have loved Xiao Jihua very much.


    ?In this life, please leave and go far away. Don''t come back again.


    ?The woman stared blankly at Ji Hua''s smiling face, and there seemed to be a voice deep in her heart telling her: Live well, you can live a colorful life without a man, don''t care about the world''s eyes.


    ?The group of people walked along the crowd towards the moat, completely unaware that there were three killers following them a few meters behind them.


    In the darkness, when An Ying saw Ji Linfeng''s face clearly, he frowned: "This person really looks very much like that boy An Yan."


    "Pavilion Master, that boy An Yan is missing now, but he has been hiding in the Ji Mansion before that. There is no guarantee that he will not hide the book in the Ji Family. If that person knows that our book is lost, no one can afford him. Thunder is angry."


    "So, before that, we must find the booklet. It seems that the Ji family has not yet succeeded. Otherwise, the Ji family would not be able to remain so calm." Dark Eagle said after careful consideration.


    The subordinate from before said again: "Pavilion Master, is it possible that this Ji Linfeng is An Yan? In order to prevent us from finding him, he deliberately pretended to be him."


    "Whether it is yes or no, you will know after one or two tests." After saying this, Dark Eagle was ready to test Ji Linfeng personally.


    But at this moment, someone called out to Ji Linfeng. "Brother Linfeng."


    Everyone in the Ji family turned around and saw clearly that it was Jun Fu, and they were greatly surprised. Then the five members of the Ji family looked behind him in unison and saw Duanmu Yi wearing a veil.


    A flash of panic flashed across the latter''s little face under the veil, as if he didn''t expect to meet the Ji family here.


    ¡¾It''s the second sister-in-law, great, great, I finally met the second sister-in-law. The Ji family must propose marriage to the Duanmu family as soon as possible, otherwise others will take the lead. ¡¿


    ?Thinking of this, Ji Hua suddenly thought of a more important person, that is the second princess Bei Hengjiao.


    ¡¾In addition to Wu Zike, there is also the second princess Bei Hengjiao. Now that I think about it, I finally know the purpose of Emperor Yu''s look at his second brother that night at the celebration banquet. Today''s Ji family was too ostentatious, which made Emperor Yu jealous, so he began to target his second brother who was still healthy. ¡¿


    Bei Hengjiao got her haircut in January this year. The wish she made during her wedding ceremony was to marry a man as she wished, and she finally chose her second brother under the hint of Emperor Yu. ¡¿


    ¡¾Since ancient times, in order to prevent the exclusive power of relatives, those who are chosen to be attached to the horse cannot hold important positions in the court. It is even less likely that too many generals will be needed in a peaceful and prosperous age. ¡¿


    ¡¾It was just that the Ji family chose Duanmuyi ahead of the imperial family. Emperor Yu thought that Duanmuxiong was just a young servant, so he agreed to the marriage without much threat. The second princess thought that the Ji family had slapped her in the face, so she tried every possible means to plot against her second brother. ¡¿


    Several people who heard Ji Hua''s voice felt uncomfortable, but they didn''t show it at this time. He stepped forward to greet Jun Fu and Duan Muyi warmly.


    "I have met the Marquis, Madam, the eldest son, and the second son." Duanmu Yi saluted several people one by one.


    Ji Linfeng chuckled. As the younger sister said, he was a well-educated person.


    "Since we have met, let''s come together, Miss Duanmu." Mrs. Ji invited Duanmuyi.


    ?Duanmuyi¡¯s face hidden under the veil was full of shyness, and he nodded in agreement.


    Recently, she had been very upset because of the affairs of the Wu family. It happened that Jun Fu was going out, and she wanted to go out and relax. I never expected to meet the Ji family.


    This should be regarded as fate, right? !

 Chapter 69： , exchange a ghost charm to scare her to death.

    Due to the large number of people, Dark Eagle could not find a chance to strike for a while, so he had to wait for the opportunity in the dark.


    At this time, the third prince was sitting at a tea stall not far away. Opposite him was Bei Hengjiao, who was disguised as a man.


    ¡°Third brother, when will you set off the fireworks? I¡¯m going to fall asleep waiting for you.¡± Bei Hengjiao sat across from Bei Hengyuan boredly.


    Bei Hengyuan''s eyes moved and he said, "If the emperor is bored, you can go play on the boat. The prince and Xiaojin are on it."


    Bei Hengjiao refused without thinking: "No, I don''t like that little devil." Bei Hengjin has been deeply loved by Emperor Yu and the Queen since he was born.


    Bei Hengyuan''s eyes did not change. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He said warmly: "Go, maybe the two young masters of the Ji family are here too."


    "Didn''t the imperial sister say that my father intended to make the second young master of the Ji family your vassal? On the night of the celebration banquet, I had the intention to speak up when I saw my father. I didn''t speak because the time had not come yet. It will be my mother''s birthday in a few days, and my father will This opportunity should not be missed.¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master Ji is a talented person. The main thing is that he is good at martial arts and is the type that the Imperial Sister likes. Moreover, the Second Young Master is expected to inherit the title of Marquis Ji in the future. In the entire imperial city, the Second Young Master is the only one who is a good match for the Imperial Sister.¡±


    After hearing this, Bei Hengjiao''s heart was swept away by depression, and she said happily: "The third brother also thinks that the imperial sister and the second young master are a good match?"


    "Of course." Bei Hengyuan smiled slightly, like a spring breeze.


    "Okay, I''m going to have some fun now, and I''ll come back later to watch my third brother set off the fireworks." Bei Hengjiao said and left, so that she missed the flash of calculation in Bei Hengyuan''s eyes.


    There were no changes in the hidden threads in other houses, and all the hidden threads in Duduji''s mansion were dead. It can be seen that the problem lies with Jifu.


    Bei Hengjiao, who walked not far away, really saw Ji Linfeng putting up lanterns not far away, but who was the woman next to him?


    ?Such an eyesore?


    ?Here, a group of people came to the moat and managed to squeeze in. Put the lantern with written blessings into the water.


    ¡°Let me help you!¡± Ji Linfeng saw that Duanmu had not put the lantern into the water for a long time, so he stepped forward to help.


    When Ji Linfeng was picking up the lantern, his fingertips accidentally touched Duanmuyi, who was so startled that he hurriedly retracted and his face turned red like a tomato.


    Luckily there was a veil to cover her, otherwise she would have been embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Zhiqiu snickered secretly.


    Ji Hua naturally saw this scene. He frowned slightly.


    ¡¾Why do I see that silly second brother seems to be doing it on purpose? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng pursed his lips secretly: My little sister has noticed this, it seems that his acting skills are indeed not very good.


    ? Ji Yushu and Mrs. Ji are smiling but not smiling.


    Several people who were about to leave after putting off the lanterns heard Bei Hengjin¡¯s voice coming from the other side of the river: ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, this way, I¡¯m here.¡±


    On the boat, Bei Hengjin was waving hard in this direction. After waiting for two hours, he finally arrived at his sister Hua''er.


    ¡°It seems to be the young prince.¡± Ji Linfeng looked carefully.


    Ji Yushu said: "It is indeed the young prince. The boat is approaching this way. He probably wants us to get on the boat."


    Ji Yushu was right. After seeing a few people, the prince ordered the boatman to bring the boat closer to this side.


    Ji Hua shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡¾It''s that brat again, he''s so clingy, I don''t even want to see him. ¡¿


    While thinking, the painting boat had already approached the long wooden bridge connecting to the shore. Bei Hengjin ran down to greet him personally.


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, come on, let¡¯s go play on the boat. The scenery on the boat is unique.¡± Bei Hengjin dragged Mrs. Ji to the boardwalk without any explanation.


    "Okay, okay, I understand, don''t pull my mother, be careful of falling into the river."


    It is strangely cold in the late spring of March.


    ?Bei Hengjin obediently let go of his hand and led the way obediently.


    The group of people followed him onto the wooden bridge.


    Just when everyone was about to board the boat, a pleasant female voice suddenly came from behind. "Brother Royal."


    ??Everyone turned around and saw the second princess Bei Hengjiao disguised as a man. He was followed by four maidservants.


    Ji Hua frowned fiercely when she saw this person.


    ¡¾I just mentioned this person, here he comes. Yes, this person came out with the third prince. ¡¿


    Ji Hua looked behind Bei Hengjiao, but did not see the third prince, and felt uneasy.


    Bei Hengjiao was very elegant. She waved her folding fan and boarded the ship uninvited. When I walk, I feel like I''m holding on to my weight. Ignore everyone else. "With such a lively atmosphere, how can we miss this princess?" Bei Hengjiao walked on the wooden plank by herself. When passing by Duanmu Yi, she seemed to say unintentionally: "Huh? Which family are you from? This princess has never seen you before. ¡±


    "My maid Duanmu Yi, please see Her Royal Highness the Princess." Duanmu Yi bowed slightly to Hengjiao in the north.


    ¡°Brother Emperor, why didn¡¯t Sister Lu come?¡±


    Bei Hengjiao innocently asked the prince who was standing on the boat looking this way. Apparently, he regarded Duanmuyi as a lowly woman who wanted to seduce the prince, and wanted to give her a blow, so he ignored her.


    ¡°The beautiful face is stained by the wind and cold, and it is difficult for the wind to blow. Get on the boat.¡±


    As the prince spoke, Duanmuyi straightened up and waited for Bei Hengjiao to pass by before preparing to board the boat.


    ?But who would have known that Bei Hengjiao twisted her foot deliberately and knocked Duanmuyi, who was standing on the edge of the board, into the lake.


    ¡°Ouch.¡±


    "ah"


    ¡¾Quick, quick, quick, save the second sister-in-law. ¡¿


    Ji Hua finally understood where the uneasiness in her heart came from. Damn Bei Hengjiao, you know she has no good intentions.


    At the critical moment, Ji Linfeng reached out with his long arm and steadily pulled Duanmu Yi into his arms.


    Duanmuyi¡¯s panicked look suddenly struck Ji Linfeng¡¯s dark pupils.


    ?At this moment, a heart-thumping feeling arises spontaneously.


    At this moment, each other''s eyes have the shadow of the other.


    Ji Hua opened her mouth wide and giggled.


    ¡¾Hahaha, Bei Hengjiao would never have thought in her wildest dreams that she could not harm others, but instead let the two of them look at each other. God helps me! ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji''s fright turned into joy. I have to say that this Bei Hengjiao is truly a divine aid.


    Bei Hengjiao seemed to have just come to her senses and exclaimed: "Ah, I''m really sorry. I slipped just now, did I hurt Miss Duanmu?"


    ?Her eyes fell on Ji Linfeng''s hand holding Duanmuyi''s waist, her eyes darkened. "Is Miss Duanmu a virgin? Or does she want to throw herself into the arms of the second young master?"


    ??The threat in Bei Hengjiao''s eyes was very obvious.


    Duanmuyi¡¯s expression froze and he came to his senses.


    Ji Linfeng did not let go of her hand immediately, but said calmly: "The second princess''s carelessness just now frightened Miss Duanmu, and it is inevitable that she will not stand still."


    Turning to Duanmu Yi, he said: "I''m sorry for offending Miss Duanmu, but please rest assured, Miss Duanmu, I will be responsible to the end."


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s attitude towards the two explains everything.


    ¡¾Hee hee, the second brother is finally smart for once. ¡¿


    Duanmu Yi¡¯s originally red face suddenly became even redder.


    ?He, he said, he was responsible for her. Is he responsible in the way she thought he was?


    Duanmu Yi felt the deer clang in her heart, and her heart began to beat wildly.


    Bei Heng was so angry that he almost broke his gums and spoke with a slight threat: "What does the second young master mean by taking responsibility? Doesn''t he want Miss Duanmu to be a concubine? The orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker are not the second son''s. The young master just said it casually.¡±


    Her father had already agreed to let Ji Linfeng be her assistant, so how could she agree to Duanmuyi''s entry?


    Turning to face Duanmuyi, his smile was filled with blood-thirsty taste. "Miss Duanmu won''t mind, right? Or does it mean that Miss Duanmu likes to be a concubine?" The threshold of the Hou Mansion is something that you, a young lady from the palace, can step on, and she will not agree to being a concubine.


    Ji Linfeng can only belong to her alone.


    Facing Bei Hengjiao''s threatening eyes, Duanmuyi''s pupils shrank in fright, and he subconsciously wanted to speak. "My daughter."


    "The second princess should know how important reputation is to a woman. We have just had a physical relationship with Miss Duanmu. Her reputation must have been damaged. If you are not responsible, it would not be the actions of a man." Ji Linfeng said. The sound interrupted Duanmu''s intended words.


    Hearing this, Ji Hua looked up in surprise and was stunned for a moment when she saw the frost on Ji Linfeng''s face. This expression seems familiar.


    After a long time, Ji Hua remembered that she had seen it on An Yan''s face.


    She felt inexplicably that Ji Linfeng at this time overlapped with An Yan, who had been missing for many days.


    ?The thought only lasted a moment. She would never believe that two people became one person. Isn''t this nonsense?


    ¡¾Smelly woman, after threatening my second brother, I want to threaten my second sister-in-law. I''m so angry. See how I treat you. ¡¿


    Bei Hengjiao has been afraid of the dark since she was a child, so exchange it for her to attract ghosts and scare her to death.

 Chapter 70： , the heroine Lu Yiyi appears?

    Chapter 70, the heroine Lu Yiyi appears?


    Ji Hua had just spent a lot of money to redeem a ghost-calling charm when he heard a splash of water falling into the water. At the same time, Bei Hengjin''s innocent words came to his ears.


    ¡°Ah, what a big firefly. Brother Prince, come and help Jin¡¯er catch it.¡±


    Bei Hengjin jumped up and down on the wooden board, just to catch the little bug that was not a firefly. He looked innocent and didn''t know anything about knocking Bei Hengjiao into the river.


    Ji Hua laughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand upright.


    ¡¾Hahaha, you deserve it. ¡¿


    Bei Hengjin helped her vent her anger, but it would be too easy for her to forgive Bei Hengjiao. She would never forget the way Bei Hengjiao used a spiked whip to whip Ji Linfeng''s body.


    ?While smoking, he laughed wildly and asked Ji Linfeng if it hurt and if he regretted choosing Duanmuyi instead of her.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to directly scare people crazy and completely change the plot of Ji Linfeng¡¯s imprisonment?


    ??The four maidservants exclaimed: "Princess." They immediately jumped into the water and hugged the fluttering Bei Hengjiao. With the help of the prince''s guards, the person was pulled up.


    Bei Hengjiao was pulled up and was soaked all over. Her three thousand black hair was hanging randomly on her face. Her soaked clothes fit tightly around her body, showing off her curvy figure. The eight guards immediately turned their backs.


    Ji Yushu, Jun Fu and Ji Houye also lowered their heads, but Ji Linfeng disdained to look at her. This undoubtedly made Bei Hengjiao''s anger burn even more intensely.


    Bei Hengjiao, furious, stepped forward fiercely, grabbed Bei Hengjin and wanted to teach him a lesson in public. But the prince stopped him coldly.


    "Jin''er is still young, and she didn''t do it intentionally. Can''t the emperor sister be more generous?"


    The prince looked coldly at Bei Hengjiao, who was soaked all over and had lost all her royal dignity, and angrily said: "A princess of a country who dresses up as a man all day long and behaves willfully and does not put the royal dignity in her eyes, what kind of decency is she doing? Get out of here!" Go back to the palace to receive your punishment."


    ¡°The four maidservants were guilty of dereliction of duty and returned to the palace to receive a fine of thirty pieces each.¡±


    When the eldest son spoke, the four maidservants dared to get angry but did not dare to speak.


    ?Seeing Bei Hengjiao''s dissatisfied look, the chill in the prince''s eyes deepened.


    Bei Hengjiao¡¯s biological mother, Concubine De, passed away due to illness. She had a true love affair with Emperor Yu during her lifetime. Therefore, Emperor Yu doted on Bei Hengjiao more.


    ?With this doting, Bei Hengjiao has the capital to be pampered. If she didn''t have this love, what else would she have?


    Bei Hengjiao was soaked all over and shivering from the cold. She couldn''t stay any longer. He had no choice but to snort and lead the people away.


    While passing by Ji Linfeng, I felt the coldness radiating from his body. Bei Heng''s delicate body trembled.


    ?However, he soon came to his senses. She was the most noble princess of Sheng Yu. Did Ji Linfeng dare to commit such a crime? She is nothing more than a bitch, but you still dare to attack her for her sake?


    "What are you looking at? Be careful, I might dig out your eyes." This was said to Duanmuyi.


    ?Duanmuyi lowered his head in a hurry. Jihua would not spoil her. She stared at her short legs and wanted to step forward. How could Mrs. Ji not understand? She cooperated with Ji Hua and stepped forward to show concern for Bei Hengjiao.


    ¡°Second princess, you¡¯d better go back and change clothes quickly, be careful of catching a cold.¡±


    Ji Hua took advantage of Mrs. Ji''s approach and drove the talisman into Bei Hengjiao''s body.


    From the perspective of others, Jihua just touched her arm. It didn''t hurt, but it was gross because she hated children.


    ¡°Bitch, get out of here!¡± Bei Hengjiao was so angry that she raised her hand and pushed Ji Hua. It scares people to tears.


    Mrs. Ji was holding Ji Hua unsteadily and almost fell into the river.


    Fortunately, they were caught by Lord Ji behind them, so that Mrs. Ji and Ji Hua did not fall into the river behind them.


    ??Ji Houye clenched his fists tightly and looked at Bei Hengjiao with murderous eyes. The latter was startled and then realized that he had done something stupid. But as proud as she is, how can she apologize?


    Ji Linfeng narrowed his eyes dangerously, looking at Bei Hengjiao as if he were a dead person. Dare to touch my little sister and his mother, haha, well done!


    "I will tell my father what happened today." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the boat.


    The prince''s words are enough. I hope Ji Linfeng will not do anything stupid.


    Ji Linfeng snorted coldly in his heart, could the Holy Spirit absolve her of her guilt? If it makes him unhappy, why not change the dynasty?


    Ji Yushu took Ji Hua into his arms and held her in his arms, with the same expression on his face. The more calm he was, the more Ji Hua felt that something was brewing in his heart?


    ¡¾The looks in the eyes of my father and brothers are so scary. They can''t do anything stupid. I have many ways to deal with such arrogant and domineering women. ¡¿


    At midnight, fireworks were set off on time on the moat bridge. From this angle, you can see the scene at the bridge.


    The prince picked up a glass of strong wine and said casually: "Those are the fireworks set off by the third brother. It is said that they will be set off until early morning."


    Jihua looked at the dazzling fireworks in mid-air in trance.


    ¡°Such beautiful fireworks, do you like sister Hua¡¯er?¡± Bei Hengjin innocently took Ji Hua¡¯s little fleshy hand.


    Ji Hua nodded her head in a dignified manner this time, but she felt extremely melancholy in her heart. Thinking to himself. Completely ignoring Bei Hengjin, who was so happy just because of her nodding.


    ??¡¾Is it possible that the third prince already knows Lu Yiyi? ¡¿


    Ji Hua raised her eyes and saw a woman running towards the third prince on the bridge. Ji Hua''s dark and bright eyes widened.


    That person must be Lu Yiyi, but the style of his painting is a bit wrong. He looks like an old acquaintance.


    Could it be that the two of them knew each other before?


    At the same time, the Lu Mansion¡¯s backyard.


    ¡°Put the sack on and take it away.¡± Someone ordered.


    Just a few minutes ago.


    Maid Ya''er ran into the yard and said at first glance: "Miss, miss, someone is setting off fireworks outside. It''s beautiful. Let''s go and have a look, too?"


    At that time, Lu Yiyi was playing with a pot of poisonous flowers and plants in front of him. Without looking back he said, "No, you can go alone."


    ¡°But I want the young lady to accompany me.¡±


    Lu Yiyi reluctantly pushed the flower pot in front of him away. "Okay, but before you go out, you have to move the plate of flowers in the eldest lady''s room." Just give her a lesson. She doesn''t want her life.


    ?Lu Yiyi¡¯s maid named Ya¡¯er was not only loyal to her, but also saved her life. So in Lu Yiyi''s eyes, Ya''er is not a servant, but her sister.


    ?The two of them got dressed and went out. First they secretly moved away the pot of poisonous flowers from Lu Qingyan''s courtyard, and then walked toward the back door.


    As a result, the two of them were knocked unconscious from behind as soon as they poked their heads out of the back door.


    Lu Yiyi never expected that someone would commit an attack at the door of his house, and he was completely unprepared.


    Lu Yi woke up again and his eyes were completely dark. He had no idea what was going on? She quickly calmed down and guessed that she had been kidnapped and locked in a small dark room.


    ?Not only was I not panicked, I was also very excited.


    ¡°Oh, if you dare to tie up my aunt, no matter who you are, I have to let you taste the taste of the heart-gnawing insects.¡±


    ?Lu Yiyi was expecting someone to come in, but in the end he looked left and right but didn''t expect anyone to come. But at this moment, there was the sound of fighting outside.


    "who?"


    ¡°Hehe, you are a bunch of little thieves, how dare you ask me who they are? Quickly release the two people you just kidnapped, or you will die!¡±


    Lu Yi looked suspicious: Is this person here to save them?


    However, it is not ruled out that some people will direct and act on their own.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： , forcibly giving Lu Yiyi a thread of marriage

    Lu Yiyi listened carefully, and soon the original voice sounded again: "Boy, I advise you to stay out of my master''s affairs."


    ¡°Who is your master?¡± the voice of a righteous man.


    ¡°I¡¯ll scare you to death if I tell you.¡±


    ?Lu Yiyi was speechless, this line was so vulgar that she rolled her eyes.


    After waiting for a few breaths, the man could not hear the name of the master, so the fight started again.


    ¡°Damn it, retreat, this kid¡¯s martial arts are not weak.¡± The three men in black were frightened and fled.


    ?Not long after, the door was kicked open. The man stood against the light, unable to see his true appearance, only his majestic figure.


    Hear him say: "You two, the thief has run away, please leave quickly."


    ¡°Thank you for saving me, sir, but my master and servant are both tied up. Please come in and help me loosen the bonds.¡±


    ?Lu Yiyi¡¯s voice is weak and soft, and very pleasant to the ear.


    Zhong Limo hesitated for a moment and then entered the house. Under the moonlight, Lu Yi could see clearly that he was a young man wearing dark brocade clothes. He was very handsome. He doesn''t look like a bad person.


    But she is not the kind of woman who judges people by their appearance.


    There is a saying that goes, the more harmless someone looks, the more sinister and vicious they are secretly. On the contrary, the more handsome you are, the more likely you are to be a scumbag.


    When Zhong Limo came closer, Lu Yiyi secretly squeezed the silver needle in his hand.


    ??The moment Zhong Limo finished untying Lu Yi, he felt a pain in his neck and something pricked him.


    Then he fell to the ground softly, with a look of horror on his face.


    "you"


    ¡°What are you doing? You are so vigilant that you imitate other people¡¯s self-directed kidnapping. Tell me, what is the purpose of kidnapping me?¡±


    Zhong Limo was hit by a cartilage needle and couldn''t move. He could only gnash his teeth and say: "Smelly woman, you are so kind in front of the donkey''s liver and lungs. I just happened to see someone knocking you two unconscious and kidnapping. I followed you all the way. I can''t thank you for saving you." You also poisoned me, you are so cruel."


    ??Lu Yiyi is a new generation woman in the 21st century, how could she be deceived by Zhonglimo''s few words. He hummed and said, "You happen to be passing by? Do you understand that a gentleman doesn''t stand behind a dangerous wall, and when you get there, you choose to go through the back door of someone else''s house. Tell me, what''s your intention? Don''t think that if you look like a talented person, I will believe you." "


    Zhong Limo was so angry that he said truthfully: "I just saw a man in black running this way, so I followed him, and I happened to see this scene. The man in black must be related to these three people. "


    After hearing this, Lu Yi smiled: "Do you believe it when you tell me the reason for such a bad foot?"


    ¡°Every statement I make is true, so why don¡¯t you believe it? It¡¯s you, the dignified lady of the Prime Minister¡¯s House, who is the only one who sees ghosts when you go out and sneak through the back door.¡±


    ?Lu Yi kicked the man one by one, "Huh, what does it have to do with you? Just stay well, I won''t accompany you anymore."


    ?Lu Yi used needles to wake up the fainted maid one by one. While the latter was still in a daze, he forced her to go out.


    Zhong Limo was so angry that he shouted: "Woman, let me go quickly. Have you ever thought that if you leave and the three thieves come back to take my life, what compensation will you have to pay?"


    ?Lu Yiyi said that he kept talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the door, he ran into two men in black.


    ??The two men in black were also stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting such a stunning woman to be in such a secluded place.


    They walked towards each other with lewd smiles.


    ?Lu Yi thought that the two people in front of her were the ones who kidnapped her just now, so she squeezed the poisonous needle in her hand. "Who are you?"


    The two of them did not speak, and glanced maliciously from Lu Yiyi''s head to his feet. "Miss, miss, I''ll hold them back, you run away first." Ya''er stood up and stood in front of them.


    ??Every time she encountered danger, the maid Ya''er acted like this, which moved Lu Yiyi very much.


    ?She pulled Ya''er away and heard her say in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, your lady, I am no longer the soft-hearted third lady who only cries when something happens."


    Lu Yi had a determined look in his eyes.


    ?The other two looked at her with contempt. Lu Yi smiled secretly, "Continue to be contemptuous, it will kill you in a moment."


    The moment the two people on the opposite side took action, Lu Yiyi also moved. The poisonous needle clamped between the fingers stabbed one of them hard into the neck.


    But she underestimated the killer''s instinctive reaction. The moment she stabbed him, the man in black''s head dodged away.


    "You bitch, you still want to kill an egg with a stone. I''ll cut off one of your arms first, and then let you taste life worse than death." As soon as the man in black raised the dagger in his hand, he felt something was wrong, and the next second he fell straight down. Go down.


    Lu Yiyi protected Ya''er and sneered: "I have underestimated the strength of you two, but what does it matter? The needle in my hand is contaminated with poison, and it only needs to hurt a little skin." It will achieve the desired effect. It¡¯s time for you to try the medicine.¡±


    Just now, Lu Yi stabbed hard, and the man dodged it, but also scratched a little skin on his face.


    As soon as "you" finished speaking, the man''s black eyes were filled with fear, because he felt that his internal organs were as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing at him, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Ah, kill her, Fourth Brother, kill this bitch." After a while, the man''s face was distorted in pain, and his screams were like a fierce ghost.


    Ya''er was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    With his companions¡¯ lessons learned, the remaining man in black dared to get close. He drew out the soft sword from his waist, his expression as cold as looking at a dead man.


    ?Lu Yiyi protected the maid Ya''er and retreated step by step until he retreated into the house and tried to close the door, but Zhong Limo kicked the door and broke it.


    ??Just when the man in black raised his knife to slash at Lu Yi, Zhong Limo jumped up, threw out the flying knife from his sleeve, and hit the man in black in the face.


    ?Lu Yi turned back suddenly and looked at Zhong Limo in disbelief.


    ??And Zhong Limo not only did not hate Lu Yiyi, but actually admired him. He was used to seeing pretentious women, but this girl was really pleasing to his eyes. Not only did he not panic when encountering problems, he also faced them head on.


    ¡ª


    The first time he returned to Qingzhuyuan, Ji Yushu called Zuo Tong.


    "Son, it''s done. We will lure that boy Zhong Limo to the backyard of the Prime Minister''s Mansion according to your plan, and let him see our people kidnapping Lu Yiyi. Then we will follow you all the way to the foothold of the Ange personnel. Lu Yiyi''s He was quite capable and killed one of them. If nothing else, Mr. Zhong admired Lu Yiyi."


    Zuo Tong said excitedly.


    Ji Yushu also smiled. "As long as we succeed in making that boy named Zhong see Lu Yiyi''s differences, we will look for more opportunities for the two of them to meet by chance. You can handle this yourself."


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let others see the clues.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master.¡± Zuo Tong responded and left.


    Ji Yushu was very fortunate that the Ange staff settled not far from the outer suburbs. In this way, Lu Yi could not doubt the Ji family even if he wanted to.


    ??If he hadn''t been following the two secret killers that day, he wouldn''t have discovered that the secret den of the secret secret agents was in Wulipo, the outer suburbs. By the way, why are those two sneaking around outside Ji Mansion?


    Just when Ji Yushu couldn''t figure it out, there was a sudden noise outside, followed by Zuo Tong who was leaving and returning.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, eldest son, there are assassins in the second son¡¯s yard.¡±

 Chapter 72： , Bei Hengjiao is crazy

    When Ji Yushu arrived, Lord Ji and Yin Zheng were there. A man in black was dead on the ground, but one escaped. Ji Linfeng''s arm was slightly injured.


    A doctor from the government is bandaging him.


    "Take off this person''s scarf to see who he is?" Lord Ji said coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to read it, it¡¯s a secret message. The killer of the secret pavilion.¡±


    Ji Yushu frowned when he heard this and looked at Ji Linfeng with a meaningful look.


    Ji Linfeng was stunned for a moment before realizing that he should not know the secret letter. After having An Yan''s memory, he knew almost everyone in An Pavilion, and the one who just escaped was the leader of An Pavilion, An Ying.


    It seemed that he wanted to test him. Fortunately, he was smart and did not use An Yan''s killing move.


    It seems that Dark Eagle knew that An Yan was dead, and found that he looked very similar to An Yan, so he doubted his identity. The purpose is also for the booklet.


    Ji Linfeng hesitantly explained: "I just heard that the person called him like this, so I wrote it down."


    Ji Yushu nodded, not sure whether it was a true letter or a false letter.


    He also knew that his eldest brother was always smart and would notice something strange sooner or later. He wanted to say it, but he was afraid they wouldn''t believe it. What''s more, he is now eager to find that booklet. Dark Eagle is targeting him, and he has to find the book before Dark Eagle.


    At the same time, he is also eager to prove himself in front of his parents.


    Let¡¯s talk about Bei Hengjiao who returned to the palace.


    Bei Hengjiao sneaked back to the palace to change her clothes. She was about to sneak out again to watch the fireworks when she was caught by the queen and others.


    ¡°Where do you want to go, second princess?¡± The queen was accompanied by the prince¡¯s palace attendants. How could Bei Hengjiao not understand.


    This is the time when the prince came back to complain.


    Bei Hengjiao looked dissatisfied, but she did not dare to make a mistake in front of the queen, so she could only lower her eyebrows and say: "Mother, I am wrong."


    "What''s wrong? After your mother''s death, she entrusted you to this palace, but you are not close to me, but you want to be close to Concubine Xian. See for yourself, what are you like now? You are like this What is the difference between a vice-virtue and a homeless person?"


    ??Bei Hengjiao pinched the corners of her clothes tightly and looked unconvinced. She likes to be close to Concubine Xian, because Concubine Xian always praises her for doing well and always guesses her thoughts. He won''t force her to do something she doesn''t want to do. As for her, she always criticized her in a harsh tone.


    ??Never care whether she is happy or not, never care about what she is thinking? Not even caring about her future.


    In the final analysis, the queen sincerely despised her, a child who did not have the love of her mother.


    Thinking of this, Bei Hengjiao became angry and retorted loudly to the queen for the first time: "I call you my mother''s queen, which is a sign of respect for you, but don''t really think that you are my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law is dead." My beloved Concubine Xian has also been exiled. I know you are very proud, but don¡¯t be happy too soon. Someone will treat you sooner or later.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    ?Such disrespectful words came from Bei Hengjiao''s mouth, and the queen turned pale with anger. "You stop, you"


    "Queen, please calm down, let the second princess go!" The nanny beside her whispered: "You have done your best, but the second princess can''t tell what is right and what is wrong, and cannot see your kindness."


    The second princess could not tell at all that Concubine Xian deliberately wanted to raise her to waste, and regarded the queen who was sincere to her like a snake or scorpion.


    She just wanted to say that the second princess was useless and was being used by others without even realizing it.


    Bei Hengjiao, who went back to Jiaoyang Palace angrily, shouted to everyone to retreat, "Get out of here and don''t bother me." After that, she closed the door heavily. Turn around and prepare to go to bed to rest. At this moment, a black figure flashed quickly in the peripheral vision. She thought it was a servant who had just retired and didn''t take it seriously.


    As soon as I was about to lie down, I felt someone behind me. "Who?" She turned around suddenly, but found nothing. She only looked at the candlelight on the table flickering.


    She looked at the window, which was tightly closed. Where was the wind coming from?


    Is it an illusion?


    Bei Hengjiao couldn''t understand, but at this moment she felt a little panic in her heart, panic for no apparent reason. It seemed like something bad was about to happen.


    ¡°Come here, come here.¡± I called several times but no one answered, which made me even more panicked. "Who is pretending to be a ghost? Come out to me, princess."


    What answered her was a strange cat meowing outside the window.


    She retreated to the bed and sat down anxiously, completely unaware that a **** hand was reaching out from under the bed.


    Early on the morning of the second day, Bei Hengjiao suddenly woke up from her sleep and shouted: "Come here, catch the assassin, catch the assassin."


    ??The imperial guards did not come, but a maidservant guarding outside pushed the door open in panic. "Princess, where is the thorn?" Before he could say the word "Ke", Bei Hengjiao hit him in the head.


    "Beat you to death, beat you to death." Bei Hengjiao''s eyes were dull, and she unconsciously held a stick in her hands and struck the unconscious maid again and again.


    After hearing about this, the queen hurried over and saw Bei Hengjiao still banging the maid''s head unconsciously. Her expression suddenly changed: "Are they all dead? Why don''t you pull them away?"


    ??The maid is dead, her blood is flowing all over the ground. A group of maids serving Bei Hengjiao were trembling with fear and did not dare to step forward.


    I was fine yesterday, but for some reason I looked like this when I woke up early in the morning, as if I was possessed by an evil spirit.


    "Hurry and ask for the imperial doctor Mu." The queen said, and the palace staff hurriedly went to ask for the imperial doctor.


    Not long after, Imperial Physician Mu arrived, and his son Mu Cheng came with him.


    Bei Hengjiao has been tied to the bed by the Queen''s order, but her eyes are still wide open, her hands are raised, and she is knocking on the air unconsciously.


    He was talking nonsense: "I''ll beat you to death, I''ll beat you to death, don''t eat me, don''t eat me."


    After some inspections, Dr. Mu respectfully said to the Queen: "Back to the Queen, the second princess is frightened in this situation. Wei Chen has to prescribe a calming potion first and take it, and she will get better in a few days. But the premise is that she is in the near future. I won¡¯t be frightened for a few more days.¡±


    If you are frightened again, it will be difficult for the gods to save you.


    ?The queen nodded to show her understanding. After looking around the room, she found nothing, so she told a few maids to take good care of her and left.


    After I returned home, I still couldn¡¯t figure out how a good person could be frightened. She was fine when I saw her yesterday.


    ?What the queen did not expect was that Bei Hengjiao''s frightened screams would be heard from Jiaoyang Palace in the next two nights. Some people even saw a dark shadow flash across the room. On the third day, Bei Hengjiao was completely stunned.


    ?This matter alarmed Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu was furious and ordered people to investigate the matter thoroughly. As a result, Mingtang was actually found. A palace maid found a black dress under Qin Wan''s bed in Yuehua Palace, and a rag doll with silver needles all over its body. The doll''s face was covered in blood.


    Emperor Yu was furious: "You Qin Wan, I will spare your life for Yuan''er''s sake, but you used such evil means to disturb the peace of the harem. You simply don''t take me into consideration. Come, let this person live." Put in jail."


    Qin Wan was extremely unjust and argued hard: "Your Majesty, it was not my concubine who did it. This time it really wasn''t my concubine''s fault. I don''t know why that thing is under my concubine''s bed. Someone must have framed me, please." The emperor is aware of this."


    Emperor Yu waved his hand and said: "Go away, do you think I will still believe a woman like you who has a snake-like heart?"

 Chapter 73： , the proud Ji Linfeng

    ??The Imperial Guards rushed into the house and were about to take Qin Wan away. At this moment, the third prince who had been silent for a long time suddenly vomited blood.


    "Yuan''er." Emperor Yu took three steps and two steps at a time, and held the crumbling Beihengyuan in place.


    Seeing that his face was so pale that his face was bloodless, I felt very distressed.


    "Yuan''er, don''t be angry, father. Father is just angry for a moment, you..."


    ¡°Father, please let your mother go to Huguo Temple to teach you how to practice?¡±


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Emperor Yu and Qin Wan exclaimed in disbelief at the same time.


    "Yuan''er, don''t you even believe in your mother? Has your mother really never done this?" Qin Wan''s heart felt cold, colder than the ice and snow in the winter.


    Believe it, how can you not believe it? Is this protecting your life?


    But, his mother doesn¡¯t understand.


    I just hope that my mother will understand him when she learns the truth in the future.


    Emperor Yu thought this was fine. A vain and greedy woman like Qin Wan should stay in that kind of place to recuperate her temperament.


    ??Finally Qin Wan was sent to Huguo Temple. Fearing that she would escape, Emperor Yu sent two forbidden soldiers to follow her and ordered her to copy 10,000 words of scripture every day.


    Pray for Beihengyuan and Beihengjiao.


    ?Bei Hengjiao went crazy and stayed in her bedroom wagging her head every day. No crying or fussing.


    Fengyi Palace, the prince strode into the house. "Mother, why are you calling me here in such a hurry?"


    ??The queen put down the tea cup in her hand and said seriously: "Your Majesty, tell your mother in detail what happened on the night of the Shangsi Festival."


    The prince lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then recounted the events of that night in detail. When he was finished, he looked around and whispered, "Does the queen think the emperor''s sister''s matter has anything to do with the Ji family?"


    That night, the imperial sister tried to attack the youngest member of the Ji family. Ji Linfeng was a vengeful person. In addition, the imperial sister inadvertently revealed her thoughts about Ji Linfeng that night.


    ??Although Ji Linfeng looks carefree on weekdays, he is a resourceful person when trouble comes.


    ??But in retrospect, the Ji family probably didn''t have the ability to reach into the palace. Or is this really related to Qin Wan?


    "No, this matter has something to do with the second child. He is the only one who hates Qin Wan the most. He just used your imperial sister''s hand to get rid of Qin Wan, but unfortunately, he was saved by your third brother. Your third brother is not a simple person! "


    ?? Seize the guilt in Emperor Yu''s heart and use it repeatedly, but I don''t know how long it can be used.


    Ji Linfeng was injured. Ji Hua only learned about it the next morning and was so distressed that she burst into tears.


    These three days have been twisting him to rest in the house.


    ¡¾Second brother, does it hurt? ¡¿


    Ji Hua''s eyes were full of tears and she couldn''t shed them, which made Ji Linfeng feel very distressed.


    "Are you feeling sorry for your second brother? Don''t worry, your second brother is still strong and I don''t feel any pain at all."


    Ji Linfeng didn''t say anything, but it was fine. When Ji Linfeng did, Ji Hua cried even harder.


    ¡¾It hurts, how could it not hurt. It¡¯s just that my heart is dead. ¡¿


    Ji Hua recalled the description Ji Linfeng had given when he was about to die.


    ?Bei Hengyuan held a thorn whip and looked down at him. Every time he was whipped, he asked Ji Linfeng if it hurt and whether he regretted choosing Duanmu Yi.


    Ji Linfeng was beaten until his skin and flesh were turned outwards, and his bones were visible deep inside. He was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    ? Thinking about it now, I feel so distressed, so distressed. I feel sorry for everyone in the Ji family.


    ?The family of four had no idea that Ji Hua had thought of such a miserable scene. They only thought that she was crying because Ji Linfeng was injured and felt distressed.


    ?Ji Houye felt very sorry for his daughter. He gave Ji Linfeng a hard look and said, "Why did you do something bad? You have to get hurt. It makes your daughter feel so distressed."


    Ji Yushu also glanced at Ji Linfeng: Don''t get hurt next time, my little sister will cry.


    ?When the little sister cries, her heart aches not for one person, but for four people. Ji Linfeng: Yes, even getting injured is wrong.


    ?However, what¡¯s going on with the sweetness in your heart?


    In order to make Nannan happy, Mrs. Ji changed the topic.


    "Feng''er, do you take what Miss Duanmu said seriously? Are you really responsible for her?"


    Ji Linfeng learned the lesson this time and understood what Mrs. Ji meant instantly. Putting down his chopsticks, he said with a sure look on his face: "Of course, didn''t mother say that men should take responsibility? I saw Miss Duanmu showing off her appearance and her intelligence. She is a person who knows both coldness and warmth."


    "Being able to say this means that you have grown up, and dad is very happy."


    Hearing what Lord Ji said, Ji Linfeng chuckled and said, "Thank you for the compliment, dad. I will definitely become a good man who upholds justice and will stop doing the bad things he did before."


    Ji Hua was held in Mrs. Ji''s arms and coaxed. When she heard this, she babbling and smiled.


    ¡¾Okay, okay, find a matchmaker to come to propose marriage as soon as possible, so that the second sister-in-law can feel at ease. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji pretended to think for a while and then said, "Okay, let me ask someone for my mother''s advice to ask the Duanmu family for their opinion." At this time, it was necessary to make a decision in advance. After all, there is Bei Hengjiao watching in the dark.


    At this time, Ji Yushu felt that he was very lucky. With his broken leg, no girl would fall in love with him, which would save him a lot of trouble.


    ??Everyone discussed for an hour who to approach the Duanmu family to propose marriage, but they still couldn''t come up with a reason.


    "I have to trouble my wife to worry about this matter, because my husband has to do other things." After drinking morning tea, Mr. Ji went to work.


    Ji Yushu also said that he had something to do, so he asked Zuo Tong to push him away. Ji Linfeng was injured and had nothing to do.


    ¡°Little sister, how about my second brother accompanying you to bask in the sun these days?¡±


    Hehe, since the second brother has nothing to do, why not think about how to welcome the second sister-in-law into the house as soon as possible? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s mouth twitched: Little sister, this matter is really urgent.


    ?Back at Qingzhuyuan, Ji Yushu secretly assigned Zuo Tong a task.


    Zuo Tong responded and left.


    Ji Yushu pushed his wheelchair to the front of the hospital, looking at the green bamboo swaying in the wind not far away with his thoughts drifting away.


    ?An Yan has never been seen again since his disappearance that day, but the people from An Pavilion are often active in Shengjing City. What are the unknown secrets in this?


    The reason why the people in Ange attacked the second brother was probably because they recognized him as An Yan. From this point of view, An Yan was probably dead.


    ??If this matter is not resolved, the people in the Ange will keep attacking the second brother, making it difficult for people to guard against him.


    ?This matter is somewhat difficult to handle.


    ?Here, Mrs. Ji ordered someone to spread a blanket on the ground and let Jihua roll on it. Ji Linfeng repeatedly told Ji Linfeng to take good care of her: "Be careful and don''t hurt my dear girl."


    Ji Linfeng thought it was a good job and happily agreed: "I understand, mother, go and get busy. It''s such a big deal."


    ??Isn''t that a joke that a person as big as him can''t take care of a four-month-old baby?


    Ji Linfeng was leisurely sitting on a rocking chair and basking in the sun. In the corner of his eye, Ji Hua was practicing how to raise his head and turn over while humming. Before he could sit down in the heat, he saw Ji Hua''s little body turning into the flowers.


    ¡°Oh, little sister, you can¡¯t go there, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    Ji Linfeng had one hand tied with gauze and had to use the other hand to twist her. Like twisting a little chicken.


    ?The twist made Ji Hua giggle.


    ¡¾It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s so fun, I want to fly! ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng saw Ji Hua smiling happily, so he just twisted her around the garden.


    Ji Hua¡¯s giggles spread throughout Ji Mansion.


    ¡¾Hahaha, hurry up, second brother, hurry up and catch that butterfly. Don''t let it get away. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng was infected by Ji Hua''s laughter and felt very happy. He felt a little elated for a moment and twisted her with one hand to speed up the pace and move forward.

 Chapter 74： , the little girl is too fat

    "Hahaha, is it fun to follow the second brother? When you grow up, the second brother will take you hunting and feel the feeling of riding a horse."


    ¡¾Okay, okay, that''s it. When I grow up, my second brother will not make mistakes. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng replied firmly: "Second brother will definitely not make a mistake."


    While talking, one of them didn¡¯t pay attention and his feet slipped. In order to stabilize his body, he subconsciously threw Jihua out of his hand.


    Jihua:.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, my God, silly second brother, I am your biological child, are you throwing me away as a burden? ¡¿


    When Ji Linfeng realized something was wrong, he only saw Ji Hua''s small ball falling headlong into the flowers.


    Ji Linfeng exclaimed: "Sister."


    When he picked her up, Ji Hua¡¯s mouth was filled with mud. Her chubby little face was covered with scratches from flower branches, some of which were red, and she was crying so pitifully with tears in her eyes.


    ¡¾Disfigured, disfigured, it hurts so much! ¡¿


    ¡¾My mother, if this fool leads people like this, he will lead him sooner or later. Ouch, it hurts me so much. ¡¿


    Bah, bah, bah.


    Ji Hua tried to spit out the mud in her mouth, but it didn''t come out. Ji Linfeng felt so distressed that he apologized: "I''m sorry, sister, it''s all because of my second brother."


    He needs to be dealt with quickly. His parents will see him soon and have to skin him.


    ??As soon as the thought came to an end, I heard the roars of Mrs. Ji and Lord Ji coming from behind: "Ji Linfeng"


    Ji Linfeng stiffened. In his memory, his parents never called him by his first name. You can see how angry he is.


    Ji Linfeng was so frightened that he put Ji Hua on the blanket, turned around and ran away, saying as he ran: "I didn''t mean it, my little sister was so naughty and insisted on me twisting her to catch butterflies. She was born like that "Fat, my hand is injured. I can''t move it, so"


    In a blink of an eye, Ji Linfeng ran out of Ji''s mansion.


    Jihua:.


    ??Woo, he said she was fat. Where did she gain weight? Isn''t it just a little bit richer than other children?


    Alas, in the end it was me, the little one, who took all the responsibility.


    Mrs. Ji was so distressed that she burst into tears, "You brat, look how badly you''ve hurt your daughter."


    Ji Hua reached out her hand to touch Mrs. Ji''s face in a sensible manner.


    Mom, if you don¡¯t cry, it actually doesn¡¯t hurt very much. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji shed even more tears. Lord Ji was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Mrs. Ji carried Ji Hua into the house to clean the injury on her face. Although the injury was not serious, the skin was tender and would bleed if touched.


    No one will feel bad seeing it.


    Hearing that his little sister was injured, Ji Yushu hurried over and was shocked when he saw the criss-crossed scars on Ji Hua''s face.


    ¡°How did it get like this? What should I do if it¡¯s disfigured?¡±


    ¡¾Don''t worry, it won''t leave any scars at such a young age. Even if I leave scars, I can still find a way. ¡¿


    Mr. Ji sat aside and was sulking. Mrs. Ji blamed herself and said, "It''s all my fault. I knew that the second son had no experience in raising children, so I gave my daughter to him." The boy was also careless and repeatedly told him to watch it carefully. , and got hurt in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Hua was afraid that her family would be too worried about her, so she stopped crying.


    ?Hearing Mrs. Ji say that Ji Linfeng had no experience in raising children, she helped.


    ¡¾Yes, that''s right, the second brother has no experience in raising children. After the second sister-in-law comes in, he must let the second sister-in-law give birth to a litter of monkey cubs, and give them all to the silly second brother, so that he can gain experience. ¡¿


    Lord Ji:


    Mrs. Ji:


    Ji Yushu:


    ?Here, Ji Linfeng was afraid of going home and being lectured, so he didn''t dare to go back home, so he had to wander on the street. Unknowingly, I wandered into an alley not far from the backyard of Yihongyuan. I wanted to walk through the alley to Qingtian Street, but I didn¡¯t want to accidentally bump into a man and a woman hugging each other.


    Ji Linfeng stood at the entrance of the alley and took a closer look. He saw that the man''s figure seemed familiar. As soon as the two let go, Ji Linfeng jumped aside and hid. He leaned against the wall and listened to the conversation between the two.


    "Shi Xue, don''t worry, as long as you steal the clothes from Lu Qingyan, I will send someone to the Lu family to propose marriage. How about granting you the position of concubine?"


    ?Lu Shixue drew circles on the man''s chest and said in a soft voice, "But she wants to be your wife."


    The man struggled for a moment, nodded and promised: "As long as you steal the clothes, I will help you fight for the position of your wife in front of your mother, how about it?"


    ?Lu Shixue pretended to be dissatisfied, but she knew enough was enough. "Okay, then. I''ll go back and try to get my eldest sister''s clothes, but I agreed that they''ll be returned to me tomorrow."


    "That''s for sure. It doesn''t matter when I, Wu Zike, speak." After saying that, the man lowered his head and kissed Lu Shixue''s red lips.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s eyes widened. The man is Wu Zike, and the woman seems to be a young lady from the Lu family. What does Wu Zike want Lu Qingyan''s clothes for? No matter what he does, if word spreads that a man wants the boudoir girl''s clothes, it will directly affect Lu Qingyan''s reputation.


    ?It seems that Wu Zike wants to deal with Lu Qingyan, and more importantly, he wants to deal with the prince.


    ??Which prince''s party are the Wu family members?


    Ji Linfeng frowned and thought for a long time. Suddenly, Ji Linfeng felt blessed and remembered Ji Hua''s words. The Duanmu family seemed to intend to tell this person Duanmu''s intention.


    ?Love rivals are extremely jealous when they meet.


    Ji Linfeng hummed and looked back at the alley, only to see the backs of the two leaving together.


    "Wu Zike, no matter whose party member he is, he is my enemy anyway. He also wants to scheme against the future crown princess. Forget it if he doesn''t hear about it. If he hears about it, he will definitely not be allowed to succeed."


    Ji Linfeng Street stopped shopping and headed home directly.


    As soon as he ran into the house, he was given a beating by Lord Ji. "Oh dad, I am your biological son, why can''t you be gentle? I''m still injured?"


    ?Ji Hou Ye knew the right thing to do, so he didn¡¯t wave to him, but only waved to his butt. "You still know that she is your biological child. Go and see what you have done to my daughter''s face. If she is disfigured, I will break your legs."


    Ji Linfeng was also very aggrieved and muttered in a low voice: "I, I didn''t mean it either."


    ¡°Go back to the courtyard and be grounded for five days.¡±


    "Five days?" How could this work? He even asked Xiaohong from Yihongyuan to help find brochures in the evening. I finally got an idea, but I can''t give up.


    ??Hunted by Lord Ji''s angry roar, all the worries in his mind were frightened away. He returned to his yard pitifully.


    It soon became dark, and a servant brought food to Ji Linfeng alone.


    While eating, Ji Linfeng always felt that something was wrong. "Did I forget something important? What is it?"


    Ji Linfeng felt relieved after thinking about it for a long time. Things that he could forget easily were not a big deal even if he thought about it.


    ?At about midnight, Ji Linfeng, who had dressed himself up like a greasy-bearded man, secretly opened the door and found that there were no guards outside. I couldn''t help but feel happy.


    He thought secretly: God help me!


    He certainly knows how to successfully avoid Yin Zheng''s patrols.


    Coming to the brightly lit Lintian Street, Ji Linfeng only felt that the wind in the air was sweet.


    ?Just as he was about to stride towards Yihongyuan, he suddenly saw a sneaky figure in his peripheral vision.


    ?At this moment, the missing smart energy returned. "Oh, I remembered that I forgot to mention Wu Zike''s plan to frame Lu Qingyan. Couldn''t the clothes on the person in front belong to Lu Qingyan?"


    "What does she want to do? Why don''t you follow her and have a look?" Ji Linfeng hesitated between entering Yihongyuan and following the woman in front of him, and chose the latter.

 Chapter 75： ，Second prince of the royal family

    Ji Linfeng followed the woman all the way to the back alley of the Zongren Mansion, only then did he realize what this person was going to do.


    ¡°Oh my god, it turns out that Wu Zike belongs to the second prince. Is this the second prince¡¯s plan to plot Lu Qingyan¡¯s failure at the Full Moon Banquet, so he directly ruined her reputation?¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t let her succeed.¡±


    ¡°Who is in front of you?¡± Ji Linfeng shouted immediately.


    ?After hearing this, the woman in front visibly stiffened, but she did not look back. Ji Linfeng narrowed his eyes and slowly approached. The hazy moonlight stretched the shadows of the two of them. The woman has a cloak covering her head, which makes her look very mysterious.


    The woman seemed to feel Ji Linfeng approaching, and the dagger in her sleeve slipped into her palm. When Ji Linfeng got close, he gave him a fatal blow. Ji Linfeng was not stupid and stopped three meters behind the woman.


    "Please turn around, otherwise don''t blame me for doing anything."


    After a moment of silence, I heard a woman''s voice: "I am Lu Qingyan, the eldest daughter of the Lu family. Why do you want me to call this young lady?"


    Ji Linfeng frowned. Of course he knew that the woman in front of him was not Lu Qingyan. Then he said: "Master, I have heard the voice of the eldest daughter of the Lu family. You can''t fool me. Who are you and why are you wearing her clothes?"


    ?This sentence directly made the woman have murderous intentions, and her voice was cold: "Don''t you think, Master, you are too nosy?"


    "Really? Haha, I''m just a nosy person, what can you do?" Ji Linfeng looked fearless.


    The woman slowly reached out and tucked the veil behind her ears. A coldness flashed across his face, and the words he spoke were ruthless. "If that''s the case, then go die!"


    The woman was very fast and in an instant she threw the flying knife in her sleeve. Ji Linfeng was not a vegetarian and had been prepared for it. He dodged and retreated a few meters behind him.


    Looking up again, the woman appeared in front of him.


    The fierce palm wind came suddenly.


    ??If you want to complete tonight''s mission, the man in front of you must die. Therefore, the woman made a killing move.


    Ji Linfeng was forced to retreat. He didn''t fight back until there was no way to retreat. One of his arms was injured and he had to fight with the other arm.


    ?After ten moves, I found that the woman¡¯s moves were not only ruthless, but also tricky. There was no other way, so he had to use An Yan''s killing move.


    The woman seemed to be acquainted with the killer in the dark pavilion. When she saw Ji Linfeng using his killing skills, she was shocked and stopped immediately.


    ¡°Are you Anchi?¡±


    Ji Linfeng was stunned for a moment, and his not-so-smart mind was spinning rapidly. ".Yes, you are?"


    ¡°I am Liang Ruer.¡± After saying this, Liang Ruer lifted up her cloak and veil, revealing her true face.


    Ji Linfeng:


    Hahahaha, laugh to death, this Liang Ruer seems to have no defense against others. So, you still want to get close to him?


    ??How about being stupider than him?


    ??If he hadn''t listened to his eldest brother and mother, he would really have thought that Liang Ru''er was his destined wife. At the moment, she seemed to regard him as a member of the Dark Pavilion. It can be seen that Liang Ruer has a close relationship with Ange.


    "So it''s you. What are you doing here? Do you have a mission?" Ji Linfeng said calmly.


    ¡°Well, I have a mission. My master asked me to pretend to be Lu Qingyan and meet the second prince at night. What are you doing here?¡± Liang Ruer stared at Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Linfeng was afraid that he would notice something, so he hurriedly yelled at her and replied: "I, this is me"


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know my mission? It is to sneak into Ji Mansion and steal the roster.¡±


    After hearing this, Liang Ruer turned around with a look of understanding, waving her hands and saying, "Okay, let''s each do our own thing. I''m leaving first, I can''t delay any longer."


    Ji Linfeng nodded, but Liang Ruer suddenly turned around and said to him: "Don''t pretend to be a bearded man next time, it''s fake." Ji Linfeng:


    Suddenly, Ji Linfeng retrieved An Chi''s appearance from An Yan''s memory. He is a very young boy, fair and tender, with skin and flesh even thinner than that of the male servants in Yihong Courtyard.


    Now that he knew Liang Ruer''s purpose, Ji Linfeng felt that there was no point in following her. It''s better to let her act according to the plan first, and I believe that Brother Yi''s clever mind will be able to come up with countermeasures.


    With such a twist, Ji Linfeng went back.


    Sleep until three o''clock in the morning.


    "Oops, I missed something big." After putting on his shoes, he ran to Wutong Courtyard in a hurry. No need to think about it, the whole family is here to accompany my little sister.


    When Ji Linfeng rushed in, he happened to hear the news that Lord Ji brought from the palace: "Bei Hengjiao went crazy. Someone found black clothes and a **** rag doll under Concubine Qin''s bed."


    After hearing this, Ji Hua, whose face was painted into a tabby cat shape with ointment by Mrs. Ji, laughed so hard.


    ¡¾Hahaha, I didn''t expect that this move could kill two birds with one stone. It was probably the queen who took action. Besides her, who else could have such a good opportunity? ¡¿


    Lord Ji glanced coolly at Ji Linfeng who ran in, and then said: "The third prince took the initiative to send Concubine Qin to the Huguo Temple to lead her training. Emperor Yu also sent two forbidden troops to prevent Concubine Qin from escaping. Follow."


    ??¡¾Haha, this is the only way to save Concubine Qin''s life. The third prince also knows that his meager life-saving kindness will not last long. Just take this opportunity to send Concubine Qin out. The two Imperial Guards were of no use, and there must be secret protection from the Third Prince''s dead men. ¡¿


    ??¡¾In this way, there is no need for the queen to take action, and the second prince will naturally not let Concubine Qin go, but the second prince is no match for the third prince. Concubine Qin cannot be moved. We can help. The third prince will mistakenly think that the second prince killed him, and let them go dog-eat-dog. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Houye and Ji Yushu''s eyes flickered slightly. If Concubine Qin dies, what will happen to the third prince? Is it to force the palace directly, or is there another strange trick?


    "And one more thing."


    After hearing this, several people looked at Lord Ji in unison. Ji Linfeng was even more excited, probably because of that incident. It was almost noon now, and Liang Ruer couldn''t get the news out anyway.


    ¡°Something happened to the Lu family.¡± After hearing what Lord Ji said, Ji Linfeng had a real expression on his face.


    Several people in the room were startled. Ji Yushu asked quickly: "What happened to the Lu family?"


    Ji Hua also stretched out her ears to listen. Marquis Ji organized his speech and said: "Last night, someone saw Lu Qingyan having a private meeting with the second prince of the Guanzong residence. Guards and passers-by confirmed that they had seen Lu Qingyan. It was said that Lu Qingyan took advantage of the change of guard duty. , sneaked into the clan mansion to meet the second prince, and exchanged affectionate words. "


    ¡°Now the rumors are going crazy in Shengjing City. There are even rumors that the two have already been privately engaged for life, and it is the prince who wants to steal her love.¡±


    Ji Hua looked surprised.


    ¡¾This statement does not hold true at first glance. Where is the Zongren Mansion? That was the place where the royal family specially detained the royal family members. How do ordinary people get there? ¡¿


    ?At the moment, it doesn¡¯t matter whether this statement is true or not. What¡¯s important is that people believe that it was the prince who stole love. Lu Qingyan and the second prince were a perfect couple.


    ?It seems that Lu Qingyan has been plotted against!


    I wonder if the prince believes it?


    The second prince was imprisoned in the clan mansion, and the Jiang family also lost power. It was hard to guarantee that they would not want to make a desperate move. Another possibility is that the second prince is being taken advantage of. Of course, the former is the most likely.


    ¡¾In the original work, Lu Qingyan was already inseparable from the second prince on the day of the full moon banquet, and the two got married shortly afterwards. No more fate with the prince. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now the plot has changed, but Lu Qingyan is still trapped in this swamp. The plot seems to have been pulled back again. ¡¿


    How should the Lu family handle this matter, and what is the prince''s attitude? ¡¿

 Chapter 76： , it was Liang Ruer who did it

    Chapter 76: Liang Ruer did it


    After listening to Ji Hua¡¯s analysis, Ji Linfeng wanted to say two words, ¡°That, I.¡±


    ¡°It seems that someone has plotted against Lu Qingyan. Since we have chosen to side with the Crown Prince, we cannot just sit back and watch this matter.¡±


    "Madam is right. Once this matter spreads, it will be most beneficial to the second prince."


    Ji Hua thought about it and felt that this matter could not completely separate the third prince.


    ¡¾The third prince is a very smart person, and he often knows **** people with a borrowed knife. He might have used this trick just because he saw that the second prince wanted to leave the clan''s mansion. Lu Qingyan and the prince broke off their engagement, which both of them were happy to see happen. ¡¿


    ¡¾The second prince hates Concubine Qin so much that it is impossible for him to cooperate with the third prince head-on. So at this time, if the third prince wants to take advantage of the second prince, he must find someone he can trust. Let me think about who it could be? ¡¿


    Ji Hua lowered her head and thought for a while, then suddenly raised her head.


    ¡¾Oh, I forgot that before anything happened, the Jiang family was very close to the Wu family, the Minister of Rites. This matter will be known after a little research. The third prince must have also found out about this, so he asked the Wu family to contact the second prince secretly. The second prince wanted to get help from the Lu family, so he plotted against Lu Qingyan many times. ¡¿


    ¡¾Whether the second prince wanted to make a desperate move or the third prince just wanted to kill someone with a borrowed knife, just go and find out. After identifying the suspect first, I will use a truth-telling charm to make the person tell the truth. There''s no use just guessing here. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng secretly thought: My little sister guessed it right, this matter really has something to do with the Wu family. But you can save your talisman for speaking the truth. I, your second brother, know the whole story.


    ?At the same time, he also thought of a good idea.


    ?Seeing that several people were silent, Ji Linfeng thought to himself: Is it my turn to perform? Guaranteed to surprise you.


    Ji Linfeng hesitated, then cleared his throat and said: "Actually, there is no need to check, I know who did it."


    The three men, one big and one small, all looked at him with suspicion.


    Ji Linfeng, who successfully attracted the attention of several people, told everything he knew in one breath: "This matter was done by Wu Zike and Liang Ruer. Wu Zike coaxed Lu Shixue into stealing clothes from Lu Qingyan, and then Liang Ruer pretended to be Lu Qingyan, and then Liang Ruer pretended to be Lu Qingyan. The public opinion about meeting the second prince is probably caused by Liang Ruer.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at him in shock.


    Under the pressure of Lord Ji, Ji Linfeng told in detail what he saw last night, and also said that he had a fight with Liang Ruer. It was Liang Ruer who recognized him as a member of the dark pavilion and told him the truth.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he mentioned the members of the Dark Pavilion again. I always feel like my second brother is hiding something.


    After listening to Ji Linfeng¡¯s narration, the family fell into deep thought.


    I''m going to ask my second brother why he didn''t tell me earlier. The whole family has been here to discuss it for a long time. It turns out that he knows the whole story. The key is that it hasn''t stopped yet. Isn''t this a mistake? ¡¿


    After hearing this, several people¡¯s dangerous eyes fell on him.


    Ji Linfeng actually felt that he had made a mistake, but just now, after listening to his little sister''s analysis, he came up with an idea to take advantage of the situation.


    ??Don¡¯t the third prince like to kill people with borrowed knives? They can do it too!


    ¡°I have a good idea to make the prince suspicious of the third prince. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    Mr. Ji immediately said angrily: "Say, if you can''t come up with a good idea, I will kill you for being unreliable today."


    Ji Linfeng trembled, frightened by the angry look on his face.


    Mrs. Ji also had a look of hatred on her face and said: "Feng''er, if you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility. Look at you, what do you look like these days?"


    Ji Linfeng felt extremely aggrieved. He really wanted to be recognized by his father and praised by his mother for being smart. That''s why I urgently want to find the booklet, so that I can get rid of the hidden danger of the third prince and solve problems for my family.


    I have been very annoyed by looking for brochures recently and am absent-minded. Seeing the disappointed look in my mother''s eyes now, I felt like crying. "Mom, I''m sorry, baby, baby, I''m really sorry." She wanted to prove herself too much. He was afraid of being beaten and scolded by his father. It was only after his little sister was born that his father looked at him in the eyes and did not deny him at every turn.


    Before, hey


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about your idea first?" Seeing this, Lord Ji couldn''t bear to blame him, as if he realized that Ji Linfeng grew up like this because of his neglect of discipline.


    Ji Hua looked sad. She certainly understood Ji Linfeng''s difficulties.


    In the original work, Ji Linfeng¡¯s character always wanted to prove that he could protect his family and that he could be as smart as Ji Yushu. So he has been practicing martial arts vigorously, just to protect everyone in the Ji family.


    ?However, he could not get the approval of his family no matter what he did. What Ji Houye saw was that he often fooled around with Qin Hai. Over time, I became disappointed.


    In the final analysis, Ji Linfeng''s inconsistent temper was still the fault of Lord Ji. I miss that person too much and neglect my family.


    After all, you are only sixteen years old, and you are still at an age where you need to be recognized by your family.


    Ji Linfeng sniffed and said, "Yesterday Liang Ruer recognized me as Anchi, so I said I came to Ji''s house to steal the roster. I can use this to invite Liang Ruer out, get words out of her, and then let the prince inadvertently heard."


    ¡¾Are you dark? This person is a master of disguise. I remembered that the number one person in Yihongyuan now is An Chi disguise. If you want to recognize Anchi, you need to rely on the unique killing skills in Ange. This Anchi has never shown his true face to others. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s face looked exactly like that. Last night, he used An Yan''s killing move to make Liang Ruer identify him as An Chi.


    Ji Yushu frowned and said, "How can the second brother make Liang Ru''er recognize that it''s you?" Since the younger sister said that An Chi is a master of disguise, how could he be easily identified?


    Ji Linfeng sighed in his heart: As expected, he has to be the eldest brother in terms of carefulness. It seems that he can''t hide the fact that he has integrated An Yan''s memory. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain the secret killing technique in the dark pavilion.


    Simply say it. "Mom, dad, brother, I have the memory of An Yan. On the night of the 20th when you went to Jizhou, the memory of An Yan suddenly appeared in my mind."


    What?


    The three people exclaimed, why is this?


    Ji Hua was also startled.


    ¡¾The night of the twentieth day, wasn''t it the night when An Yan killed the two elders of Yin and Yang? That night, An Yan met the Yin and Yang elders and was killed? Did the soul merge with the second brother after he was killed? ¡¿


    This incident was even more surprising than her being reborn and wearing a book!


    Will the two completely different souls merge together? Or is it that one of Ji Linfeng''s three souls is missing?


    With his weak temperament, the chance of the latter is quite high!


    Suddenly, Ji Hua thought of the changes in Cifeng. When they went to Jizhou, Master Cifeng seemed to have left Huguo Temple for a month. Is there a connection between the two?


    ¡¾Oh, now is not the time to care about this. Since the second brother has An Yan''s memory, then he can successfully pretend to be An Chi, and maybe he can really get something out of Liang Ruer''s mouth. Liang Ru''er has close contacts with An Ge, and they have many handles on each other. Since we have An Yan¡¯s memory, we have to make good use of it. ¡¿


    Then Ji Linfeng told a shocking news: "From An Yan''s memory, I also learned that An Ge has the habit of keeping notes and recording all transactions with court officials in a book. That book was stolen by An Yan I lost it the night I was kidnapped. I have been looking for it these days."


    Ji Yushu suddenly realized, and this immediately explained why he had been so busy recently. Sometimes I''m still absent-minded, so that''s it.


    "Mom and Dad, I believe that my second brother can get something out of Liang Ru''er this time. I can help with the matter of seducing the prince. As for that booklet, we must find it. This booklet is the ironclad evidence of the third prince''s crime."


    Getting approval from his eldest brother, Ji Linfeng glanced at him gratefully.


    Ji Hua also cheered for Ji Linfeng.


    [Second brother, good job. If things come to pass, I will remove that silly word. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng felt dumbfounded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： , make an appointment to meet Liang Ruer

    After thinking for a long time, Lord Ji decided to follow Ji Linfeng''s idea and give him a chance to express himself.


    ¡°Be careful in everything. If you find something is wrong, don¡¯t force it.¡±


    Ji Linfeng''s nose felt sour when he heard his father''s concern.


    Ji Hua clapped her little hands and cheered for Ji Linfeng.


    ¡¾Second brother, come on, this is one of the few opportunities for you to grow up. If it happens, your parents will definitely think highly of you. It can be regarded as keeping the clouds clear and the moon shining brightly. But then again. The second brother''s temper is very fierce, so it would be better to marry the second sister-in-law into the family as soon as possible and restrain her. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng:


    In the following time, several people discussed the details on how to attract the prince and Liang Ruer. In the end, Ji Yushu decided to lure the prince with the water control map. In this way, the prince will not be suspicious.


    Ji Linfeng used a fake name list to lure Liang Ruer to meet him. These are all reasons why the other party cannot refuse.


    ¡¾If possible, don''t choose Zuixiang Tower as the place. It is the property of the third prince. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu understands, then choose Yuelai Inn!


    ?Here, everyone has just discussed and set the time for tomorrow. Over there, the Lin family sent a banquet invitation. It was the Lin family who held a wedding banquet for their second daughter in advance.


    As soon as something happened to the Lu family, the Lin family was going to hold a banquet. Sima Zhao really wanted to do this, and everyone on the street knew it!


    ??This is a joke that makes all the ladies in Shengjing come to see the Lu family. If the Lu family does not accept this post, it means that they are guilty of committing crimes.


    ?Of course, this is also an opportunity to prove one¡¯s innocence.


    Ji Hua laughed immediately.


    ¡¾The second daughter of the Lin family, Lin Qinglan, has always wanted to be the crown princess, but the person chosen was Lu Qingyan. Now that something happened to the Lu family, the Lin family couldn''t wait to step on Lu Qingyan and take over. ¡¿


    ¡¾The Lin family thought they could give the Lu family a hard blow this time, but they didn''t realize it was a disgrace to the prince. My fianc¨¦e is already having **** with others, and the person involved has to be invited to watch. Who wouldn''t be angry about this? ¡¿


    Tomorrow, the second brother will use these words to let the prince know that this matter was done by the Wu family and that the third prince has given instructions. If there are any signs, the prince will definitely get to the bottom of it. Are you still worried that you won''t be able to find out about the third prince? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it necessary to attend a banquet with melons to eat? ¡¿


    The family of four nodded secretly, this is a good idea! Firstly, it can let the prince know that it is the Wu Liang family who is causing trouble, and secondly, it can let the prince see clearly the Lin family''s ambition to get involved in the crown prince''s position.


    In this way, Ji Linfeng was right not to stop it at that time.


    ? Lin Qinglan¡¯s birthday banquet was supposed to be next to the Queen¡¯s birthday banquet, but the Lin family decided to hold it three days in advance. That is two days later.


    ??Lu Qingyan, as the future crown princess, has a respected status. Every move is closely watched. Once something goes wrong now, it cannot be calmed down in a short time. It may even get worse.


    ?Lu Qingyan stayed at home all day long, not even daring to go out. Even the people in the government are talking about it.


    ?Lu Shixue often pretended to be a good person in front of Lu Qingyan under the guise of caring about her sister. Then he handed the news about the Lu family to Wu Zike.


    Yuehua Palace.


    The third prince looked at the secret document in his hand and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Lone Wolf saw that he was rarely happy, and a smile appeared on his face. If this plan comes true, it should be possible for the prince and the Lu family to cancel their engagement.


    Emperor Yu was even less likely to accept such a dishonorable daughter-in-law.


    When the Lu family was hit hard, the third prince secretly drew them together. Such a perfect plan makes me excited just thinking about it.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, Bei Hengyuan turned his eyes slightly, coughed slightly, and said in a voice that sounded like a small voice but could be heard outside: "Xiao Xunzi, do you think Mrs. Mu was really killed by bandits?"


    ?People outside heard the words and slowed down.


    ??The lone wolf turned around and went behind the screen.


    Xiao Xunzi helped Bei Hengyuan calm down and said humbly: "In my opinion, a mere bandit is no match for Lord Ji. I heard that Lord Ji was brave and good at fighting on the battlefield, and he could kill a hundred people with one." It exists. I¡¯m afraid even a few bandits can¡¯t get close.¡±


    "According to your opinion, Mrs. Mu most likely did not die at the hands of bandits?" "I don''t know the pros and cons of this," he said.


    Bei Hengyuan''s eyebrows moved and he sighed: "I''m afraid this may have touched someone''s interests, it''s just intentional. It''s been a few days, so I won''t mention it anymore."


    ¡°Go and see why Dr. Mu hasn¡¯t come yet?¡±


    ?Xiao Xunzi was just about to go out when Mu Cheng came. He bowed respectfully to Bei Hengyuan.


    ?Bei Hengyuan had a smile on his face that made people subconsciously want to get close to him. "Doctor Mu, please come." He had already finished speaking. What he should do depends on whether Mu Cheng has the courage.


    Mu Cheng stepped forward to check Bei Hengyuan''s pulse with a low eyebrow. After a while, he said respectfully: "The poison in Your Highness''s body has been suppressed very well. As long as you don''t get angry, it will be fine in the short term."


    Bei Hengyuan nodded: "Imperial Physician Mu has the true heritage of Imperial Physician Mu. I believe in you." The words "I believe in you" made Mu Cheng tremble slightly.


    In the evening, Mrs. Ji coaxed Ji Hua to sleep and said with a sad face: "Husband, the fact that my second son has dark memories makes me feel uneasy. Tell me, what was the cloud above my head when I gave birth to him? A bad omen or a good omen?¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a bad omen!¡± Mr. Ji was also in a very heavy mood. He always felt that the child Lao Er was uncertain, and he even felt that Lao Er''s imprisonment could still come true.


    ¡°Go to bed, it¡¯s getting late.¡± I spent the whole afternoon drafting the fake roster, and now I relaxed and felt extremely tired.


    At dawn the next day, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng started making preparations. Ji Linfeng dressed up as a woman, even more enchanting than Liang Ruer. Ji Yushu took out the half-finished water control map, which was what the prince needed most.


    If the prince is satisfied, he will continue painting.


    After breakfast, Ji Yushu sent a secret message to the prince and asked to meet him at Yuelai Inn. About half an hour later, Ji Linfeng delivered the letter to Liang Ruer.


    After Liang Ruer received the secret letter, she did not reply immediately, but informed the third prince of the matter.


    "An Chi really found the booklet?" Bei Hengyuan''s slightly pale face showed some deep thought.


    ¡°Could it be someone¡¯s trick?¡±


    "Come here and let Liang Ru''er." Bei Hengyuan whispered a few words into Lone Wolf''s ear.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Lone Wolf responded and left.


    After receiving Liang Ruer''s response, the family''s heart dropped by half.


    To prevent mistakes, Ji Linfeng carefully thought about the details about Anchi. In my memory, there were not many opportunities for An Yan and An Chi to meet. Both of them are masters who are good at hiding, but their division of labor is different.


    Jihua was worried that Ji Linfeng would be identified, and she also tried hard to think of the details about Anchi.


    ¡¾I remember Anchi had a signature move which was to pin his hair. Because I have been the number one for a long time, I am so effeminate. Another catchphrase is: Tsk, it¡¯s really boring. ¡¿


    Anchi is a cheerful person, and when her second brother meets her, he will throw the book directly at her, and even her suspicions will be quickly dispelled. ¡¿


    Ji Hua became anxious.


    ¡¾Hey, I can''t speak. What should I do? Such important information cannot be conveyed to my second brother. If Liang Ruer tries to test him later, wouldn''t he be exposed? ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Yushu felt blessed and reminded: "Second brother, are there any details about An Chi in An Yan''s memory? If Liang Ru''er wants to test you, how should you respond?"


    Ji Linfeng was smarter this time and understood Ji Yushu''s intention instantly. He chuckled and said, "Yes, I remember An Chi''s mantra and signature moves. An Chi was very cheerful. I threw the booklet to him as soon as I walked in. Liang Ruer. It¡¯s hard for her to doubt.¡±


    Ji Yushu gave him an appreciative look.


    Ji Hua clapped her little hands happily.


    ¡¾Great, great, An Yan helped us a lot this time. During the day, Anchi did not rest in Yihongyuan, so the opportunity was rare. ¡¿

 Chapter 78： , to lure the prince into trap

    At the appointed time, Ji Yushu went out first, followed by Ji Linfeng.


    ?Ji Houye was afraid that things would change, so he asked Yin Zheng to disguise himself as a waiter and meet him at the Yuelai Inn.


    Mrs. Ji and Ji Hua waited for the news in Ji Mansion in fear.


    ?The longer the time dragged on, the more worried they became, and the faster their little hearts beat.


    ¡¾Hey, risks and opportunities have coexisted since ancient times. If this succeeds, the secret of the third prince will soon be revealed. If they fail, what awaits the Ji family is endless revenge from the third prince. ¡¿


    The enemy in the dark is the most terrifying.


    ?Here, after Ji Linfeng received Yin Zhengdi''s gesture, he knew that Liang Ruer had entered the room. Then he twisted his waist and walked towards Yuelai Inn holding an oil-paper umbrella.


    Just when he was about to enter the door, a beggar suddenly came out and threw himself at Ji Linfeng''s feet.


    "Please give me some food from a kindhearted person. I have been hungry for several days." The little beggar''s clothes were in tatters and his face was dirty. But the hand stretched out was very slender, not like a beggar who had been begging for food for a long time.


    Ji Linfeng first used his left hand to pin a handful of hair hanging down from his ears, slightly raised his lips, reached into his arms and took out two broken pieces of silver. Throw it to the little beggar casually.


    He muttered: "Oh, that''s really boring!" Then he twisted his waist and continued walking inside.


    I sighed secretly: This third prince is a real dog, and he actually used a little beggar to test him. Fortunately, my smart brother made me pay more attention to the details along the way. Otherwise, you will be tricked.


    In terms of intelligence, he must be the eldest brother!


    ?The little beggar picked up the pieces of silver on the ground and ran away. In a blink of an eye, he came to an alley, panting, and made some hair movements to the man waiting here, and said: "Tsk, it''s really boring!"


    Lone Wolf then understood that this person was Anchi, and the next step was to look at Liang Ruer.


    The initial gold has been paid to Dark Eagle, and the remaining commission belongs to Liang Ruer.


    When she came, Liang Ruer glanced at the second-to-last door in the corner and saw that it was locked, so she opened the last one with peace of mind and entered.


    Not long after, Liang Ruer heard footsteps in the corridor. Then he got up and hid behind the door.


    Ji Linfeng pressed the button twice but saw no response, so he pushed it away.


    In an instant, a fierce palm wind struck. Without thinking, Ji Linfeng used the injured hand to use An Ge''s unique killing technique.


    With just one move, Liang Ruer was sure it was An Chi. "come in."


    Ji Linfeng disguised himself as a woman today, which was more realistic than the bearded man with a severed hand that day. In Liang Ruer''s opinion, the injury on her arm that night was also fake. If she stretches her arms again today, she will definitely become suspicious.


    For fear that the wound would burst and bleed, he had to fight quickly.


    Ji Linfeng bid farewell to the hair hanging down by his ears, endured the tearing pain in his arms, and then casually threw the booklet in his arms to Liang Ru''er, and said: "This is the Ji family''s roster, in order to avoid causing any trouble. I suspect I made a copy, please take a look.¡±


    ?Liang Ruer briefly looked at it, nodded, and then took out a stack of thick silver notes that she had prepared.


    Ji Linfeng held his chin with one hand, shifted his gaze from the bank notes to Liang Ruer, and raised his eyebrows: "The third prince is so refreshing."


    ??Liang Ruer''s hand holding the bank note paused, and her face suddenly filled with anger: "Shut up, have you forgotten our rules?"


    "You know, you know, aren''t you allowed to mention the word "third prince" in front of others? Don''t worry, I''ve already booked the place."


    ?Liang Ruer frowned and warned again: "You''d better shut up." She didn''t dare to be careless about that person.


    Will Ji Linfeng shut up? No way, today he had to come up with more words even at the risk of being discovered. Ji Linfeng looked even more impatient than Liang Ruer: "Okay, okay, I''ll shut up. By the way, did you succeed in pretending to be the eldest lady of the Lu family last night? I heard that many people are spreading rumors about the eldest lady of the Lu family. Where is the second prince of Yehui? Your move is really vicious."


    Liang Ru''er thought that this matter was done very beautifully, so she snorted: "That''s natural. With me, Liang Ru''er, there is nothing that can''t be done. Okay, why don''t you go back quickly? I have to give this book to the master for review." . I will contact Dark Eagle next time.¡±


    "Okay, I won''t stay either. If Sister Liang is free, remember to come to Yihong Courtyard to support her in the evening." After that, he stood up and walked out with his waist twisted.


    ?Liang Ruer felt sick in her heart. After Ji Linfeng left for a long time, she just got up and left.


    ?Liang Ruer had no idea that the prince was right next door.


    Just now, when the prince was about to further discuss the water control plan with Ji Yushu, footsteps came from the door. The prince hurriedly signaled Ji Yushu to stop talking, and then hid himself.


    The water control plan is very important and there must be no mistakes.


    There was someone living next door, and the prince knew that it was inconvenient to discuss the water control plan, so he prepared to leave with Ji Yushu, but before he could get up, he heard footsteps again.


    ?In just two breaths, the two people seemed to have a fight. Then I heard something about the Ji family''s roster. Seeing Ji Yushu anxiously trying to push the wheelchair, the prince hurriedly motioned to him to calm down.


    Then he heard the other party mention the third prince again, and now he couldn''t even think of calming down. What he said next made him even more angry.


    Great job, really good job, his good third brother was poisoned and still wanted to collude with the killer in the dark pavilion. He also had people steal the Ji family''s roster. Stealing the roster was just to form a party for personal gain and control the military power.


    It¡¯s really good. After all this, I still want to get involved in the throne.


    He thought that the second brother was responsible for this matter, but the result was good, because the second brother was also taken advantage of. He probably couldn''t wait to do it.


    The prince was extremely angry, but when he saw Ji Yushu, he also had an angry look on his face. The Ji Mansion is like an iron wall, and thieves can break in and steal the roster. Thinking about it makes people extremely angry.


    ¡°The eldest son has also heard about it. Gu Ding will report this to his father and ask the eldest son to be a witness.¡±


    Ji Yushu, however, shook his head: "Your Highness thinks too simply. We just overheard it and there is no evidence. Your Majesty will not believe it."


    The prince was startled. After thinking about it carefully, it turned out to be the case, but he was worried.


    The Ji family roster was just copied, and the original list is still there. What can''t be proved? Moreover, the third prince''s contact with the Ange was from the Liang family, not him. He could have been killed by the Liang family, or by the crown prince''s slander, or by the second prince deliberately resorting to a snipe-clam fight, a fisherman''s trick.


    ??The third prince has been pretending to be too weak to take care of himself for too long. Without irrefutable evidence, Emperor Yu would not believe it.


    The second prince has lost his Sacred Heart and cannot argue.


    The third prince was accustomed to pretending to be pitiful because he was poisoned for Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu would not believe it easily, and would only think that the prince was jealous of the too much care he gave the third child and deliberately slandered him.


    ¡°The most important thing right now is to find evidence of the third prince¡¯s contact with the dark pavilion, and to help the eldest lady of the Lu family clear her grievances.¡±


    "The prince should feel lucky. Today we heard the secret, and we will not be so passive in the future. Also, the Liang family cannot move until the evidence is found, so as not to alert the enemy."


    The prince also thought of this and nodded to show his understanding. He had seen Ji Yushu''s intelligence before, and he was not surprised that he could analyze the pros and cons so quickly.


    ??Had he not lost his fighting spirit after being injured in his leg, this person would have been the most effective adviser around him.


    Ji Yushu was afraid that there would be someone outside, so he took the prince to talk about the flood control plan until noon. We had dinner at the inn before leaving.


    ?No one would have thought that this inn used to be the property of the Jiang family, but now it is the property of his Ji family. As for the lock on the door, if Liang Ruer looked carefully, she could see that it was a fake lock. Unfortunately, she only glanced at it.


    ?That booklet must be found as soon as possible, because the third prince will soon discover that the lists recorded in the booklet are all false.

 Chapter 79： , the mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole follows behind

    Chapter 79: The mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole follows behind


    Jifu.


    When Ji Linfeng came back, a **** was opened in the wound on his arm, and the smell of blood could be heard.


    Mrs. Ji and Ji Hua thought their plan failed, and they fought with Liang Ruer again and were injured. Extremely anxious.


    ¡¾Woo woo, second brother, does it hurt? If you fail, you will fail. The third prince does not dare to blatantly attack the Ji family now. Let''s just be careful. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was about to cry: "Sit down quickly and let me bandage you."


    ¡¾Yes, yes, yes, mother, hurry up and bandage up the second brother, I will exchange it for him a recovery charm, I guarantee he will recover quickly. Even if he finds out, he will only think that the medicine used by his mother is effective. ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn it, I actually forgot about this before. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng looked at the little girl who stretched out her little hands and made a mess of them, feeling filled with regret. I thought to myself: I will take good care of my little sister next time, and I will never let her bump into me again.


    Ji Linfeng took out a pile of banknotes like a magic trick and held it up to Ji Hua with a smile.


    Jihua called out.


    ¡¾Ah, so many banknotes, is this a success? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was also surprised and asked quickly: "But it''s done?"


    Ji Linfeng nodded: "It''s done, everything goes well."


    Mrs. Ji was so happy that she said: "The second brother finally did something good this time."


    Ji Linfeng pursed his lips: That¡¯s right. In front of my parents, I¡¯m just indifferent.


    Ji Hua saw that Ji Linfeng didn''t look very well and pulled his arm. Comfort with laughter.


    ¡¾Second brother is great, sister, I like you very much. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng smiled slightly. He was used to it and would not take his mother''s words to heart.


    Mrs. Ji glanced at Ji Linfeng but said nothing. She carefully opened the strip of cloth for him so that he could apply the medicine easily. This kid was afraid that he would bleed early on, so he wrapped many strips of cloth around him. At this moment, the blood dyed the cloth red.


    ?Judging from his usually careless appearance, he is quite attentive.


    How could she not feel distressed?


    Ji Hua was rolling on the bed laughing as she pulled the banknotes on the small bed.


    ¡¾Hahaha, a full ten thousand taels. The third prince is so generous. Now the money belongs to the Ji family. ¡¿


    Ji Hua laughed so happily.


    Not long after, Lord Ji came back. He came back later because he broke up with Yin Zheng. Seeing Ji Linfeng applying the medicine, he said: "Thanks to Feng''er for being alert this time, otherwise he would have been discovered by the counselor next to the third prince."


    He must be a lone wolf. He is quite powerful and is the third prince¡¯s right-hand man. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng pursed his lips tightly. Just as his little sister said, he had grown a face for himself this time.


    It was already after noon when Zuo Tong pushed Ji Yushu back, and the whole family was waiting for him in Wutong Courtyard.


    As soon as Ji Yushu arrived, he praised Ji Linfeng: "The second brother performed well this time and successfully made the prince suspect the third prince. He also learned that the Lu family''s affairs are related to Liang Ru''er, and the Lin family''s banquet the day after tomorrow will only be a joke. "


    Ji Houye thought deeply and then said: "Although today''s affairs are done perfectly, the prince cannot be viewed with ordinary people''s eyes."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad, even if the prince is suspicious, he will understand that we are helping him. He will also pretend not to know.¡±


    ¡¾Big brother''s analysis is very accurate, the Tian family is ruthless, but now you have value, he will not expose it. Just let the third prince discover the clue later. Only then could the Ji family take a breather. ¡¿


    Then I heard Ji Yushu analyze: "One more thing, we have to find An Yan''s lost book as soon as possible. Today''s battle is a lead for the third prince to suspect the Ji family. Find the book as soon as possible, and we can''t let him have it." A chance to turn around.¡±


    ¡¾Great, my eldest brother is getting smarter and smarter after he gets started. The second brother is not bad either. He finally understands that if he wants to deal with the third prince, the family must work together as a team. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng, who was praised so much, smiled and scratched his head.


    Jihou Ye patted his shoulder in a very consoling way. It seemed like he, as a father, should reflect on this.


    Fengyi Palace.


    ¡°The emperor is saying that when you were discussing the water control plan with the eldest son of the Ji family, you overheard the conversation between the members of the dark pavilion and Liang Ruer?¡±


    "Exactly, Queen Mother, this Liang family has evil intentions. Fortunately for the child, they were almost entrusted with important tasks. And the third child actually tried to get involved in the throne. It is really hateful to plan the marriage between the child and the Lu family." The prince''s face turned livid with anger. The queen looked very solemn. "The queen mother said before that the third child is not simple, but I didn''t expect it to be so simple." Now that I think about it, there are mysteries everywhere.


    ? And did Ji Yushu really just happen to meet the prince to discuss the water control plan today?


    After thinking for a long time, the queen smiled. "Does your Majesty think today is really just a coincidence?"


    Hearing this, the prince was stunned: "What does the queen mother mean?"


    ??The queen made a silent gesture and raised her lips with a smile: "Go and help the Ji family cut off the tail."


    The prince was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses. Then he nodded solemnly: "Yes."


    That night, news came out from the East Palace that the prince had been assassinated. There were three assassins, all of whom were highly skilled in martial arts. The prince was injured. The commander of the imperial army surrounded Yihongyuan. Because the assassins escaped to Yihongyuan, the prince suspected that there were accomplices in Yihongyuan. This search resulted in the arrest of many suspicious persons.


    ?The matter was a big deal, and the Ji family quickly got the news.


    The family held an emergency meeting.


    Ji Yushu used the best of his brain to analyze: "The prince''s move has successfully covered up the exposed points for us. You think, the second brother played the role of Anchi and accepted money from the third prince sooner or later."


    "Once An Chi is caught, who would think that the money is in the hands of the Ji family? Liang Ru''er thinks that the money and the goods are in good hands. An Ying will only think that An Chi did something and was caught after taking the money."


    The person was arrested before the two parties could even get in touch. At this time, no one could doubt the Ji family.


    ¡¾Big brother is right, but all this is based on the fact that An Chi is successfully captured. If he had not been caught, the Ji family would have been exposed. That guy is a master of disguise and very clever. ¡¿


    The other three people secretly nodded in agreement, and Nannan¡¯s analysis made sense.


    "So, now, we have to find out if An Chi has been caught?" Ji Yushu said.


    "I''ll go, I know someone in prison." Ji Linfeng said, patting his chest.


    The family gave this task to Ji Linfeng. People who are unreliable must slowly learn to be reliable.


    Bei Hengyuan is still looking at the booklet. There are names and addresses on the booklet. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s fake. But just in case, he immediately ordered someone to go down and contact him secretly.


    As soon as Lone Wolf left, news came out that the prince had been assassinated. The prince was injured, and two secret guards died beside him. The commander of the imperial army has chased him to Yihongyuan.


    The play was acted out realistically. The prince was indeed injured, but not seriously.


    ?Bei Hengyuan clenched his fists tightly and looked gloomy. Damn the dark pavilion, he even said he would do it during the Queen''s birthday party. Why act early?


    Bei Hengyuan immediately asked someone to find out the reason, but the news that came back made him frown.


    ¡°Your Highness, it was not the people from the dark pavilion who did it.¡± The dark guard next to Bei Hengyuan said.


    ¡°Is it the second prince?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, An Ying said that An Chi was arrested. A large amount of banknotes were found from An Chi¡¯s room.¡±


    Bei Hengyuan was so angry. Wasn''t this the one he gave out today? Damn it, the second prince ruined his big business.


    When did he become so smart? Or is this a complete mistake?


    Anchi cannot be allowed to tell about stealing the roster, so Anchi must die. If you want to kill someone in Tianlao without anyone noticing, it must be the National Master.


    ¡°Go and make arrangements. This prince wants to see the imperial advisor.¡±


    ??When Bei Hengyuan arrived at the Imperial Preceptor''s Mansion in disguise, the Imperial Preceptor was busy eating chicken legs.


    ¡°My National Master already knows the purpose of the Third Highness¡¯s coming. There is indeed someone who is obstructing this matter. Who this person is, my National Master has not figured out yet.¡±


    Bei Hengyuan¡¯s mouth moved, and he thought to himself: Master Cifeng¡¯s divination skills are no longer what they used to be. He came to him to kill, not to divine. He already knew that this secret person was the second prince. He couldn''t wait to come out of the clan''s mansion.


    ?However, Bei Hengyuan did not intend to expose him. He looked like he had guessed correctly.


    "Your Majesty the Imperial Preceptor is truly worthy of being the most capable person in divination. I admire you. I also ask the Imperial Preceptor to find out who is causing the obstruction as soon as possible. This matter is related to your life and property. In addition, I also ask the Imperial Preceptor to find out who is causing the obstruction." Help kill a person. This person is imprisoned in the sky prison." Bei Hengyuan lowered his posture.


    After the imperial master nodded, he continued to chew on the chicken legs, like a starving ghost reincarnated.


    ?When Bei Hengyuan left, the Imperial Master threw away the chicken drumstick in his hand, and his expression suddenly became sinister and terrifying, like a Shura from hell.


    ¡°One! None! Don¡¯t! Think! Live!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： , dare to call me a dog?

    ?The day before the Lin family¡¯s banquet, the Queen invited Mrs. Ji to bring Ji Hua into the palace on the grounds that she missed the youngest member of the Ji family. Thank you Ji family openly and secretly.


    Mrs. Ji thought to herself: "The queen is smarter than the prince. I''m afraid she might have guessed something in advance."


    ?Since she said thank you, she didn¡¯t want to point it out yet. Some things, as long as they develop for the better, no one will care about the process.


    When the water is clear, there are no fish, so if it is muddy, let it go.


    ?Perhaps the Queen''s handiwork may have contributed to Anchi''s arrest.


    ??Although the third prince will not live to be thirty, there are still many years before thirty, and the throne can be counted as one day at a time. If you die at a young age, you have to leave some impressive deeds, right?


    ??The queen and the prince both thought so, but they never thought whether the third prince''s poison was fake.


    An Chi didn¡¯t know anything about this, and even if he was killed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it. In the prince''s opinion, the people in Ange are not afraid of death. It is common for people to hide poisons between their teeth.


    No, he committed suicide out of fear of crime after being imprisoned for only a few hours.


    Yihongyuan was confiscated, and the booklet was completely blank. Ji Linfeng scratched his head and ears anxiously. He was wondering, was the direction wrong? Didn''t the root of this book end up in Yihongyuan?


    Ji Linfeng would never have imagined that the booklet he was looking for was being used by a dim-sighted beggar.


    When Ji Linfeng brought back the news that An Chi had committed suicide due to fear of crime, the family was pondering.


    Unexpectedly, An Chi was really caught and died. This undoubtedly helped the Ji family lose their tail.


    Ji Yushu is a smart person, and he quickly thought that the queen or the prince might have seen the trick. He just didn''t know when the third prince would find out. Even if he found out, he could only suspect that Anchi had stolen a fake booklet. After all, there is no proof of death.


    You have stolen something so important. Isn¡¯t Ji Xiaoshan¡¯s name as the God of War just an empty one?


    The thought of the Queen or the Crown Prince being so cooperative made the Ji family even more motivated.


    This battle must be won!


    ?The Lin family didn''t know these inside stories at all, and they were still happily preparing for the banquet.


    Soon the day of the Lin family''s banquet arrived. Mrs. Ji got up early in the morning to pack Ji Hua''s new clothes. After a while, I went to Lin''s house to eat melon. In order to have a good time going to the theater, Jihua bought herself a scar-removing pill last night.


    ¡¾Today''s banquet at the Lin family is not a banquet, it is clearly a melon-eating party. I can''t wait anymore? whee.¡¿


    Mrs. Ji laughed secretly. After changing into new clothes, he hugged the person and walked out.


    ??In order to make the Lu family look bad, the Lin family wanted to invite all the ladies from Shengjing to watch Lu Qingyan''s joke.


    So, even if the Ji family set off early, they were still stuck in the middle of the road. There was an endless stream of horse-drawn carriages in front of them, and the back was soon full of traffic.


    Some even abandoned their cars and walked.


    ?From time to time, I can hear people talking, all about the Lu family.


    The Ji family finally took a shortcut to the Lin house. Unexpectedly, the door of the Lin house was also blocked. There was even a quarrel.


    As I took a closer look, I realized that Duanmuyi had a quarrel with a noble girl.


    What did the two of them argue about? Later generations will not know. But upon hearing that it was Duanmu''s intention, Ji Linfeng opened the curtain and jumped out quickly. No matter who it is, bullying Duanmu Yi is bullying him, Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Linfeng rushed forward menacingly, just in time to hear: "Oh, anyone who sets his sights on a woman like you who loves to cling to power is simply blind."


    Liang Ruer next to him was about to join in, but from the corner of his eye, he saw Ji Linfeng rushing forward and kicking him like a mad bull.


    ¡°Oh, how dare you call me a dog? Master, I never hit women, except women who scold others.¡±


    ??Wu Huan was kicked out before he could see clearly who it was, followed by a group of noble ladies behind him.


    Seeing that it was Ji Linfeng, Duanmuyi''s nose felt sore, and his grievances welled up. Just now, so many people came to her, but she didn''t even cry. Now seeing Ji Linfeng standing up for her, I really want to cry. Why?


    Mrs. Ji hugged Ji Hua and got out of the carriage. When she saw Duanmuyi being bullied, her face suddenly turned cold.


    ?Her daughter wants to eat melons, but not from her own people.


    Mrs. Duanmu hurried over and asked Duanmu Yi worriedly: "Yier, are you okay?" Duanmu Yi turned red and shook his head: "Mom, my daughter is okay." At this time, she felt ashamed, ashamed, and sweet, anyway, she was very happy. It''s just complicated.


    A group of young talents and ladies who did not enter were dumbfounded by Ji Linfeng''s merciless kick.


    ?This, this is really his true temperament, he will take action if he disagrees with you. The key person didn¡¯t seem to scold him, right?


    Hold on, he said, call him a dog. What Wu Huan just called was that people who look at Duanmu''s intentions are blind.


    Ah this


    The young ladies who reacted were shocked and glanced at the two of them.


    Ji Linfeng, Duanmu Yi, tsk tsk, they are hidden deep enough!


    ¡°Second Young Master Ji, why are you saying this?¡± Seeing clearly that it was Ji Linfeng, Wu Huan¡¯s face was filled with grievances. Even if she had ten guts, she wouldn¡¯t dare to scold him.


    ??Wu Huan was kicked down by the second son of the Hou family. The key was that he was kicked in front of Mrs. Hou. The latter didn''t even say a word of blame. What does this mean? It shows that Mrs. Hou also agrees with Master Ji''s approach. The ladies who were cheering after Wu Huan did not dare to help her at this time.


    Even hiding far away.


    At this time, Wu Huan was crying and I felt pity for him, but no one dared to step forward to help him, or even say a fair word. In the end, it was Wu Huan''s maid who helped him up.


    As soon as Wu Huan finished his blinding words, Ji Hua burst into laughter.


    Ji Linfeng''s character is like this. He does whatever he wants, so he won''t be shy, and he won''t care about the opinions of others.


    ¡¾Is this silly girl without a brain? Even the second brother scolded you? That''s right, what happened that night hasn''t spread yet, so she probably doesn''t know that the silly second brother dared to offend the second princess just for Duanmu Yi, right? Hahaha, now I have some melon to eat. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu thought: It is impossible to be low-key. For some people, the more low-key you are, the higher they will jump.


    ??Wu Huan may have felt that Master Ji Er kicked the wrong person, so he was still crying quietly. Waiting for Ji Linfeng to apologize.


    "Who dares to hurt my sister Wu Zike? She has eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard." Before anyone arrived, the voice came first.


    As soon as Wu Zike''s voice came out, Duanmuyi shrank subconsciously. Although the marriage between the two families was not made public, Mrs. Duanmu hinted it to Mrs. Wu many times, both openly and secretly.


    Mrs. Wu may have mentioned it to her younger generation a long time ago, otherwise Wu Huan would not have brought this matter up.


    So, Wu Zike was probably informed.


    Ji Linfeng noticed Duanmu Yi''s strange behavior and gave her a reassuring look: "Don''t be afraid, I am responsible for everything." This kid immediately made him the unlucky one.


    Mrs. Duanmu protected Duanmu Yi behind her, preventing others from seeing her expression at this time. Most of the people''s attention was on Wu Huan, and few people looked at this side.


    So what if you just look at it? Just now, the second son of the Ji family has expressed his stance, hasn''t he?


    Who is the Ji family? He is a popular person in front of the Holy Emperor today and has made great achievements many times. Who dares to offend easily?


    ?Wu Zike walked over with a dark face.


    Ji Hua giggled when she saw the black-faced Wu Zike.


    ¡¾This, this person''s life is too dark, isn''t it? Like Bao Gong. The man is tall and mighty, but he looks like a flower stand. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu covered his mouth and smiled. The younger sister was right. Wu Zike was just a showman and looked big. It is estimated that the second brother will not be able to survive even one move.


    ??He was born with the appearance of a martial artist, but he followed the path of a civil servant.


    ??Wu Zike certainly wouldn''t be as knowledgeable as a child. He glanced around condescendingly, and finally seemed to have just seen Mrs. Ji and his party. But he didn''t come forward to salute.


    ??But a marquis with no real power has nothing to be proud of.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to tell you again, who hurt my little sister? Are you trying to make a fool of yourself?¡± Wu Zike raised his voice again with a dark face.


    ??He is the second son of the Minister of Rites, and he holds an important position in the court. Most people really want to give him a bit of a thumbs-down.


    ?Wu Huan tugged on Wu Zike''s sleeve and said weakly: "Second brother, yes, Master Ji kicked the wrong person."


    After Wu Zike heard this, his black eyes flashed slightly, and he secretly cursed Wu Huan for not telling him earlier. How does it end now?


    "Miss Wu really thinks that this young master kicked the wrong person?" Ji Linfeng had a slight smile on his face and dragged him as hard as 2,580,000 yuan.

 Chapter 81： , I feel bad and want to kick someone.

    ??Wu Huanxing''s eyes widened, and he looked at Ji Linfeng in disbelief: "No, I didn''t kick the wrong person? Why? Little, little girl wants a reason?"


    Ji Linfeng laughed, at Wu Huan''s stupidity and at Wu Zike''s self-righteousness. "The reason, hehe, the reason is that I have fallen in love with the young lady of the Duanmu family, and I will invite a matchmaker to propose marriage in the near future. And you, hehe, your disrespect for my future wife makes me feel very bad, you Do you think this kick is unfair?"


    After saying that, Duanmuyi blushed.


    ?Such a high profile is something that the second son of the Ji family can do.


    After hearing what her son said, Mrs. Ji was a little embarrassed for a moment. If she refuses, it depends on how you end up. But she also knew that her son had such a straightforward character.


    ??Wu Huan and Wu Zike were all stunned. "No, it''s impossible, Duanmu means."


    "What is it? Mr. Wu must be responsible for what he says. If he says something wrong, I will want to kick someone if I am in a bad mood."


    Ji Linfeng crossed his arms, as if he didn''t care about the Wu family at all.


    A group of young men and ladies were whispering.


    "Is what Mr. Ji Er said true? Are you really interested in Duanmu Yi? The Duanmu family has really climbed into power now. It seems that we need to establish a good relationship with the Duanmu family in the future."


    After this, the attitude of all the ladies towards Duan Muyi has undergone earth-shaking changes. The look in Wu Huan''s eyes showed contempt.


    Someone even laughed out loud: "The Wu family''s family tradition is really pure. They would rather marry a prostitute than an official lady. It seems that they are all dirty at heart."


    ??Yo, it seems that the scolding just now was very unpleasant. Ji Linfeng felt that the kick was not unfair at all.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wu Zike was furious.


    The woman in pink clothes was not afraid of her. She raised her lips and said, "Are you angry now? When Miss Wu said that to Miss Duanmu just now, she didn''t bother to reply."


    ¡°Because, Miss Duanmu knows how to negotiate with such brainless people to lower her social status. But I am kind-hearted and like to point out idiots who don¡¯t know what they are doing.¡±


    ??Wu Zike clenched his fist, slapped Wu Huan on the face with his backhand, and said: "You shameful thing, go back."


    ??Although Wu Zike has a lot of wives and concubines, he is not a brainless person.


    Jihua clapped her little hands and applauded the woman in pink.


    ¡¾Hey, who is this sister? It makes sense. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji''s eyebrows moved, and she lowered her head and asked Ji Yushu: "Shu''er, this lady seems to be the granddaughter of the Royal Censor."


    ¡°Yes, mother, my second daughter, her name is Shen Ruxue.¡±


    Ji Hua exclaimed.


    Shen Ruxue is the crown prince¡¯s concubine. After the prince fell out with Lu Qingyan, he was forced by the queen to marry this young lady of the Shen family as a concubine. Later, he followed the prince and died in love. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji and Ji Yushu were startled at the same time. Alas, there is another ill-fated girl in the world.


    ¡¾Now that I see her, she is a good girl with a sense of justice. It was a pity that the prince always had Lu Qingyan in his heart and never looked at her. It wasn''t until he died that he held her hand and said: Ruxue, I have no intention of letting you down in this life, but fate has its way with people. I have already prepared the letter of separation for you. Go home. ¡¿


    Ji Hua imitated the prince''s tone and finished speaking this sentence, and she was shocked.


    ¡¾Hey, the prince actually drafted the letter of peace and separation long ago, which shows that he has realized in advance that his life is not long. That''s right, how can he fight against a third prince who has been using all his tricks since he was ten years old? ¡¿


    If you want to be invincible, you must have clever methods or have many allies.


    The Ji family''s methods are not clever, so Mrs. Ji feels that the Ji family needs more allies. You have to have a good relationship with the imperial historian.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ji met Shen Ruxue''s eyes, and the former smiled slightly at her. The latter bowed to her flattered. "I''ve met Mrs. Hou."


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Miss Shen.¡±


    Wu Zike was a little angry when he left, and glared at Ji Linfeng angrily. Next to her, Liang Ruer lowered her eyes. She knew why Mrs. Ji looked down on her. It turns out that he fell in love with Duanmuyi.


    How can a rich man from a minister''s family compare with her? It''s simply blind. Ji Linfeng touched his nose and knew that the second young master of Wu had a grudge against him. But will he be afraid?


    Ji Linfeng smiled at Duanmuyi. If the occasion was not right, he would have wanted to step forward and say a few words. After we said goodbye that night, he hadn''t seen her for several days and missed her.


    Mrs. Duanmu sighed in her heart. Now she has completely established her reputation as a powerful person. That''s all, as long as my daughter is happy, face doesn''t matter anymore.


    Mrs. Duanmu nodded politely to Mrs. Ji and prepared to leave with Duanmuyi. As a result, Mrs. Hou stepped forward with a smile and invited: "Let''s come together, Mrs. Duanmu."


    ?This move was enough to show that Mrs. Ji agreed with Ji Linfeng''s statement, and the lucky ladies behind her had to return disappointed.


    Mrs. Ji intends to get closer to Mrs. Duanmu. Regardless of whether the marriage is successful or not, it is not bad to stay as good friends. She could see that Mrs. Duanmu was an honest person who loved her daughter. It just so happens that she is also a daughter-in-law.


    It¡¯s not that only two people have something in common.


    Mrs. Duanmu looked frightened: "Uh, okay, Madam Marquis please."


    Jihua was very happy to see Duanmuyi and opened her little fleshy hands for a hug.


    ¡¾Second sister-in-law hugs me, my second sister-in-law smells good. ¡¿


    ? Duanmuyi also saw that Ji Hua liked her and wanted her to hug her. She is the second young master''s sister, so she is very happy to hug her.


    ¡°My little girl seems to like Miss Duanmu very much. Do you want Miss Duanmu to hold her?¡± Mrs. Ji handed Jihua to Duanmuyi.


    ? Duanmuyi immediately took it carefully in his hand. He was a little scared to hold the soft ball at first, but he was soon attracted by Jihua''s milky smile.


    "Miss, Miss Ji is so cute." Zhiqiu was very happy with such a child, a ball of milky milk, soft in her hands.


    Ji Hua babbling at the two of them for a while.


    ¡¾If I remember correctly, this maid''s name is Zhiqiu. He followed his second sister-in-law into the Hou Mansion, and later fell in love with one of Yin Zheng''s men. After something happened to the Ji family, they had to go on the road together whether they were alive or dead. In the end, he was forcibly driven out of the house by Lord Ji. She is a loyal girl. ¡¿


    After entering the Lin Mansion, men and women had to sit down separately. So, Ji Linfeng pushed Ji Yushu to another yard.


    ? Duanmu Yi hugged Ji Hua and followed Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Duanmu. At this time, she heard the two talking about the rumors about the Lu family yesterday.


    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu, what do you think of the recent rumors about the Lu family?¡±


    Duanmuyi didn¡¯t know how her mother viewed this matter, but she believed that it was impossible for Lu Qingyan to do such a thing. Knowing that he was engaged to the prince, he still met the second prince at night. Isn''t this deliberately creating public opinion for yourself?


    Even Duanmu Yi can think of it, but others can¡¯t think of it?


    But it¡¯s one thing to not expect it, and it¡¯s another thing to ruin your reputation.


    A group of people walked inside.


    ?The Lin family is very large, with pavilions, rockery arch bridges, pavilions over streams, etc.


    ??In the courtyard, a group of official ladies are surrounding today''s protagonist Lin Qinglan. Mrs. Lin was combing his hair. What was she mumbling while combing her hair? A group of boudoir ladies were watching the ceremony, and they offered their compliments without hesitation.


    Mrs. Ji did not expect that the Lu family arrived at the Lin Mansion first. At this time, Lu Qingyan didn''t have any noble girls around her. The women or close friends who used to hang around her all chose to stay away after the news of Lu Qingyan''s night party with the second prince came out.


    ?The royal family attaches great importance to face. This move of the Lu family is just a slap in the face of the Tian family. If they offend the Tian family, they will be close to defeat.


    The prince will definitely come today, and he will bring Emperor Yu''s oral instructions with him. As for what the oral instruction was, only he himself knew. Of course, there will also be smart people who speculate.


    For example, the Lin family today.


    ?Mrs. Lu and Lu Qingyan didn''t feel comfortable coming to the Lin family today, but they had to bear it. Showing timidity will only make more people feel that the Lu family has a guilty conscience.


    ?Mrs. Lu also knows that the success or failure of the Lu family today depends on this. Prince Yehui, the prince who made a big mistake in Yehui, the Lu family cannot bear this crime.


    "Daughter, hold your head high and don''t be afraid. I believe that the prince will trust you." The Lin family wanted to use the Lu family to gain power, and the Lu family wanted to use today''s incident to explain the matter clearly. She believed that the prince''s eyes were sharp. If he believed such a big lie. It''s really a mistake of people''s hearts.

 Chapter 82： , a reminder

    ?She will remember those ladies and ladies who are accustomed to praise others and criticize them one by one today.


    Mrs. Ji knew that if she went over to say hello to the Lu family, she would be representing the Ji family''s position. It is possible to be isolated as well.


    ?But then, how can the Lu family of today not be the Ji family of the future?


    ?Without their daughter¡¯s voice, there is no guarantee that they would not step in the Lu family¡¯s footsteps and end up being plotted by someone. She helped the Lu family, and she also hoped that someone would help the Ji family if something happened to the Ji family in the future.


    She always believes that good things come to good people.


    "Mrs. Duanmu, I''m going to say hello to Mrs. Lu. If you think it''s inappropriate, you don''t have to come." She had not answered the question she had just asked her.


    So, she didn¡¯t know the Duanmu family¡¯s position.


    ??Everyone who came today came with the mentality of watching a joke. Even if she didn''t know the whole story, she would still choose to side with the Lu family.


    ??Prime Minister Lu is a person that Ji Houye often praises. Like a husband, like a wife. Therefore, she was willing to make friends with Mrs. Lu.


    Before Mrs. Ji came up to say hello. I heard someone talking next to me: "Isn''t that Lu Qingyan? Hey, he is quite self-aware, and he even knows how to wear a veil to hide his ugly face. If it were me, I would have been killed long ago. How dare I come out and show off in the city."


    ¡°She probably would never have dreamed that she would be caught in such a situation.¡±


    "You are wrong. Since she dares to do it, she is not afraid of being caught. Look at her arrogant look and no shame at all. It can be seen that she is a dissolute woman at heart. How can such a person deserve to be a crown princess? ¡±


    Mrs. Ji glanced at the two people who spoke displeasedly. He said in a cold voice: "Have you two seen it with your own eyes? If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, it would not be a good idea to slander other people''s reputation behind the scenes. We are both women, so please keep your words in mind."


    The two of them did not recognize Mrs. Ji. When they saw someone speaking for Lu Qingyan, their faces were filled with disdain. "This madam is really funny. It''s something that everyone in the city knows, and that''s the truth. Could it be that we and I are slandering her randomly?"


    "Oh? How can you be sure that what is known to the whole city is the truth. The ladies and ladies from all the families who came today all know that today is Miss Lin''s hairpin ceremony. Is this really true today?" Mrs. Ji stared at the two of them with a serious expression. , staring so hard that the two of them felt panicked.


    The two of them knew that it was not Lin Qinglan who really used the hairpin today, and there was no way to argue. He could only stare at Mrs. Ji angrily.


    "Which wife are you from? How can you interfere with the Lu family''s business?" One of the women in green had a confused look on her face.


    Mrs. Ji curled her lips: "You are not qualified to know."


    After saying that, he ignored the two of them and walked towards Mrs. Lu.


    Jihua shouted anxiously.


    Mother, mother, there is still a daughter. You have left your daughter behind. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji, who had taken two steps, seemed to remember that Ji Hua was there, and turned around to take her away from Duan Muyi.


    At this time, Mrs. Duanmu smiled at her: "Mrs. Hou can go, and so can our Duanmu Mansion. Let''s go, my daughter. Didn''t you say you have something to ask Miss Lu?"


    Duanmuyi quickly reacted and nodded: "Yes, mother."


    This is the position of the Duanmu family.


    ??The two women behind them who were just talking were so shocked by the word "Mrs. Hou" that their pupils shrank suddenly and their complexions turned pale.


    ¡°Hou, Mrs. Hou¡±


    ?Most of those who came today wanted to see the Lu family¡¯s jokes. The Lin family''s delay in taking action was simply waiting for the prince.


    "Mrs. Lu." Mrs. Ji said Mrs. Lu''s voice was loud, as if she was afraid that others wouldn''t hear her.


    All eyes looked over, including the Lin family.


    "Mom, is Mrs. Ji planning to get involved in the Lu family?" Lin Qinglan pretended to be dignified, but there was a hint of cruelty on her face.


    ?Mrs. Lin raised her eyes and glanced at the three families standing by the waterside pavilion. Said: "I don''t know, let''s take a look first. The Ji family is now in great power, and the prince has great trust in it. Even the Holy Emperor has praised it many times in the court. If the Ji family gets involved, this matter will really be serious. Easy to handle.¡±


    ?Lin Qinglan clenched her pink fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh without even realizing it. Over here, Mrs. Lu was trembling when she saw Mrs. Ji walking towards her with many strange eyes. Behind her was Mrs. Duanmu.


    This undoubtedly gives the Lu family, a duckweed with no home, a home.


    Duanmuyi stepped forward and took Lu Qingyan¡¯s arm, only to realize that her body was shaking violently. Duanmuyi''s offer gave her endless comfort.


    Lu Qingyan¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Sister Lu has felt a lot better after not seeing each other for a few days.¡± Duanmuyi smiled at her.


    Ji Hua stretched out her chubby hand to grab Lu Qingyan''s arm to comfort her.


    ??Who can feel better when being discussed by so many people?


    ¡¾Don''t be afraid, it''s not the Lu family that''s embarrassed today, it''s the Lin family that''s embarrassed. The prince already knew what happened, so how could he allow the situation to continue to develop. ¡¿


    Jihua could faintly see through the white gauze that Lu Qingyan still had a rash on her face, which made her frown tightly.


    Nearly ten days have passed, why has the rash on her face not healed yet? Could it be that Lu Yiyi was poisoned again? You shouldn''t, Lu Yi only poisoned her once. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji also saw the red rash hidden under Lu Qingyan''s veil, so she asked, "Isn''t the rash on Miss Lu''s face getting better? But she hasn''t taken any medicine?"


    Then I heard her say: "The rash on my face is so severe that I think I haven''t gone out in the past few days."


    After hearing this, Lu Qingyan¡¯s eyes moved.


    ?Mrs. Lu''s face was full of sadness, and it was really difficult to explain this matter.


    ??The rash on Lu Qingyan''s face had healed three days ago, but something like this happened again. How could it be removed? So I thought of this method.


    ?Here, Ji Hua guessed the Lu family¡¯s intention.


    ¡¾The Lu family may want to use this to explain the night party with the second prince. A rash on the face is not something that can be seen. Therefore it is impossible to go out. As for who pretended to be her, she had no idea. She just wanted to make everyone believe that the person the night before was not her, and if she didn''t smear the royal family, everything would be fine. ¡¿


    The Lu family thinks too simply. If they don¡¯t find out the real culprit, even if everyone knows it was not her, she will definitely not be in that position. How could Emperor Yu continue to agree to this marriage due to his poor appearance and such a scandal? ¡¿


    It is so feeble to use self-destructive images to argue this matter. ¡¿


    After hearing Ji Hua¡¯s analysis, Mrs. Ji nodded secretly. Then he said in a warning tone: "The Tian family attaches great importance to appearance and appearance. Miss Lu had better be careful."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu and Miss Lu¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. My heart and mind trembled. Yes, this alone cannot prove anything? It may also become darker as you draw it.


    ?It seems that their method doesn¡¯t work. Isn¡¯t that a dead end?


    "Please give me some advice from Mrs. Ji." Mrs. Lu is a smart person, and she immediately figured out the purpose of Mrs. Ji''s coming.


    Mrs. Ji was not polite, looked straight ahead, and helped her analyze: "Today, the Lin family has invited almost half of the dignitaries from Shengjing City. It is Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it. Just looking at her appearance cannot prove Miss Lu''s innocence. , unless the real murderer is found.¡±


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu made a sad face. She also knew that she wanted to find the real murderer, but where could she find it at this moment? Prime Minister Lu has been investigating this matter for two days and has no clue.


    Seeing that the two of them had no idea, Mrs. Ji reminded her: "Since that person dared to pretend to be Miss Lu, he must have made complete preparations. Is it possible that he was wearing Miss Lu''s clothes?


    ?Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Ji''s expressions changed slightly. When the manager''s wife reminded them, they really thought it was possible.


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly asked: "Yan''er, think carefully whether you have lost any clothes."


    Lu Qingyan lowered her eyes and thought deeply. After a while, she saw her raising her head in panic: "I remembered my mother, but an apricot-colored coat was missing." She was going to wear it today, but she couldn''t find it.


    ?Mrs. Lu glanced at Mrs. Ji with a grateful face. Now that she had an idea, it would be easier to handle.


    Subsequently, Lu Qingyan thought of her fourth sister, Lu Shixue, who came today. Could it be that she stole it? It seems impossible that the third sister would stay at home all day long taking care of the flowers and plants.

 Chapter 83： , Mrs. Lin dug a hole for herself

    ?Here, Mrs. Lin has already combed Lin Qinglan¡¯s hair. A group of people are coming this way.


    Mrs. Lin pretended to see Mrs. Lu, and immediately made an embarrassed and surprised expression: "Mrs. Lu? Oh, Mrs. Lu, I''m so sorry. I forgot to send Mrs. Lu a message. What a sin."


    The whole audience was shocked when these words came out!


    ?Mrs. Lin chose this location well. She started shouting across the lake shore, making sure to call all the male guests from the outer courtyard over.


    ?Mrs. Lin''s words surprised many people, and the Lu family and the Ji family couldn''t help but frown fiercely.


    ??This Lin family doesn''t give any face at all. They really think they have a chance to win. At the beginning, the scandal of Lu Qingyan was brought out because of not delivering the banquet invitation. It''s really despicable and shameless to the extreme.


    ¡¾Oh my god, this Mrs. Lin is really a brainless person. There was no way out for the Lin family. She was afraid that she had made this matter on the spur of the moment and kept it from Mrs. Lin. This is good, Mrs. Lin is dead. ¡¿


    ¡¾Once the Lu family turns over, they must not trample the Lin family to death. This melon tastes sour and sweet. ¡¿


    Mrs. Lu looked at her coldly, her face turning red with anger. If she doesn''t come today, it will only make people feel that the Lu family is guilty. If she comes, there will be a tough battle to fight.


    The mother and daughter of the Lin family were still there singing together as if no one was watching: "Mom, did you really not send the post to the Lu family? Did you remember it wrong?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong, the banquet invitations were all written by my mother, and she remembers them clearly. In fact, my mother is thinking about the Lu family.¡±


    ?Mrs. Lin emphasized that she wrote it herself, which further confirmed the fact that she did not send the post to the Lu family.


    Then, Mrs. Lin pretended to think about the Lu family and said to Lin Qinglan: "When I went out yesterday, I heard a lot of negative remarks about the Lu family. Of course, I don''t believe it, but in order to save the Lu family''s face, I didn''t Send a message to the Lu family. Think about it, if the people here today are either dignitaries or nobles, what would they think if this reaches their ears? "


    "In addition, the prince will also be here today, which will take a lot of hard work out of my mother. How about we ask you two to leave before the prince arrives? So as not to anger the prince."


    "Mom, this is not appropriate. Everyone is here. How will others organize the Lin family if we ask them to go out again?"


    "That''s right. That''s why Mom is in a difficult situation now. After all, the prince doesn''t know that the Lu family will come today, and it will probably annoy him."


    ?Mrs. Lu clenched her fists tightly, hoping that the prince would leave before he arrived. This is to let the Lu family be charged with contempt for the emperor''s power in front of the Tian family.


    The Lin family collected the post when they entered the house, and even looking for it now is of no use. The Lin family has the final say whether there are posts or not.


    ??The Lu family thought that there would be a tough battle to fight today, but they didn''t want the start to be so tricky.


    How should the Lu family respond to this move?


    Before the Lu family could speak, Mrs. Lin sighed in annoyance: "It''s my fault that I''m too busy today and didn''t have time to give instructions to my servants. Someone from the Lu family is here to remind me."


    ??Are you planning to shut out the Lu family?


    Others will only believe that the Lu family came here secretly today.


    ?Mrs. Lu, please hold on, the battle between our two families has just begun. But don''t fall down as soon as you come. The drama behind you hasn''t even begun yet.


    ?Mrs. Lin thought sadly.


    Mrs. Lu was really angry and retorted: "Mrs. Lin''s memory is really bad. If she hadn''t handed in the post, I would have grown wings and flown in. Or maybe Mrs. Lin is deliberately humiliating me." As a powerful official, the Lin family is not afraid of offending the Lu family.


    Mrs. Lin''s face was full of surprise: "Why did Mrs. Lu say this? I always think about the Lu family, so why should I say it in a humiliating way? No one would do this to anyone. After such remarks were spread, they would appear in public the next day. View, right? I¡¯m just thinking about the Lu family¡¯s face, but Mrs. Lu doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡±


    "Why can''t my daughter from the Lu family be freed herself?" Mrs. Lu was so angry that she was about to lose her mind.


    ?Mrs. Lin secretly rejoiced, she just wanted to make Mrs. Lu angry. In this way, she can speak freely.


    "It seems that Mrs. Lu has not understood the painstaking efforts of my Lin family. That''s all. I will not pursue whether Mrs. Lu has an invitation to the banquet. The visitor is a guest. I just hope that Miss Lu will have some self-awareness and don''t ask for it. It¡¯s just for disturbing the prince.¡±


    ?Mrs. Lin, even if your banquet invitation is fake and stolen, I don¡¯t care.


    Look, how generous is Mrs. Lin?


    "you"


    Mrs. Ji patted the angry Mrs. Lu, told her not to be impatient, and comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t panic, your anger will play into her hands. I have a way."


    Mrs. Ji stopped Mrs. Lin who was about to leave on the other side, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Lin really worked hard for Miss Lin''s hairpin banquet. She not only held it two days in advance, but also wrote the banquet invitations herself. In such a short time and busy situation I wrote hundreds of copies, probably all night, because of my love for my daughter.¡±


    Ji Lu Duanmu and his family were standing on a pavilion by the water, while Mrs. Lin and a group of other official ladies were on the other side of the lake. It is obvious that the three families are isolated, and of course there are many people who remain neutral.


    Ji Hua clapped her little hands and babbling happily.


    ¡¾Hahaha, mother, take action, this Mrs. Lin is very dangerous, she can''t even tell lies. You even wrote the banquet invitation by yourself, right? Just now I saw that the Duanmu family¡¯s banquet invitation and the Ji family¡¯s banquet invitation were written in different handwritings. If I remember correctly, Mrs. Lin was a military commander. Little literacy. ¡¿


    I guess Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t expect that her mother would catch her casual words, right? Hahaha, mother is mighty, mother is the best, the Lin family has so many melons that they can¡¯t finish them all today! This time, Taifu might be so angry that he would vomit blood. ¡¿


    ¡¾The higher I jump now, the more painful it will be to be slapped in the face. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji always kept a smile on her face, and everyone sitting there was shrewd. They knew that the Lin family was uneasy about holding a banquet in advance today, but they were all happy to watch the fun if it had nothing to do with them.


    The noise here was quite loud, and some of the male guests from the outer courtyard were also attracted. Stand not far away.


    Hearing Mrs. Ji speak for his wife, Prime Minister Lu was excited and moved. After he came today, he clearly felt that the attitude of several officials who had always been good to him changed. They all isolated him intentionally or unintentionally. Only the Marquis greeted him as soon as he came and invited him to chat with a few of his friends. It won''t make him lose face in front of others.


    Just now when he heard Mrs. Lin raising her voice and saying that she had not delivered the letter, he knew that the Lin family was starting to get into trouble.


    While I was angry, I was also a little worried that my wife and daughter would not be able to handle it.


    Mrs. Ji''s voice undoubtedly made him grasp the last straw. In the officialdom, he can quarrel with all the heroes, but he is at a loss when it comes to the calculations between his daughter''s family.


    ??He also went to check the guard who had seen the person that night, and he insisted that it was Lu Qingyan, which made him feel a deep crisis in his heart.


    The second prince had been visiting Lu Mansion some time ago, so he was wary. If something suddenly happened to the Jiang family, there was no guarantee that the second prince would not make a desperate move.


    At the moment, there seems to be a turning point.

 Chapter 84： , check post

    Chapter 84, Post Verification


    ?Here, many officials¡¯ wives and ladies are talking about it.


    ?The expression on Mrs. Lin''s face was not obvious, but her fists hanging by her sides were clenched tightly. She pretended to be elegant and brushed her long hair away from her ears, and the smile on her face was a bit far-fetched. "As for the daughter''s haircut ceremony, it''s okay if it''s a little hard work? Who''s parent doesn''t love their own daughter?"


    "That''s right. Since Mrs. Lin said she didn''t send the banquet invitations to the Lu family, it''s easy to handle. Wouldn''t it be better to take out all the banquet invitations and look through them? I hate the kind of opportunistic people the most. The Lu family today We must find out whether there is a banquet invitation or not.¡±


    Mrs. Ji''s words of hatred were recognized by many neutrals.


    ¡°If Mrs. Hou insists on checking the post, I will have no problem. But in this case, the Lu family¡¯s face will be ruined.¡±


    ?Mrs. Lin sneered in her heart. She thought Mrs. Ji was so difficult to deal with, but it was nothing more than that! Isn''t it up to the Lin family to decide whether there are invitations to the banquet?


    ??If you really want to check this post, the Lu family¡¯s face will really be slapped.


    Mrs. Duanmu was a little anxious and reminded in a low voice: "Mrs. Hou, the Lin family must have asked people to hide the Lu family''s banquet invitations. After a while, she insisted that she could not find the Lu family''s banquet invitations. He can tell the right and wrong. Forget it. "It is the Lu family that is embarrassed.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu next to her was also anxious. She didn''t understand what Mrs. Ji meant. Was she helping her or adding insult to injury. After struggling for a while, she believed the former. Since Mrs. Ji dares to stand with the Lu family, she has already made her attitude clear.


    She shouldn''t doubt that she is.


    Mrs. Ji smiled and did not explain too much. Turning to Mrs. Lin, she said: "I think this matter is of great importance. It is really embarrassing for a dignified first-class minister to come to the Lin family without a banquet. This matter must be investigated clearly. Therefore, please ask Mrs. Lin Take out the post and look through it in front of everyone.¡±


    ?Everyone present should know that there is a post about the Lu family, but if you look for it, you may not be able to find it. Therefore, many people suspected that Mrs. Ji was helping the Lin family.


    For a moment Mrs. Lin thought so too.


    After all, once it is confirmed that there is no invitation to the banquet, it will really lose face.


    "Well, since Mrs. Hou insists on testing, please wait a moment, I will do it myself." Mrs. Lin emphasized that Mrs. Ji insisted on testing a few words. The meaning is very clear. Being embarrassed has nothing to do with the Lin family. It is the Ji family that is determined to embarrass the Lu family.


    Mrs. Lin left, and all the ladies and ladies began to whisper.


    ¡°Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t even find her invitation when she went to the banquet. Isn¡¯t this a slap in the face?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I don¡¯t know what Mrs. Ji thinks, but she wants to verify the post in public. Mrs. Lu doesn¡¯t stop me either.¡±


    "Shi Xue, do you really have no posts?" A lady asked Lu Shixue, who was standing in the corner watching the excitement.


    ?Lu Shixue wanted to say: How could it not be? If not, how did she get in? This was clearly done intentionally by the Lin family. But now I just wanted to watch Lu Qingyan¡¯s jokes. It was not easy for her to refute.


    He only said: "My mother brought me here. I don''t know if there are any posts." After saying that, he wiped the corners of his eyes softly. The weak and innocent character is played to perfection.


    Not long after, Mrs. Lin and a maid came with a banquet invitation. Mrs. Lin''s face was full of pride. She looked at Mrs. Lu, but she said to Mrs. Ji: "All the posts received today are here. I wonder who Mrs. Hou wants to check them?"


    ??Mrs. Lu squeezed her hands tightly and silently comforted Lu Qingyan, who was full of worry. Since she chooses to believe Mrs. Ji, she must stand on her side unconditionally.


    Ji Hua clapped her little hands and praised her mother. ¡¾At this time, Mrs. Lin was completely led astray by her mother. Anyone who checks the post can see that the handwriting is different. Since the handwriting is different, it means Mrs. Lin is lying. With so many people and so many eyes, could she remember clearly that she didn''t send a message to the Lu family? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was still crooked when her mother''s voice came to her ears: "Would you like me to come and check it myself? What do you think, Mrs. Lin?"


    Mrs. Lin almost had the word "proud" written on her face. She suppressed the smile on her lips and said, "Of course you can. Who doesn''t know that Mrs. Hou is a first-grade imperial concubine, so she has this power." Find it, You have to find all the posts. If you can find the Lu family''s posts, I will lose.


    Mrs. Ji thought to herself: Do you still know that I am Mrs. Gaoming? How dare you be so disrespectful to my wife?


    ?Of course, this is not the time to dwell on this.


    Mrs. Ji carried Ji Hua to Duanmu Yi and walked across the waterside pavilion.


    ¡¾Mother is mighty, mother, come on. ¡¿


    Ji Hua waved her little chubby hands to cheer Mrs. Ji up.


    Lu Qingyan also had a worried look on her face. When she heard Mrs. Ji said that she would come to the banquet in person, her impetuous heart was inexplicably calmed down. She turned her head and saw Jihua smiling cutely at her.


    ¡¾Hehe, don''t worry, that brainless Mrs. Lin has been led astray by my mother, she is doomed! ¡¿


    ?Here, Mrs. Ji has already arrived in front of Mrs. Lin, and stands there gracefully and gracefully. "May I begin, Madam?"


    "Of course you can, please, Madam Hou!" Mrs. Lin had a bad feeling when she saw the smile on Mrs. Ji''s face. But I can''t figure out what could go wrong.


    Mrs. Ji only casually browsed through the two books of posts. The handwriting on the two books above was the same, so it was probably written by the same person. The further back you read, the handwriting becomes different.


    She suddenly smiled and raised the different banquet invitation in her hand.


    ?Mrs. Lin thought she had found the Lu family¡¯s post and felt panicked. But then I thought about it, she had just torn up the Lu family''s posts herself, how could there be any Lu family''s posts still there.


    She craned her neck to look, and what she saw was a post from the General''s Mansion. I immediately felt at ease. The next second, Mrs. Deji said: "The handwriting of this post is completely different from the previous one. Didn''t Mrs. Lin say that you wrote it yourself? Why is the handwriting different?"


    Mrs. Ji held both posts up high so that all the ladies could see clearly. There was an obvious difference in the handwriting in the two posts.


    ?? Before Mrs. Lin could quibble, Mrs. Ji continued: "Mrs. Lin organized a wedding banquet for Miss Lin in advance, which is already suspicious. Is this still a lie? I wonder if the Lin family is deliberately trying to embarrass Miss Lu?"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a slap in the prince¡¯s face?¡± As long as the prince did not break off the engagement, Lu Qingyan would remain his future crown concubine. The Lin family is so bold that they don''t take the Crown Princess seriously.


    Everyone who comes here is a smart person. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Lin family¡¯s move today is to embarrass the Lu family. But if you put it on the surface, it¡¯s a bit of a villain¡¯s behavior. The dignified master is also the prince''s mentor. This would be a slap in the prince''s face, a slap in the royal family''s face.


    I don¡¯t know how this Taifu was able to be talked through by two women with simple minds and well-developed limbs. She probably thought that Lu Qingyan and the second prince really liked each other, and that the prince was the one who wanted to win her love.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： , not asking for it

    ??It would be okay if Lu Qingyan''s matter was confirmed by the Tianjia, and it would be okay if Lu Qingyan was annulled. But now, not only has the marriage not been cancelled, but the matter between Lu Qingyan and the second prince is still under investigation. The Lin family is smart enough to guess the Holy Will and the Crown Prince''s intention. He simply doesn''t take the royal family into consideration.


    ?This, this, this, this, it¡¯s really unique to talk about things that everyone knows well.


    Mrs. Lin''s face darkened, and she suddenly thought of a remedy. "I admit that the banquet invitation was not written by me alone, but my daughter and Quanzi helped. Regarding holding the banquet in advance, Mrs. Ji really wronged us. She really took into account that she had two days of free time."


    She didn''t dare to hold it around the Queen''s birthday.


    Mrs. Ji was waiting for this sentence, and the smile on her face deepened: "Oh? Since all three of them have written, it is inevitable that Mrs. Lin did not remember it, right? What do you think, Mrs. Lin?"


    ?Mrs. Lin was absolutely furious. Just now, Mrs. Ji was said to be nothing but her way was blocked in the blink of an eye, and the situation was reversed without any effort.


    ?At this moment, if she didn''t admit that she remembered it wrong, she would have to commit the villainous act of deliberately embarrassing the Lu family. Damn it, if I had known earlier I wouldn''t have said it was written by myself, allowing Mrs. Ji to take advantage of the loophole. Just to humiliate the Lu family, she didn''t think so much.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Facing the aggressive Mrs. Hou, she had no choice but to admit the fact that she had misremembered. He even apologized to the Lu family in public. If you don''t apologize, you are inferring the divine will. The Lin family cannot bear this crime.


    ?But it doesn¡¯t matter, she achieved her goal, didn¡¯t she? Who would care about this little incident? The focus was all on Lu Qingyan''s night party with the second prince.


    "I''m confused. Once this person gets busy, he forgets things. I hope Mrs. Lu doesn''t mind." Mrs. Lin smiled coquettishly.


    Mrs. Lu was furious, "I can remember such an important thing incorrectly. It seems that Mrs. Lin is really confused. Since she is so confused, when my daughter and the prince get married in the future, I will not invite the Lin family. In case Mrs. Lin Because the old fool has lost the face of my Lu family."


    Ji Hua¡¯s giggle made Mrs. Lin¡¯s face darker.


    ¡¾Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lu is not only venomous, but also a vengeful person. ¡¿


    This is a small victory for the Lu family.


    ?Mrs. Lin suppressed the anger in her heart. Humph, she still wants to marry the prince. Is she just dreaming? Mrs. Lin glanced at Lin Qinglan next to her.


    ?At this moment, someone shouted: "The prince is here!"


    Not far away, the prince in a silver python robe strode over, followed by a personal palace attendant, holding a rectangular tray in his hand. There were also two guards escorting a woman.


    Taifu Lin, who was chatting with a group of officials, quickly walked a few steps to greet him.


    "I''m sorry, Taifu, I''m late." The prince bowed to Taifu Lin.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. Your Highness''s coming has already made the Lin Mansion shine." Taifu Lin was about to invite the prince to sit down when he saw the woman being escorted behind him.


    ¡°Your Highness, what is this?¡±


    The prince seemed to have just remembered that there was another woman, and he slapped his forehead in embarrassment. "Oh, look at Gu''s memory. When I passed by the Prime Minister''s house, I saw this woman sneaking around. I thought she was a thief, so I caught her. I happened to know that the Prime Minister was also here, so I brought her here. ¡±


    The corner of the official''s mouth twitched, as the prince said, is this woman just a thief? If it was a thief, why bother to mobilize troops and capture the Lin Mansion?


    You know, today is the birthday party of the daughter of the Lin family. Isn''t this causing trouble to the Lin family?


    Look, there is blood at the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth. Too unlucky, right?


    ¡°Where is Prime Minister Lu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Prime Minister Lu was standing next to Lord Ji. When he heard the prince¡¯s call, he hurried forward.


    Before the prince could say anything else, the woman kneeling on the ground immediately cried: "Master, this servant is the maid beside the fourth young lady, not a thief."


    The prince pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, so you are a maid from the Lu family? Then why did I see you sneaking around in the backyard of the prime minister''s house just now?"


    "Because, because, the slave is here, burying clothes." The maid''s head touched the ground, and her body shivered.


    On the way here, the prince had already told her what to say, so she just had to do it. In this way, there is still a life left.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Lu stared hard at his old eyes: "You, tell me clearly, what are you burying?" He didn''t understand why the prince wanted to bring this matter to the Lin Mansion. There were so many people today. . What if something happens?


    Wait a minute, could this be related to rumors?


    ¡¾Is the prince coming from earlier? Why can''t you see it? What are so many people doing around here? ¡¿


    Ji Hua stretched her neck and looked around, and caught a glimpse of a small figure running towards her from the corner of her eye.???? is Bei Hengjin.


    ?Good guy, when did this guy come in? She just didn''t see him.


    "Sister Hua''er, sister Hua''er. I finally see you again." Bei Hengjin ran over and pulled Ji Hua''s little feet to shake them.


    Ji Hua chuckled at him.


    ?But I was muttering in my heart:


    ¡¾Come on, come on, we were so enthusiastic, those who didn''t know thought we had arranged to get married. ¡¿


    Bei Hengjin¡¯s eyebrows moved, and it seemed to make sense.


    From a distance, Mrs. Lin saw the palace attendant standing aside holding a basin, and pulled Lin Qinglan over with a smile. "Lan''er, look, just for my mother''s sake, the tray in the palace attendant''s hand must contain the hairpin gift from the prince. You were the prince''s **** when you were young. You two have different relationships."


    ??Many noble ladies nearby heard Mrs. Lin''s words and flattered them one after another.


    ? Lin Qinglan immediately acted like a shy little daughter: "Mom, what are you talking about?" She would also stage a scene in which Lu Qingyan pushed her into the water, but she had to let the prince see clearly what Lu Qingyan was like.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid what happened just now has offended the eldest lady of the Lu family, so my daughter will personally bring tea to make amends.¡±


    ¡°My daughter from the Lin family is really sensible, let¡¯s go!¡± Mrs. Lin smiled and watched Lin Qinglan walk towards the waterside pavilion.


    ?Lu Qingyan wrung her handkerchief tightly, and Duanmuyi comforted her: "Don''t worry, the prince will not believe those rumors."


    Lu Qingyan wanted to say that the tray must contain a hairpin gift for Lin Qinglan, which meant that he had believed those rumors.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingyan couldn''t help but blush.


    ?Lu Shixue hid in a corner and did not show up. After the prince arrived, she walked towards Lu Qingyan.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lu Shixue saw Lu Qingyan¡¯s eyes turn red, pretending to care about her.


    Lu Qingyan ignored her. Whether it was Lu Shixue who did it or not, we will only know if we go back and investigate. At the moment, she is just guessing, and there is nothing that can be done against her.


    Lu Shixue, however, continued to comfort Lu Qingyan in a moderate voice: "Sister, don''t be sad. It''s not yours, and I can''t force it. In fact, marrying the second prince is not bad. The second prince will come sooner or later."


    ?Mrs. Lu gave Lu Shixue a hard look. This blind thing, does he know how much disaster these words will bring to the Lu family?


    Mrs. Ji didn¡¯t even look at Lu Shixue. It''s just a clown, she doesn''t care.


    Jihua looked at her twice.


    ulating them exactly the same, I feel pity for them, but they can arouse a man''s protective desire. ¡¿


    Bei Hengjin also followed Ji Hua''s gaze and glanced at Lu Shixue, and immediately exclaimed: "Ah, this sister''s hall has turned black, and she is afraid of a **** disaster."


    Jihua was amused by Bei Hengjin¡¯s words. How could the people next to you care about what a child said. Bei Hengjin is the eldest son, and Lu Shixue dare not say anything? He just smiled awkwardly.


    Mrs. Ji praised: "I didn''t expect that the young prince could read fortune tellers, he''s amazing!"


    Bei Hengjin looked extremely happy after being praised by sister Hua''er''s mother.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s something even more powerful. Not only can I tell that she¡¯s going to suffer from a **** disaster, but I¡¯ve also divined that she¡¯s going to fulfill it soon.¡±


    Ji Hua opened her mouth, full of surprise.


    ¡¾The stinky boy doesn''t know anything, does he? Based on his closeness to the prince, it is really possible. It seems that the prince has found the key evidence. ¡¿


    Just when Ji Hua was getting excited about her guess, a roar suddenly came from the front: "Come here, bring the Fourth Miss here." This was the voice of Prime Minister Lu.


    Lin Qinglan was stunned as she just stepped onto the waterside pavilion.

 Chapter 86： , Lu Shixue confessed to Wu Zike

    Chapter 86, Lu Shixue confessed to Wu Zike


    Ji Linfeng stood calmly behind Ji Yushu''s wheelchair and whispered: "The prince is quite powerful, he actually found evidence."


    "The prince is sincere to Lu Qingyan, and he needs the help of Prime Minister Lu. After learning that Lu Qingyan was slandered, I will look down on him if he has not taken any action." Ji Yushu said lightly.


    When the roar from the front rang out, the women in the backyard all exploded.


    Soon, two servants of the Lu family came to the backyard and directly captured Lu Shixue, who was still in a state of confusion.


    ¡°Why? Why do you want to take me down?¡± When so many people were taken down, no one¡¯s face would be disgraceful.


    Lu Shixue was taken away. Madam Lu and Lu Qingyan looked at each other and followed.


    ¡¾Mother, mother, I want to eat melon too, hurry, hurry, hurry. This may be the most exciting melon of the day, don¡¯t miss it. ¡¿


    How could Mrs. Ji refuse her good daughter?


    Bei Hengjin took Ji Hua¡¯s little feet and led her to the front yard. He said: "Let''s go, sister Hua''er, let''s go to the front yard to watch the fun."


    Mrs. Jian Ji and Mrs. Lu both walked to the front yard, and the other ladies stopped carrying them. They all came to the front yard.


    ??Originally, I came to watch the excitement. If there was no more backyard, I went to the front yard. No big deal can stop an enthusiastic crowd who loves to eat melons.


    ??When Lu Shixue saw his maid kneeling on the ground, her legs instantly became weak. An ominous premonition came over me. He felt Wu Zike''s gaze, like a gleam on his back.


    ¡°Rebellious girl, you are so brave.¡± As soon as Lu Shixue arrived, she was kicked out by the furious Prime Minister Lu. He fell at Mrs. Ji''s feet. Vomited a mouthful of blood. It can be seen that Prime Minister Lu used great force.


    Bei Hengjin didn''t mind watching the excitement and let out a sigh: "Hey, why is this sister''s hall darkened? It turns out there is a **** disaster. It seems that my divination skills have improved a lot."


    Jihua:.


    Mrs. Lu, who had just arrived, and all the graceful official ladies didn''t know what was going on, so they all asked the insiders. Everyone looked shocked when they heard that Lu Shixue was pretending to be Miss Lu for a night party with the second prince.


    ?Oh my god, who discovered this? Is it the prince?


    ?Mrs. Lin and Lin Qinglan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ?This, why is this? Didn¡¯t Lu Qingyan and the second prince like each other? Why did it become like this again?


    ?Lin Qinglan was trembling physically and mentally. She looked up at the prince in panic, and saw him looking at Lu Qingyan affectionately.


    ?At this moment, Lin Qinglan''s mentality collapsed, completely.


    She did not have the favor of the prince, and never had. Today is not the Lu family¡¯s joke, but the Lin family¡¯s joke.


    Lu Shixue''s face was as pale as paper. It was obvious that he had suffered internal injuries at this foot. No longer pretending to be pitiful.


    ?? Prime Minister Lu had no intention of letting the injured Lu Shixue go, and pressed forward step by step: "Who instigated you to steal the eldest lady''s clothes and then pretend to be her to meet the second prince at night?"


    Hearing this, Wu Zike was so frightened that his face turned pale. I pray that when I land, Xue truly loves him and keeps silent about him.


    "Dad, I didn''t. I didn''t steal the eldest sister''s clothes, let alone have a night party with the second prince." Lu Shixue still wanted to quibble.


    Maid Mei''er knew that if she didn''t bite her to death, she would be the one who died. She knelt forward, pulled Lu Shixue''s arm and said sadly: "Fourth Miss, just do it. It was obviously you who stole the eldest lady''s Then I found that there was a hole in it and I couldn¡¯t return it, so I asked my servant to dig a hole and bury it. I didn¡¯t have the chance until the young lady left the house today.¡±


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you to bury the clothes at all. I''ve already burned those clothes." Lu Shixue roared at the maid, and only after he finished yelling did he realize that something was wrong.


    ?She, she didn¡¯t bring it upon herself?


    ?As soon as these words came out, it caused an uproar.


    ¡°Oh my god, it turns out it was Lu Shixue who did it. I really can¡¯t tell that she is this kind of person. Why were you pretending to be weak with us just now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it turns out that underneath her weak appearance is a snake-hearted person. It¡¯s better to stay away from her in the future! Who would dare to make friends with such a person?¡±


    The ladies were talking to each other, and Lu Shixue covered her ears in panic. "It''s not me, it''s not me, stop talking about it." Ji Linfeng''s face smiled like a flower, and he whispered to Ji Yushu in a low voice like a treasure: "Brother, that mouth was all my fault." That night. , if he had not fought with Liang Ruer, the clothes would not be torn.


    ?This is good, I unintentionally helped the prince.


    Ji Yushu smiled and patted the back of his second brother¡¯s hand and praised, ¡°Eldest brother has always known that my second brother is very capable.¡±


    Ji Linfeng''s nose felt sore after hearing this.


    Seeing this, Ji Hua clapped her little hands excitedly.


    ¡¾Great, Lu Qingyan''s suspicion has been cleared. The next step is to see whether Lu Shixue will bite Wu Zike to death. ¡¿


    At this time, the prince''s sullen voice sounded: "A boudoir lady, even if she is having a night party with the second prince, she is still making noises everywhere, trying to ruin the reputation of the future prince. This move is completely a slap in the face of the orphan and the face of the royal family. Who is coming? , send the fourth lady of the Lu family to prison."


    Lu Shixue was extremely frightened when she heard that she was going to be thrown into a prison. Immediately he said anxiously: "I don''t have it, I don''t have it. I only stole clothes. I am not the one who met the second prince at night. Please don''t send me to the prison. I know I was wrong. Dad, please save my daughter, my daughter." I don¡¯t want to be thrown into jail.¡±


    Prime Minister Lu kicked away Lu Shixue''s hand that was about to hold him and snorted angrily: "Hmph, the only one who can save you now is yourself. Do you still want to sacrifice yourself to save the person behind the scenes?"


    ?The mistakes Lu Shixue made were not enough to be thrown into the sky prison. The prince''s purpose was to force Lu Shixue to reveal the person behind her.


    ?How can a young lady from the boudoir successfully meet the second prince of the clan¡¯s mansion?


    Prime Minister Lu is a shrewd man and understood the prince''s intentions instantly.


    Lu Shixue knew that once she was thrown into the prison, she would never be able to get out. How could she dare to protect Wu Zike at this time? Searching around, she finally pointed at Wu Zike with an angry face: "It''s him, he deceived me. He asked me to steal the eldest sister''s clothes, and then promised me to marry me." As for who the pretender was, she also I don¡¯t know.


    "Your Highness, everything I said is true. It was Wu Zike who tricked me." Lu Shixue, who was crying, knelt down towards the prince and kowtowed.


    ¡°Master Wu, do you want the orphan to come and invite you in person?¡± The prince stood with his hands behind his back, wearing a silver python robe that made him look majestic.


    ??Wu Zike knew that he was defeated by Lu Shixue this time. If he knew that this person was so spineless, he should not cooperate with her.


    "My lord, my crime deserves death." Wu Zike stepped forward and knelt heavily on the ground with a plop. The head is pressed firmly against the ground.


    "Oh, since you know that you are guilty of a crime worthy of death, why don''t you reveal who is pretending to be the eldest lady of the Lu family?" The prince looked at Wu Zike coolly. The prince was so angry that everyone fell silent. Except Jihua.


    ??The little boy of the Ji family clapped his little fleshy hands loudly, looking like it was fun, fun, really fun.


    ??The smile on Bei Hengjin¡¯s lips never stopped.


    When the little guy is happy, he is happy.


    ¡¾Oh, that''s it, I thought Lu Shixue loved Wu Zike to the point of sacrificing his life for him. Now it seems that it is nothing more than that. ¡¿


    In the original work, the role of these fourth ladies is just a foil to Miss Lu. In this life, I have added a lot of drama to myself.


    ?Wu Zike did not hesitate to reveal the maid next to him.


    ??Everyone in the Ji family sneered again and again. It''s really good. Since he still wants to protect the third prince, he is a loyal dog.


    Originally, he had no intention of touching Liang Ruer at this time. She still had value, so the prince did not ask any further questions.


    Liang Ruer, who was nervous from beginning to end, breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, fortunately, Wu Zike was not so stupid that he was hopeless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： , true and false nobles

    Chapter 87, True and False Nobles


    ?Lu Shixue was not imprisoned in the prison in the end. After all, she was still a Miss of the Lu family, so she asked the Lu family to take her back and deal with it on their own. Wu Zike was stripped of his official position and expelled from Shengjing for scheming against the Lu family and the second prince.


    The prince did not touch the other members of the Wu family. These people had to be kept to expose the third prince''s weaknesses.


    The Lu family sent Lu Shixue back to the Lu family¡¯s old house and married her to the village chief¡¯s silly son.


    Of course, this is something.


    As for what¡¯s in that tray? Naturally, it was a hairpin gift for Lin Qinglan, a book of female admonitions.


    When the prince opened it, the expressions on the faces of Mrs. Lin and Lin Qinglan were wonderful. Others were happy to watch the fun.


    What bad thoughts can the prince have? Of course, let Mrs. Lin and Lin Qinglan learn what women''s virtue is and what humility is. At that time, Mrs. Lin''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    ??He is the prince''s tutor, but he is educated by the prince. Where do you put his face?


    ?Tafu Lin fell ill and could not get up unless he lay down for ten days and a half.


    At the banquet, not a single guest stayed to eat, and everyone left with the prince. In the end, Taifu Lin was convicted of wasting natural resources and was fined one year''s salary to serve as a warning to others.


    ??When Liang Ruer brought the news back, Bei Hengyuan suddenly slapped her in anger. I regretted it after I slapped it. Turning his back, it took a long time to calm down the anger in his heart. When he turned around again, the anger was no longer visible on his face, replaced by regret.


    He said softly: "Sorry, I just got impatient."


    ?Liang Ruer had already been interested in Bei Hengyuan, but now that she heard his apology, her heart beat faster and a blush appeared on her face.


    ded End).


    As proud as the third prince, he never apologizes to anyone. She, she is indeed different.


    Bei Hengyuan used to disdain to take advantage of women, but now, he understands. Some things are really difficult to achieve without women.


    "Go on, think more about what you do next time." He wanted to be smarter, but he quickly changed his tune when the words came to his lips.


    ¡°Yes, I am resigning.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Is there really nothing unusual about the transaction with An Chi that day?¡± Bei Hengyuan suddenly called to Liang Ruer who had taken two steps.


    Liang Ruer thought about it carefully and shook her head: "No, when my subordinate entered the room, he checked the surrounding environment. Just in case, An Chi also booked the venue." As for the mention of the third prince, he probably didn''t mean it. loss.


    Hearing that the venue was reserved, Bei Hengyuan was relieved. Now that An Chi is dead, no one will find out that the book has been copied.


    ¡°Okay, take this.¡± Bei Hengyuan took out a white porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to Liang Ruer. "Just now, the attack was a bit harsh."


    Hearing this, Liang Ruer''s eyes turned red, "Thank you, Master." Liang Ruer took the bottle and looked at Bei Hengyuan again before leaving reluctantly.


    ¡°Your Highness, why are you angry?¡± Shortly after Liang Ruer left, a voluptuous woman appeared from behind the curtain.


    As soon as his hand was put on Bei Hengyuan''s shoulder, Bei Hengyuan frowned. But he didn''t scold her.


    Master Cifeng said that the woman in front of her was not the noble person she should be. But that''s not important. What''s important is that the father believes that this person is the noble person around him.


    It has been delayed for six years, and his illness should be cured.


    ¡°Remember what you should do.¡± Bei Hengyuan said expressionlessly.


    "That''s natural. Everything is in progress. Don''t be anxious, Your Highness. After all, he has been poisoned for six years. It heals too quickly, and I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion from others."


    "Oh, by the way, I want a Thousand Mountains Snow Lotus, but I have to pick it myself. Your Highness, do you understand?" After saying that, the woman belatedly hugged Bei Hengyuan''s waist. A flash of disgust flashed across Bei Hengyuan''s brows, and it disappeared in an instant. "As expected of the person that this prince likes." After saying that, the third prince suppressed the discomfort in his heart and held the woman''s catkins in his palm with his backhand.


    ??The hot temperature intertwined in the palm of the hand, and the woman smiled happily.


    ?She worked so hard to help him pick Qianshan Snow Lotus. When things come true in the future, he won''t be able to get rid of her even if he wants to. Compared with Liang Ruer, a shameless idiot, she has a greater chance of winning.


    ? Ji Hua couldn¡¯t stop laughing the whole way out of the Lin Mansion.


    ¡¾I''m so full of food today, Mrs. Lin''s face is so dark that I can''t even see her true face. Hahaha, the brothers contributed a lot this time, especially the second brother. If he hadn''t been afraid of being beaten by his father and ran out that day, how could he have heard Wu Zike and Lu Shixue conspiring so coincidentally. ¡¿


    ¡¾Later, Liang Ruer misunderstood him as Anchi. Then came the subsequent deployment. Now that Anchi is dead, how could the third prince think that someone was causing trouble. The second brother also gave me the 10,000 taels of silver that I got for free. Becoming a rich little woman is just around the corner. Hahaha¡¿


    The family just wanted to say that without the details she disclosed, how could this have happened. It scares me to think about it now.


    ?While passing Qingtian Street, Lord Ji opened the curtain and accidentally saw Zhang Shijun on patrol. He learned from Mrs. Ji that this person was the third prince''s secret informant.


    No, he had to find a way to deal with this person. He would not allow any factors to affect the Ji family.


    After returning home, Lord Ji called Yin Zheng and asked him to go down and check Zhang Shijun. Once you find out what he is doing, it will be easier to handle.


    Jihua was so tired after eating melon for a day that she drank milk and went to sleep.


    Ji Yushu called Ji Linfeng to discuss finding the booklet. Ji Linfeng was suspicious: "Brother, it''s been so long since this happened. I''m afraid the book might have been picked up by someone else. As long as it''s not picked up by someone from the dark pavilion, we still have a chance. I''m just afraid."


    ??The booklet has so many implications that Dark Eagle would never dare to speak out about it. Therefore, the third prince must have been unaware of this matter.


    "Why did Ange attack you that night?" Ji Yushu thought of this.


    Ji Linfeng told the truth this time: "You must have seen the similarity between An Yan and me, and wanted to know whether I am An Yan or the second son of the Ji family."


    ¡°So, do you recognize it?¡±


    Ji Linfeng chuckled: "Of course not, brother, I''m stupid, not stupid. You can''t look down on me like dad."


    Ji Yushu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he said something fair for Mr. Ji: "Second brother, my parents have never looked down on you. As parents, they love their children. I''m afraid my previous father was like this. You also know that there is a person living in your heart. That was his lifelong regret.¡±


    Ji Linfeng didn''t understand these sentiments. He only knew that his father rarely cared about him.


    ??But it has to be said that this time Ji Linfeng made great contributions by mistake. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how long it will take for the prince to discover the third prince¡¯s conspiracy.


    Five days later is the Queen''s birthday banquet. At that time, officials of fifth rank and above will go to the palace to celebrate the Queen''s birthday. I''m afraid there will be another tough battle to fight by then.


    In the next two days, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng were busy looking for the Ange book. At the same time, it was also discovered that there was another group of people looking for him, and this group of people was nothing more than the people in the secret chamber.


    After they discovered that Ji Linfeng was not An Yan, they gave up and focused on looking for An Yan and the booklet.


    That day, in the evening, Zuo Tong brought good news to Ji Yushu.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master, Young Master Zhong and Miss Lu met by chance again in the drug store. Young Master Zhong was injured, and Miss Lu helped bandage it. Young Master Zhong was attracted by Miss Lu¡¯s novel bandaging techniques.¡±


    Ji Yushu''s eyes lit up slightly. If the boy named Zhong launched an offensive against Lu Yiyi, nothing would happen to him without the third prince.


    Isn¡¯t that wonderful!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： , looking for Mrs. Lu to come to propose marriage.

    Chapter 88, Mrs. Lu comes to propose marriage


    Ji Hua was humming and practicing raising her head on the small bed. Mrs. Ji looked sad and didn''t know what to give to the Queen for her birthday party.


    At this time, Xiuhe ran into the house with a happy face. "Madam, Mrs. Lu and Miss Lu came to the door to say thank you."


    ?After listening, Ji Huahu¡¯s blessings come from your heart.


    ¡¾Ah, can''t you find someone to go to Duanmu''s house to propose marriage? Isn¡¯t this coming? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji had this plan at the Lin family banquet the day before yesterday. Now that I heard that my daughter had the same idea, a smile filled her mouth.


    ¡°Hurry, go and pour tea for Mrs. Lu, I¡¯ll be right away.¡±


    ??Xiuhe left. Mrs. Ji went into the inner room, changed her clothes, and then carried Ji Hua to the living room.


    At that time, I saw the servants serving tea. There is also a large gift box on the table.


    "Why is Mrs. Lu so polite? It''s just a simple effort."


    Hearing the sound, the mother and daughter looked towards the door.


    ?Lu Qingyan stepped forward and bowed, "I''ve met Mrs. Hou."


    "Miss Lu, you''re welcome. Please sit down." Mrs. Ji gave her a hand and smiled with a smile on her face.


    ¡¾Hey, mother, please tell me quickly and ask Mrs. Lu to propose marriage to the Duanmu family on behalf of the Ji family. That day, the second brother made his statement in public. How could the Duanmu family not understand that they were just waiting for us to come and propose marriage. ¡¿


    ¡¾Let''s settle this matter first so that Emperor Yu can''t speak. Bei Hengjiao was crazy, but there was no guarantee that Emperor Yu would not want to set his sights on other princesses. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t love him, as long as he can tie up his second brother, Emperor Yu would be happy to see it happen. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji patted Ji Hua on the back to reassure her not to panic. It''s not good to mention this right away.


    ?Mrs. Lu spoke first: "Thank you so much, Madam Hou, for rescuing the siege the day before yesterday." At that time, she was so anxious that she didn''t notice the details.


    "Mrs. Lu, please don''t say that. As a person involved, I understand your feelings. Fortunately, the prince discovered the maid next to the fourth lady. Otherwise, the matter would be really unclear."


    ¡°Yes, that girl is also straight-tempered, so she was deceived by Wu Zike.¡± The Jiang family has close ties with the Wu family, and they will definitely help the second prince leave the clan house.


    ??It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect to focus on the Lu family.


    "Oh, by the way." Mrs. Lu looked outside, moved a little closer to Mrs. Ji, and lowered her voice: "The Qin family all died on the way, saying they encountered robbers. Three people from the Jiang family escaped, Concubine Xian was unable to escape because she was unwell." This was the news the prince revealed to Lu Qingyan yesterday.


    ¡¾Isn''t this what you deserve? If the Qin family doesn''t die, the Ji family will die. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji''s eyes moved slightly. If she hadn''t heard Nannan''s voice, it would have been the Ji family who died.


    ?Others in the Jiang family have some grievances, but these are beyond her control.


    Next, the two of them kept talking about the Lin family, saying that Mrs. Lin showed Lin Qinglan a visit, which completely stopped her thinking about the prince.


    ?Tafu Lin also raised the second aunt of the Lin family as his equal wife. Mrs. Lin is afraid that she will have to fight to the death with this ordinary wife in the future.


    Mrs. Ji has been slow to mention the matter of going to Duanmu''s house to propose marriage, which makes Ji Hua sleepy.


    An hour later, Mrs. Ji got down to business: "I have something to trouble Mrs. Lu."


    "Mrs. Hou, please tell me, as long as my Lu family can do it, I will never refuse."


    ??When Mrs. Lu came, Prime Minister Lu specifically told her to have a good relationship with the Marquis, so she was eager to hear that she was asked to help. Immediately sit upright.


    Subsequently, Mrs. Ji told Ji Linfeng that he had taken a liking to Miss Duanmu''s family and wanted to invite Mrs. Lu to go to Duanmu''s Mansion to find out more about her. The man still needs to provide basic decency to the woman¡¯s family.


    I have my own daughter¡¯s thoughts, and she wants to come to Duanmu¡¯s house and she is also interested in the marriage between the two families. "What''s the trouble? This is a great joy. I''m happy to make this trip." It was too late for her to be happy that she could help the Ji family.


    ??Finally hearing the two talking about the marriage proposal, Ji Hua was not in a hurry to go to sleep and steeled herself to listen.


    Subsequently, Mrs. Lu thought that there was an unmarried eldest son in the Ji family. If the second young master gets married first, it will not be good for the eldest young master''s reputation.


    ¡°I would like to ask Madam Hou, does this eldest young master have a good opinion of others?¡±


    Thinking of Ji Yushu, Mrs. Ji''s expression suddenly became sad, and she shook her head: "I haven''t met her yet." She used to think that the daughter of the Zhou family in Taishi Mansion was good, but because of her leg injury, she never mentioned it again. . It is said that the daughter of the Zhou family has already made an engagement.


    The boss has expressed many times that he has no hope in this life and does not want to delay other girls. But now, Nannan has a way to cure his leg, and he has new hope. Of course, he can''t let him do it again.


    So, this matter of the boss must also be put on the agenda. But right now, who wants to follow a man with a broken leg? Just as Nannan said, the Ji family is too popular and will inevitably arouse the fear of some people, so this leg will have to be disabled for a while.


    ?In this way, I am afraid of missing the life-long event of my second son.


    ¡¾The eldest brother was a miserable man and never got married until his death. Let big brother stand up? Emperor Yu was afraid that he would not allow his second brother to marry a Duanmu girl. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wait a little longer, wait for the second brother to get married, wait for the prince to get rid of the third prince. If you wait and see, fate might come knocking on its own. ¡¿


    It seems that now the only choice is to aggrieve the boss first. With this in mind, Mrs. Ji spoke: "I think Mrs. Lu also heard about the incident between Quanzi and Miss Duanmu that day. If she didn''t come to mention this matter for a long time, I''m afraid others would criticize her."


    Mrs. Lu also heard about this matter. So he nodded to express his understanding: "Okay, I happen to be free today, so I went to Duanmu Mansion for a walk."


    ?Mrs. Lu is a person of action and handed a greeting card to Duanmu''s house shortly after lunch.


    ??The Lu family is a powerful person, so when you come to the Duanmu family, you will be treated with dignity. Mrs. Duanmu also came out to greet him personally.


    Old Madam Duanmu kept mentioning the Wu family''s young master, but Madam Duanmu was not too annoyed and said that the second young master of the Ji family was interested in Duanmu. The old lady was so excited that she couldn''t sleep for several days. I hope that someone from the Ji family will come to propose marriage.


    ?Mrs. Lu suddenly arrived today. Isn¡¯t it just for this matter? Their family was only a fourth-rank official, so asking the Lu family to propose marriage really gave the Duanmu family a lot of face.


    ?Now, the Duanmu family will be on the verge of success.


    It makes me excited just thinking about it.


    ??Mrs. Lu did not mince words and stated her purpose bluntly: "I was entrusted by the Ji family to ask Miss Duanmu''s opinion on the second young master of the Ji family."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Duanmu was so excited that her hands were shaking and she hurriedly said: "No objection, my family has no objection at all."


    Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s heart suddenly felt, this old lady had gone too far. How does Mrs. Lu view the Duanmu family? She did not consider at all that the other party was a Hou Men and whether her granddaughter would be bullied if she married him. In her opinion, as long as it is a high-end house, she can go to the house in a sedan chair.


    Mrs. Duanmu also realized that she had passed, and her face turned red.


    ?Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t mean to laugh at Mrs. Duanmu. Who would refuse the marriage proposal from the Hou family? "I have to ask Miss Duanmu herself about this matter. If you have no objection, I will go back and give you a reply. Choose an auspicious day to formally come to propose marriage."


    Mrs. Duanmu wanted to say: There is no need to ask about the orders of parents or the advice of matchmakers, she can make the decision. But she had already said everything, and if she said it again, she would look so eager.


    ¡°Mother Xia, go and invite the young lady here!¡± Mrs. Duanmu said unhurriedly. Compared with the old lady''s eagerness, it was much more appropriate.


    Mrs. Duanmu glanced at her secretly, but the latter didn''t care at all.


    Mrs. Duanmu originally lived in Heyang Village. She only followed her son to Shengjing after he was banned from his position as a sophomore in high school. His words and deeds are somewhat comparable to those of a nobleman who cannot live in Shengjing for a long time.


    The old grandma went down happily after receiving the order. Those servants like them also heard about what happened to the Lin family that day. Especially the scene where the second young master of the Ji family stood up for his young lady was simply passed down as a legend among the servants.


    Let alone threatening to have a crush on Miss Duanmu in public.


    ??Although the second son of the Ji family may be considered frivolous, this is the Marquis''s residence. Who doesn''t want to marry into a high-ranking family?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： , spread the happy news to everyone

    "Miss, Miss. Mrs. Lu is here to propose marriage." Zhiqiu ran into the Ruyi Courtyard.


    At that time, Jun Fu was teaching Duanmu Yi how to paint.


    ¡°Here, the face of this place is thicker, so it seems more vivid.¡±


    They both looked up in surprise when they heard Zhiqiu''s words: "The Lu family came to propose marriage? To whom?"


    Who can be the person who can invite the prime minister¡¯s wife to propose marriage?


    Is it the Ji family?


    Zhiqiu saw his young lady¡¯s little face creeping up on the clouds and smiled: ¡°I propose marriage to you, young lady. I came here on the request of Mrs. Discipline.¡±


    Thinking it is one thing, hearing it is another thing.


    Then I heard Jun Fu''s laughter next to me: "Haha, that''s it. I asked why Brother Linfeng said those words to me. It turns out he has been interested in my cousin for a long time."


    Duanmuyi and Zhiqiu looked at each other and asked hurriedly: "Cousin, did the second young master mention me in front of you?"


    "Yes, it was a few days ago. He said he saw you on New Year''s Eve."


    Duanmuyi was quite surprised. It turned out that he saw her on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Duanmuyi''s face turned red again as she thought of something, and she quickly asked Zhiqiu to clean it up for her.


    It would be a sign of neglect to go to meet guests without tidying up.


    Duanmuyi, who had changed into a floral skirt, came to the front hall and saw Mrs. Lu talking and laughing with her mother, while her grandmother was sitting aside with an embarrassed look on her face.


    "I have met the Prime Minister''s wife." Duanmu Yilian moved lightly and saluted Mrs. Lu generously.


    ??When Mrs. Lu''s eyes fell on the graceful and graceful Duan Muyi, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. She is a rare and good girl. Mr. Ji Er has a good vision.


    Mrs. Lu was not a salesperson, so she said directly: "Miss Duanmu, I''m here today for a big happy event. I wonder what Miss Duanmu''s impression of the second young master of the Ji family is?"


    After hearing this, Duanmuyi almost couldn''t control the emotions in his heart. Although she had already heard Zhiqiu talk about it when she came, she was still so excited when she heard Mrs. Lu''s words now that she couldn''t control herself.


    ?For many years, she has never dared to admit that she could never forget the scene of the man flying up the tree to get the kite for her. She also secretly inquired about the Ji family and found that their family backgrounds were very different, so she gave up all her thoughts.


    In order to get closer to him, she even secretly learned Qing Gong.


    After that day in the Lin family, she became a person of good fortune in the eyes of the noble ladies in the capital circle. And she woke up in her sleep these two days, fearing that it was all just a dream.


    Seeing that his granddaughter did not respond immediately, she was stunned. Mrs. Duanmu was afraid that she would disagree. Ignoring Mrs. Lu''s presence, he stepped forward and whispered to Duanmu Yi: "Yi''er, not everyone can step into the Hou family''s family. If you marry, you will become Mrs. Hou in the future. Do you have to be careful?"


    Duanmu wanted to say that it was not the lintel of the Hou Mansion that she was interested in, but Ji Linfeng.


    Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s voice was a little soft, but Mrs. Lu could think of what she said by thinking with her toes. Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmuyi seem to be reasonable, but this old lady may be a bit difficult to deal with. I hope that when we become in-laws in the future, we won¡¯t have to come to our door to disturb you.


    Duanmu glanced at Mrs. Lu and said with a blushing face, "Young Master Ji is a very good man."


    When Mrs. Duanmu heard this, she slapped her thigh. Come on, she is such a sensible girl.


    Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s behavior really displeased Mrs. Duanmu, but she couldn¡¯t say anything in front of outsiders.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes were full of Duanmu meaning, and she didn¡¯t care what the old lady meant. Secretly holding Duanmu Yi''s hand, he said, "Since Miss Duanmu has no objection, the matter is settled. I will take this good news back now."


    ?Mrs. Lu was happy that the matter was done, so she turned around and told Mrs. Ji the good news. Madam Ji was afraid that Emperor Yu would keep an eye on Ji Linfeng at the Queen''s birthday banquet, so he asked Madam Lu to bring the betrothal gift in exchange for the Geng Tie the next day.


    Let¡¯s settle this matter first, and as for other processes, take your time.


    ??When Mrs. Lu came to Duanmu''s house again, everyone was outside to greet her, and it was extremely lively. Neighbors came over to join in the fun. Box after box of rich gifts was carried to Duanmu¡¯s house. I learned that it was the Ji family who came to accept the offer and asked their name. Everyone exclaimed that the Duanmu family was lucky.


    The news that the Ji family and the Duanmu family were going to get married spread wildly in Shengjing overnight. Of course, it was the Ji family who promoted it. But if you spread it hard, it will not stop until it reaches the ears of Emperor Yu.


    The Ji family got their wish, and the news reached the ears of Emperor Yu personally from the queen.


    ¡°Oh? The Ji family? Isn¡¯t the eldest son of the Ji family a man who will never marry?¡±


    Hearing this, the queen''s brows moved almost imperceptibly. Did she wish that the eldest son of the Ji family would never marry? If Ji Yushu''s heart hadn''t been chilled back then, he wouldn''t have been so decadent.


    The queen concealed the discomfort in her heart and said warmly: "It''s not the eldest young master, but the second young master. The eldest young master was afraid of missing the girl because of his leg injury, so he said that. But who can say for sure what will happen next? It¡¯s possible if there is a kind-hearted girl who doesn¡¯t dislike the eldest young master.¡±


    Emperor Yu nodded without changing his expression, "That makes sense. Since it''s the marriage between the Ji family and the Duanmu family, I have to congratulate you. But isn''t this a little too fast?"


    I have never heard of the two families moving around before.


    The queen continued: "That day at the birthday banquet for the girls of the Lin family, Master Ji helped Duan Muyi to take the lead. As a young man, he was a little angry. He said something about being happy for the girl. If it is delayed for a long time, the girl''s Where can I put my face?"


    When the queen said this, Emperor Yu had already figured out the stakes and said no more.


    How could the queen not know Emperor Yu''s concerns? That''s what a king is like, he has many worries.


    She didn''t have that much thought. As the saying goes, don''t use people who you doubt, and don''t doubt people when you employ them.


    Since you¡¯ve used it, don¡¯t do anything chilling.


    "By the way, the envoys from the north and the south will be arriving in a few days. A princess is coming from the south. A prince is coming from the north. You are responsible for receiving the princess, and Mo''er is responsible for receiving the prince."


    ¡°The concubine saves money.¡±


    ?At the same time, Bei Hengyuan also heard the news. However, a minister''s daughter is no threat to him, but because of this incident, Mrs. Ji should return to Mu Mansion. It''s a rare opportunity.


    "If this plan fails again, we will directly attack the second son of the Ji family." Everything about the Ji family has changed, and the Ji family really can''t keep it.


    ?Bei Hengyuan''s green and white jade-like fingers tapped lightly on the table, very rhythmically.


    The hidden guards behind you should get down and leave.


    At this time, Lone Wolf hurriedly walked into Yuehua Palace. "Master, Madam wants to see you."


    Bei Hengyuan lowered his eyes and stared at the tea leaves floating in the cup, with a sharp look in his eyes. After a long time, he said softly: "It''s not too late to go after the queen''s birthday."


    Lone Wolf understands that the Queen¡¯s birthday is very important and there can be no variables at this time.


    Then I heard Bei Hengyuan ask: "How is the investigation of Jizhou''s matter going?"


    ¡°Going back to the master, we have only found out that Mrs. Ji and others went to the village where the Yin and Yang elders were before entering the city.¡±


    "It seems that the two elders of Yin and Yang were exposed at this time. Even if they are exposed, they will not immediately think of their mother."


    ?One thing he couldn''t figure out was that since his mother had never written a note, who could have written the handwriting on the note? Even if someone imitates it, there must be a basis, right? Are you not afraid of failure if you imitate other people''s handwriting without any evidence?


    Unless someone knows all the plans in advance.

 Chapter 90： , Mu Cheng’s hatred for the Ji family

    Chapter 90, Mu Cheng¡¯s hatred for the Ji family


    After the news spread, everyone in the Ji family breathed a huge sigh of relief.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s face turned into a smile. "Mom, you act so fast, and you don''t even ask the child for his opinion."


    ¡°Then do you have any objection?¡± Mrs. Ji gave him an annoyed look.


    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Ji Linfeng coquettishly hugged Mrs. Ji¡¯s arm.


    Jihua¡¯s giggles spread throughout the Wutong Courtyard.


    After getting Duanmuyi''s Gengtie, the end of the marriage is to find someone who matches the horoscope and determine the wedding date. The day after tomorrow is the Queen''s birthday party, so this matter can be postponed to a later date.


    With such a big matter, Mrs. Ji thought it would be better to go back to Mu Mansion and inform Imperial Physician Mu about the matter in person.


    Ji Houye nodded in agreement.


    Since I had a rest on the second day, I personally accompanied Mrs. Ji to Mu Mansion.


    When Mu Cheng learned that the Ji family had come to visit, his hand holding the cup tightened. A trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    What did you say when you encountered bandits, and why was your mother the only one who died?


    Obviously, the father was lying deliberately in order to help the Ji family cover up the crime of murder. Mrs. Ji has always held a grudge because her father raised her mother as the first wife. So there was a quarrel on the road, and in order to protect Mrs. Ji, Lord Ji beat his mother to death.


    ?Thinking of this, hatred rolled in Mu Cheng''s eyes.


    He called the attendant and whispered a few words, and the attendant nodded and left.


    When Mu Cheng brought Mr. Gao to the front hall, Mrs. Ji was talking about the engagement between the second young master Ji and the Duanmu family.


    "This is a good thing. That boy Linfeng is too out of character. It would be better to get a wife as soon as possible to restrain him." Imperial Physician Mu said with a smile.


    "Yes, Dad, my daughter thinks the same way. It''s just going to be a pain for the boss." Mrs. Ji hugged Ji Hua who was sleeping in her arms tighter to prevent her from getting cold.


    Imperial Physician Mu understood Ji Yushu''s concerns, which were simply that he felt that he had lost his legs and was afraid that he would miss the other person''s years. Thinking of Ji Yushu''s legs, Imperial Physician Mu looked sad.


    He was able to save countless people in Jizhou, but he could not save his own grandchildren. Every time I think about this, I feel very sad.


    Mucheng and Gao paid tribute to them respectively and then sat aside and listened.


    ?Mu Cheng has always been a gloomy person, he doesn''t like to communicate with others, and he doesn''t have much opinion. Being able to hold a certain position in the Imperial Hospital is entirely due to the contribution of Imperial Physician Mu.


    Ji Houye raised his eyes to look at Mu Cheng, and met his eyes unexpectedly. That look made people feel uncomfortable, but Lord Ji didn''t pay much attention.


    The Qin family is gone, and the Xu family is dead. What kind of tricks can he come up with?


    What Imperial Physician Mu claimed was that she encountered bandits on the road, and Aunt Xu died at the hands of the bandits in order to protect him.


    ?Even if Mu Cheng was suspicious, there was no way to investigate.


    Thinking of this, Lord Ji picked up the teacup at hand and took two sips. The keen-eyed Mu Cheng noticed that the tea in Lord Ji''s cup had reached the bottom, so he called for a servant to pour the tea.


    When the servant picked up the teapot and found that there was not much tea, he said: "Wait a moment." Then he took the teapot and left.


    Not long after, another full pot of tea was brought. He poured tea for several people in the room.


    When he poured the cup for Mr. Ji, his fingertips touched the rim of the glass almost imperceptibly. When Mrs. Ji was served again, the injury was gone.


    Ji Hua squirmed her little mouth twice, turned over and found a comfortable position to continue sleeping.


    ??She woke up too early today and she hasn''t slept enough.


    ?It wasn''t until Mrs. Ji got up to go back to Ji''s Mansion that Ji Hua woke up. Seeing Mrs. Ji and her father walking out, Ji Hua smiled and waved to Imperial Physician Mu.


    ??¡¾Goodbye, grandpa, as long as nothing happens to the Ji family, you don''t have to go to the Zhengde Hall to remonstrate with your death. ¡¿


    Imperial Physician Mu sent Mrs. Ji and others to the door. When he arrived, he remembered An Yan and asked Mrs. Ji: "Have you found Yan''er''s child?" In his heart, he had already regarded the two as twin brothers, that is, his grandson. How could you not care?


    Mrs. Ji didn''t want her father to know about An Yan for the time being, so she said, "Dad, you can''t control that child, so just pretend that he doesn''t exist."


    ?? Imperial Physician Mu also knew that An Yan was used to being wild, so how could he be able to withstand the constraints of the family. I had no choice but to nod. Mu Cheng and Gao, who was holding the child, just stood at a distance.


    Ji Hua glanced at Mu Cheng inadvertently, as if she had met a pair of poisonous snake eyes, and couldn''t help but shudder.


    ¡¾Mu Cheng doesn''t want to avenge his mother, does he? Aunt Xu would not have followed, but she did so after her mother repeatedly persuaded her. He ended up dead. Wouldn''t this guy blame Aunt Xu''s death on her mother? ¡¿


    In the carriage, both Marquis Ji and Mrs. Ji heard Ji Hua''s thoughts. He thought to himself: "Probably not. He doesn''t have such courage. Even if he dares, he should just be on guard."


    After Mrs. Ji and others left, Mu Cheng personally poured a cup of tea for Imperial Physician Mu. For the first time, he said: "Dad, on the day Linfeng and the Duanmu family get married, my son should go there in person. In the past, my son was ignorant and listened to his mother''s words. The child thinks that since he is a family, he should move around more."


    Imperial Physician Mu was naturally pleased and praised: "Cheng''er has finally become sensible. When the time comes, we will all go and congratulate the boy."


    ¡°You all listen to dad.¡± After saying that, Mu Cheng handed the tea in his hand to Imperial Physician Mu, who drank it without thinking.


    ?Compared with the colorless and odorless poison that Lord Ji drank, what Imperial Physician Mu drank was nothing.


    Back at Ji Mansion, Lord Ji was hurriedly called away by Yin Zheng.


    In the study, Yin Zheng told the truth about what he found. "Master Marquis, Zhang Shijun has changed shifts with someone recently and has been patrolling the city gate. Does he seem to be waiting for someone?"


    Ji Houye had a solemn look on his face. "Oh? Are you waiting for someone? Then send someone to follow Yi Er to see who he is waiting for. Also, how is the investigation into Zhang Shijun''s case?"


    "Still investigating. This guy is very shrewd and seems to be diligent. He also has a good relationship with the people around him. He can''t find any weak points to attack."


    Ji Houye thought for a while and said, "If you can''t find a weakness, create a weakness for him."


    Hearing this, Yin Zheng''s eyes lit up: "My subordinates know what to do. Don''t worry, Lord Marquis."


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t make a move just yet, let¡¯s see who he is waiting for?¡±


    "yes."


    Coming out of the study, Lord Ji went to Qingzhuyuan. At that time, Ji Yushu was painting on the stone table in the yard.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Hearing the footsteps, Ji Yushu raised his head.


    "Shu''er, how are you looking for the brochure?" Lord Ji came over, swung his clothes and sat down opposite Ji Yushu.


    Ji Yushu put down his pen and said in a solemn voice: "There is no progress at all. My second brother has been looking around in the name of inspection. At the same time, I also found that the people in the dark pavilion were also looking for the booklet."


    ¡°But Dad, my second brother recently discovered that something is wrong with the deputy commander Zhang Shijun. He has not taken a shower for half a month. I don¡¯t know what conspiracy this person has.¡±


    They have already learned from Mrs. Ji that Zhang Shijun belongs to the third prince, so they pay a lot of attention to this person.


    Ji Houye was very pleased that Ji Linfeng had become more attentive, and said: "This person is waiting for someone. As for who he is waiting for, I don''t know yet. Remind Feng''er not to alert the enemy."


    Hearing what my father said, I knew that he had already sent someone to follow him. That''s fine, he and his second brother will just focus on looking for the booklet.


    "One more thing, Dad, I noticed a large number of beggars gathered in the west of the city. I have ordered people to give out porridge every other day. It is in the name of Zhishantang." The shopkeeper of Zhishantang is Guan Qing.


    "This is feasible. If possible, find a stable place for them to live, especially those who are too old to take care of themselves."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll order someone to do it now.¡± Ji Yushu thought, if he couldn¡¯t be an official in the government, doing business and doing good deeds was a good choice. In the future, if the Ji family really can''t change their destiny, they should resign in advance and go back to their hometown to do business.


    Ji Houye sat for a while longer, then got up and left. When I was approaching Wutong Courtyard, I suddenly felt dizzy, but it went away quickly.


    He didn''t take it seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： , Lord Ji doesn’t look very good.

    In the evening, the family sat together neatly to discuss what gift to give to the queen.


    Jihua mentioned the poisonous jade pendant again.


    ¡¾Some time ago, the third prince took Concubine Qin to Huguo Temple to pray for the Queen under false pretenses. I''m afraid the countermeasures have already been discussed. I just don¡¯t know who gave this jade pendant to the queen, but it still doesn¡¯t attract the queen¡¯s attention. ¡¿


    ¡¾When the time comes, if the Queen will still hug me, I will exchange her for a Talisman of Invulnerability to All Poisons without anyone noticing. I''m just afraid that the queen won''t hug me. I had no chance. There were very few opportunities to enter the palace, so the secret of this jade pendant was kept hidden until something happened to the queen. ¡¿


    Thinking of this, Ji Hua grabbed a handful of hair irritably, hissing, the force was so strong that she grinned in pain.


    As soon as Ji Hua''s heartbeat rang out, everyone''s mood became extremely heavy.


    Who will give this jade pendant as a gift?


    It is impossible for the third prince to deliver it in person, and the queen will not carry it at all.


    Who will deliver it?


    When she fell asleep at night, Mrs. Ji wanted to talk to Mr. Ji for a while, but turned around and saw that the man was already asleep. I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been too tired lately!


    Mrs. Ji smiled and lay down on her side.


    On the second day, Mrs. Ji got up and went to the warehouse to pick and choose, and finally selected a pair of Ruyi jade.


    When he came back, Lord Ji was already awake, sitting in front of the small bed with a tired look on his face, staring at Ji Hua''s sleeping face.


    Can¡¯t get enough of it.


    ?The little guy is still sleeping, with bubbles popping out of his mouth, as if he dreamed of something particularly delicious.


    ¡°Mom and Dad.¡± The voice comes before the person arrives. Ji Linfeng''s loud voice frightened Ji Hua. Wake up.


    When the others pushed Ji Yushu in, they faced the double pressure of Lord Ji and Mrs. Ji.


    Ji Linfeng stared with a pair of innocent eyes, and his face said: What''s wrong? It seems that I haven''t caused any trouble in the past two days, right?


    Ji Hua chuckled.


    ¡¾Hahaha, the second brother looks so cute with innocence written all over his face. In other words, the second brother has An Yan''s memory and his kung fu. He is not ruthless and still free from publicity. This cleverness also comes and goes. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng frowned secretly. He also wanted to say why he always slipped up at critical moments.


    At the breakfast table, Mr. Ji''s face didn''t look good. Then I heard him mention the envoys from the North and the South. "A princess and a prince came from the two countries respectively. I guess they want to get married."


    Ji Hua also remembered these two characters.


    I wanted to get married, but the prince and princess didn¡¯t agree. Emperor Yu did have two princesses who were almost of age. Although he didn''t love them very much, he knew that they were his own children and could not marry far away. In addition, Sheng Yu now had the strength to refuse, so he did not agree. ¡¿


    ¡¾However, this southern princess is a bit bright and performed a dance of her own at the banquet. With this dance, she overwhelms the crowd. Her target is the prince, but the prince already has Lu Qingyan, so he treats her without any pretense. But Emperor Yu saw it. Eventually he was taken into the harem. Because of her noble status, she was given the title of concubine as soon as she arrived. ¡¿


    ¡¾The Queen was naturally angry when she accepted a beauty at the Queen''s birthday party. But Emperor Yu was not a vegetarian, he was under the banner of peace between the two countries. The queen dared not speak out when she was angry. ¡¿


    Hearing this, the whole family just wanted to sigh: Emperors have been so unkind since ancient times.


    ¡¾Also, there are five killers coming with the second prince of the North Kingdom this time. These five people were selected from thousands of miles apart. Not only were they highly skilled in martial arts, they were also good at hiding. The purpose is to come here for daddy. ¡¿


    Ji Hua felt annoyed when she thought that she could not tell her family such important news.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the four people who heard her voice were shocked and confused. He was so audacious that he dared to plant a killer into Sheng Yu.


    Well done, let¡¯s let these five people never come back.


    Ji Linfeng, who was just drinking porridge, paused while picking up vegetables. Suddenly he felt a little uneasy. Why?


    Maybe it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t sleep last night?


    After breakfast, the family packed up and prepared to enter the palace. The prince, dressed in a snow-white python robe, walked into Fengyi Palace and waved away the busy maids in the room. "You guys go out first."


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The maids swept towards the prince and left.


    ?The queen is fully dressed and is waiting to have her hair tied. Seeing this, a kind smile appeared on his gentle and dignified face: "But there is something happy, let me tell you about it."


    The prince smiled mysteriously, then approached the queen and lowered his voice: "My son found out that the second son contacted the old Jiang family."


    After hearing this, the queen was slightly stunned. Suiji''s face darkened, "Your Majesty, do you think this is a happy event?"


    The joy on the prince''s face still could not be concealed, and he said: "The second brother contacted the Jiang family''s old department because he wanted to kill Concubine Qin, that''s all."


    The Queen does not think that the Second Prince has other ideas. "Your Majesty, don''t be careless. The second child seems to have accepted his fate, but in fact he is hiding his edge."


    "I know this, but right now, I have a good idea." The prince took the mahogany comb in front of the bronze mirror and combed the queen''s long, smooth hair one by one. Speak out your plans.


    "The second child wants to kill Qin Wan to avenge the Jiang family. If the third child had been ambitious early in the morning, the second child cannot kill Qin Wan at all, so I want to help the second child."


    Hearing this, the queen''s eyes flashed slightly: "Your Majesty, do you mean to use the second child to restrain the third child?"


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Suddenly, the queen thought of something deeper. She turned around: "Your Majesty, if the third child had ambitions early on, have we forgotten a very important thing? That is the epidemic in Jizhou. Now it seems that the things in Jizhou are not what Concubine Qin said at all. Like.¡±


    "It''s very likely that it was Lao San''s idea, and the purpose was to get rid of the Jiang family. Without the support of the Jiang family, Lao Er couldn''t make a big splash. In this way, there will be one less competitor. Lao San is poisoned, and your father will never be able to make a big splash. You wouldn''t have thought that he had such ambitions. Even if he gave up the throne, he would refuse because he was ill. Who would believe that a person who would not live past thirty would usurp the throne? heart of?"


    But if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to make sense to set up such a big picture just to get rid of the Jiang family.


    "The second child can be used once, maybe twice, or three times." The queen didn''t know what she thought of, and her face turned pale with fright.


    "The third child will not live to be thirty, but he can definitely find a good heir. So this matter must be taken seriously. Often, the better the hunter is at disguise, the more likely he is to return home with a full harvest."


    The people who are more likely to be ignored will have the last laugh. It can be seen that the Ji family has already seen through this.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Ji family is at your service, and you must not chill the hearts of loyal ministers like your father did.¡± The queen said to the prince solemnly.


    The prince nodded: "I understand."


    "Okay, let them come in. Oh, by the way, Princess Nanyang has mentioned you many times, and the Queen Mother is afraid that this person is not a good person."


    ?The queen wanted to stop the prince who was leaving.


    The prince responded with a reassuring smile: "Don''t worry, mother, the current Sheng Yu will not be restrained by the two countries in any way."


    The implication is that if you make a rude request, you can refuse it.


    The Ji family prepared two carriages, one for the female family members and one for the Marquis Ji and the two young men. A group of five people went to the Royal Villa.


    Ji Linfeng felt even more uneasy since going out. He looked up and saw his father, whose face seemed even uglier than his. He said worriedly: "Dad, are you feeling uncomfortable? Do you want Mom to take a look?"


    From the moment he started eating until now, he noticed that his father looked very sleepy.


    "It''s okay, maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." Mr. Ji waved his hand feebly. Today is the queen''s birthday, so there must be no delay.


    When they heard this, the two brothers'' expressions were a little subtle.


    Ji Linfeng chuckled: "My father and mother have a really good relationship."


    ?Ji Houye knew that his second son had misunderstood, so he didn''t explain too much and began to close his eyes and concentrate. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 92： , Gu Fanmu, the second prince of the Northern Kingdom

    Chapter 92, Gu Fanmu, the second prince of the Northern Kingdom


    The reason why the banquet location is arranged at the Villa is because there are more varieties of flowers than the Imperial Garden.


    ??It¡¯s not so much the queen¡¯s birthday as it is a feast of flowers.


    ?In previous years, when the queen had her birthday, she would hold a banquet in the name of hundreds of flowers and invite the female relatives of each family to come to the villa to enjoy the flowers. Last year''s Hairpin Banquet was also held here.


    ?The villa was almost full of famous flowers from all over Sheng Yu, and talented people and beauties loved this kind of event.


    Hence, many people will choose to arrive early and recite poems and hymns, making it very lively.


    The village has a vast area. In addition to blooming flowers, there is also a riding and shooting range.


    The southern country is good at reciting poems and writing poems, while the northern country is good at riding and shooting. Emperor Yu intended to let the younger generation of talented warriors from the Three Kingdoms compete, so there was no separate seat.


    At this time, the riding and shooting range was surrounded by children from aristocratic families, and bursts of applause broke out from time to time.


    ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t expect that the second prince of the Northern Kingdom is not only good at archery, but also has such superb riding skills.¡± The key is his talent, which made all the ladies blush with embarrassment.


    ??After being praised by others, Gu Fanmu, the second prince of the Northern Kingdom, suddenly felt proud. He said loudly: "I am not very talented, and I would like to compete with the warriors of Shengjing. I wonder if anyone can come to challenge me?"


    As soon as these words came out, there were many competitive young people stepping out. "Jiang Ze would like to have a discussion with the second prince."


    ?The first person to step forward was Yihui''s deputy lieutenant Jiang Ze, who was a seventh-grade general.


    ??Gu Fanmu saw that he was just a seventh-grade military general, and a flash of displeasure flashed between his brows. But it soon disappeared. It would also be a good idea to use this person to establish authority.


    ?He came to Sheng Yu with only one purpose, and that was to defeat Ji Xiaoshan''s son. This time, Ji Xiaoshan must know that it is better to be better than someone who is good at learning.


    Let him know that failure once does not mean failure all the time. Sooner or later, the North will attack Shengjing to avenge its previous humiliation.


    He has already investigated and found that Ji Xiaoshan had two sons, one of whom was a civil servant and the second was a martial artist. His goal was this second son, Ji Linfeng.


    The two competed on horseback riding over obstacles and archery skills. Jiang Ze chose a maroon adult horse. Horses from the riding range will be tamed by someone as soon as they are purchased, so they are very docile.


    ??Jiang Ze felt that this was participating in the war on behalf of Sheng Yu and there was no room for carelessness, so he worked hard from the beginning. He used too much force and lost his front hoof. Both the man and the horse fell to the ground.


    He also comforted himself that he was the prince of a country and there was nothing to be ashamed of if he, a young general, lost.


    ?Following Jiang Ze, many promising young people came on stage, but all ended in failure. So much so that Gu Fanmu''s manic laughter was a bit loud. There was a hint of amusement in the laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, everyone, accept.¡± Within a short time, he had challenged dozens of people. Except for Wei Jing from the General''s Mansion and Lu Haojie from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, who narrowly defeated the horsemen, the rest were defeated.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to come forward to discuss?" At this time, Gu Fanmu has become the center of attention. The words he spoke out were even more contemptuous.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Sheng Yu¡¯s country is full of talents? It turns out it¡¯s nothing more than that.¡± Except for Ji Xiaoshan, no one else was around. The day Ji Xiaoshan died was the time when the Northern Kingdom''s cavalry went on an expedition.


    ?Thinking of this, the contempt on Gu Fanmu''s face became even greater.


    After hearing this, many young warriors who boasted that they were good at riding and shooting blushed.


    On the surface it is a discussion, but in fact it has escalated to a confrontation between the two countries. Doing this not only increased the prestige of the other country, but also made the other country understand Sheng Yu''s current strength. It is true that those who live in peace for a long time forget about danger.


    "The prince of the Northern Kingdom is so majestic." As soon as these words came out, everyone turned around and looked towards the source of the sound.


    ?Gu Fanmu''s eyes turned slightly, oh, the person he was waiting for is here.


    Ji Linfeng was seen walking leisurely with his little sister in his arms, followed by Ji Yushu who was pushed by Zuo Tong. Jihua stretched her neck and looked around, and saw a handsome man holding a pure white BMW. At first glance, this horse is not ordinary, nor is it of the Sheng Yu breed.


    ??¡¾This person should be Gu Fanmu, the second prince of the Northern Kingdom, right? Tsk tsk, looking at that airy look, those who didn¡¯t know better thought it was the Northern Kingdom. ¡¿


    As soon as the Ji family arrived, all the young ladies and gentlemen spontaneously moved out of the way.


    They all started whispering: "The second young master of the Ji family is also good at riding and shooting. I wonder who is better than this one?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll tell you after comparing.¡±


    Ji Linfeng didn''t know that Duanmu Yi had come a long time ago. When he saw him talking, a group of noble ladies gathered around her to make fun of him.


    Duanmuyi seemed to be looking at Ji Linfeng calmly, but there was already a turmoil in his heart.


    She got engaged to him the day before yesterday. But that night, she had a dream. In the dream, she married Ji Linfeng. But Ji Linfeng didn''t cherish her very much. None of this mattered, because she had always loved Ji Linfeng. Being able to marry him is the greatest gift from God to her.


    ?However, less than half a year after getting married, he was imprisoned for molesting the second princess. He was beaten to death in prison. The entire Ji family was confiscated and exiled, including her, who died on the road.


    ?This dream was so real, so real that it seemed like it just happened.


    She was so scared, so scared. All the scenes today are consistent with that dream. She was very frightened when she learned about this situation. It seemed to be telling her that everything would change again just like in a dream.


    No, she can''t. She couldn''t let things go on without knowing the outcome.


    She wants to change, change the fate of the Ji family.


    But she didn¡¯t know what to do to save the Ji family.


    At this time, Duanmuyi''s heart and eyes were filled with Ji Linfeng''s figure. Would he really tease the second princess?


    ?Here, Gu Fanmu first gave the two young masters of the Ji family a not-so-courteous greeting from the Northern Kingdom. Then he chuckled and raised his lips: "I have already used 50% of my strength, which is not impressive."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a gasp.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??Sheng Yu defeated dozens of young men who were accomplished in riding and archery with only 50% of their strength. How proud do you think you are?


    A group of young people stared at Gu Fanmu angrily.


    Ji Linfeng smiled instead of being angry: "Fifty percent? It''s really amazing. Then let me teach you how terrifying the 50% strength of the second prince of the North is."


    Ji Linfeng is not good at anything else, except for jousting or riding and shooting.


    Ji Linfeng turned around and handed Ji Hua, who had been chirping non-stop, to Ji Yushu to hold.


    ??¡¾Ho **** ho, second brother comes in and beats him until his teeth are all over the floor. Isn''t it just a competition between riding and shooting? Looking at what he can do, do you think you can beat ten with one? ¡¿


    ¡¾However, second brother, be careful, he changed his archery strategy in the second competition and shot at people. Just put an apple on a person''s head, and if you hit it, you will win. This kid came prepared, having been practicing for who knows how many years. There are not even a hundred servants who died, but ninety-nine. ¡¿


    After hearing this, a solemn look flashed in their eyes. It seemed that the second prince was a ruthless character.


    ¡°Then, shall we ask the second young master to pick the horse?¡± Gu Fanmu had a smile on his face, but the smile obviously did not reach his eyes. But he also knew that in order to crush this person severely, he must go all out.


    Ji Linfeng asked the official to fetch a horse that had not yet been tamed amidst the cheers of the crowd. Suddenly there was a sound of concern.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： , do you believe me so much?

    Chapter 93: Do you believe in me so much?


    "Why did the second young master choose a horse that has not yet been tamed? This kind of horse is still wild and uncontrollable."


    Mustangs are fierce in nature, but they also better reflect the abilities of the contestants.


    Not long after, the magistrate brought in an adult black horse. This horse is tall and restless.


    Without waiting for Gu Fanmu to say something, Ji Linfeng turned around and pulled the reins, "driving-" The black horse was flying.


    ?Gu Fanmu has also climbed onto his horse and followed closely behind.


    The competition is very simple, whoever reaches the finish line first wins. Of course, there are many obstacles on the road, and you can''t fall off the horse. Just after running a few meters, the black horse seemed to feel the provocation and neighed and raised its front hooves.


    As the black horse''s front hooves raised, Ji Linfeng leaned back.


    Duanmuyi exclaimed: "Be careful." Her heart was in her throat, and she was really worried about him.


    Ji Linfeng thought he was about to fall off his horse, so he abandoned his horse and flew into the air, then landed firmly on the standing horse. Feeling that the person on the horse had not been thrown off, the black horse jumped forward and back even more manically, furious.


    At this moment, Gu Fanmu was already ahead. When passing the first obstacle, Gu Fanmu almost fell off his horse, but he was very agile. Holding the horse''s head, he turned around and sat firmly on the horse''s back, about to pass the second obstacle.


    Ji Linfeng, who was behind, was several meters behind. Dark Horse was still hesitant at the first level.


    Compared with Ji Linfeng''s calm demeanor, the children of the aristocratic family who had always watched the excitement had mixed feelings. "I just said I couldn''t choose the Broncos. He still didn''t believe it. Now it''s time to lose."


    ??If he loses, the arrogance of the second prince of the Northern Kingdom will only become more arrogant.


    Ji Hua nestled in Ji Yushu''s arms and played with her little feet. Not worried at all.


    ¡¾Don''t worry, the second brother has a solution. ¡¿


    As soon as Ji Hua''s heart fell, Ji Yushu saw Ji Linfeng leaning over and saying something in Black Horse''s ear. There was a confident smile on his face. The black horse spread its hooves and galloped, leading its owner towards the white horse in front. When passing the second checkpoint, Ji Linfeng slapped the horse''s back suddenly.


    As if the horse had a spiritual connection with its owner, it raised its front hooves and flew into the air, wiping Gu Fanmu''s hair as it flew past.


    ?Gu Fanmu was frightened and quickly tightened the reins to avoid falling off the horse, but it also wasted time.


    ??Looking up, he saw the wild and untamed black horse carrying Ji Linfeng through the third checkpoint in an extremely obedient manner.


    ??Gu Fanmu''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t know why the dark horse, which was so wild and untamed just now, became so well-behaved in an instant.


    ??But he didn''t have time to think too much. After sitting firmly, he grabbed the horse''s belly and chased after Ji Linfeng. Seeing that Ji Linfeng was about to cross the last hurdle ahead, he became anxious. Search around for that figure.


    In the end, I actually saw the man in black hiding in the forest.


    ??The man nodded towards him inaudibly, and then his eyes fell on Ji Linfeng.


    In an instant, Ji Linfeng felt that he was locked by something terrible. Even the soul trembled.


    A voice told him that the danger came from the woods a hundred meters away. At the critical moment, Ji Linfeng glanced to the right.


    What he saw was a person hidden under a black cloak. This person felt very familiar to him. To be precise, he felt very familiar to An Yan. If it weren''t for An Yan''s alertness, he wouldn''t have been able to detect the danger in the dark.


    ?At the same time, Ji Linfeng escaped an invisible energy on one side of his body. He slapped the horse''s belly with his palm. The black horse seemed to sense the danger and ran faster.


    In an instant, he ran a few meters away, and Gu Fanmu followed behind him.


    The two of them reached the finish line at the same time and were tied.


    Ji Linfeng''s expression was as dark as ink, and there was a hint of murderous intent between his brows. If he hadn''t escaped just now, he wouldn''t have been tied with him. I wanted to give the second prince a few words of warning, but I decided not to do so because I was afraid of offending him.


    "Second Young Master Ji really has the same style as General Ji. Since you and I are tied, how about another try?" Hearing this, Ji Linfeng knew what Gu Fanmu was referring to, and his eyes moved. Laughing carelessly. "Okay, tell me, what''s the next competition?" As he said this, he handed the reins to the officer who came forward.


    ?Seeing Ji Linfeng''s ignorant look, Gu Fanmu''s eyes flashed with sarcasm. Just now he was lucky to have escaped, but this time he would definitely die without anyone noticing.


    ¡°Originally, it was a target shooting competition, but in my opinion, that little trick is totally unacceptable to the Second Young Master. Otherwise, how about we play something more exciting?¡± After that, he clapped his hands. Immediately a beautiful woman came forward with an apple on her head.


    When the young ladies from aristocratic families nearby saw this, they all screamed.


    ¡°Oh my God, are you going to shoot an apple?¡±


    "The one who is difficult to shoot is not an apple but a human being. Today is the Queen''s birthday. If there is blood, no one can bear the Queen''s blame."


    "That''s right, I suspect that the second prince of the Northern Kingdom is deliberately making things difficult. If the second prince Ji doesn''t agree, wouldn''t he be afraid of him? But if he agrees, what should he do if he shoots the person?"


    Everyone looked solemnly at the two people who seemed to be talking and laughing in the racecourse. I thought Ji Linfeng would refuse, but I saw him smiling like a spring breeze.


    ¡°How can I, Ji Linfeng, flinch from what the second prince dares to do?¡±


    Is this what Yingxia means?


    ?Everyone thought that having an apple on his head was already difficult to accept, but what Gu Fanmu said next was even more shocking. He said: "The girl with the apple on her head is the daughter of King Duan of our northern country and the princess of Hua''an."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened.


    Ji Linfeng turned around and looked at the ladies from aristocratic families behind him. They all took three steps back under his glance. He was afraid that Ji Linfeng would make him use an apple on his head as a target.


    Ji Linfeng was about to scoff at the coward when he saw a woman step forward. This woman is none other than Duanmu Yi.


    Duanmuyi¡¯s clear voice overwhelmed the entire audience.


    "I come."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The words were startling and everyone sat down.


    Ji Linfeng cast his worried eyes on Duanmuyi''s face and pursed his lips slightly. The latter looked directly at him frankly. As if to say: "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid." At this moment, Ji Linfeng stopped trying to persuade her. His woman was supposed to be bold, wasn''t she?


    The reason she stood up was because she didn¡¯t want people in the North to look down on Ji Linfeng.


    In the dream, no woman stepped forward, and in the end Ji Linfeng had no choice but to let Zuo Tong play with an apple on his head. But he was ridiculed by the northerners for a while. She wouldn''t let the Northerners have a chance to ridicule him.


    The moment Duanmuyi stood up, he had already defeated many ladies from Shengjing''s aristocratic families.


    Ji Linfeng smiled at Duanmuyi, took the apple from the attendant''s hand with his right hand, and led her towards the wooden stake with his left hand. As he walked, he asked her: "Do you believe in me so much?"


    Duanmuyi didn''t answer him, and lowered her eyes to the hand he was holding her, with a layer of mist in her eyes.


    ?She has not even passed through the door yet, yet she is so disregarding the defenses of men and women. It really makes people think that she is Duanmu''s goddaughter. However, after having that dream, she just wanted to cherish every moment with him.


    She said with red eyes: "I have always believed in you, just like when I was eight years old, you flew up the tree and took down the kite for me." If the dream was true, how could she follow that old path again. She wanted to tell him from the beginning that she had loved him for many years.


    ??The young man was startled, and his attractive eyes like crystal beads were filled with brilliance.


    It turns out that this is the fate between him and her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： , three arrows fired in unison

    "If you didn''t remind me, I would have forgotten that I took the kite for you seven years ago." Ji Linfeng said this, with a hint of flying clouds appearing on his usually indifferent face.


    Duanmu Yi felt sad, it turned out that he had forgotten about it long ago.


    Duanmuyi''s nose was so sore that she raised her head and comforted him: "Don''t have any burden in your heart, just show your strength, I''m not afraid."


    At this moment, Duanmuyi felt as if the two had been married for several months.


    Ji Linfeng nodded shyly. He was a little uncomfortable with the sudden familiarity.


    ?Here, Ji Yushu heard Ji Hua''s voice and fell into deep thought.


    ¡¾Whatever the princess is, it''s all fake. That woman is just the maid of honor next to Gu Fanmu. The two of them had already rolled onto the bed. No one checked this matter, so I just let him say it. His purpose was to come up with words to ridicule his second brother for his unpopularity, and at the same time to imply that Sheng Yu''s women were timid. ¡¿


    Hence, the second brother had to let Zuo Tide. But why did she become the second sister-in-law? You know, she hasn''t joined the Ji family yet? If you behave this way, you won''t be afraid of attracting people''s evil. ¡¿


    The original work describes Duanmu as being knowledgeable and sensible, euphemistic and touching. Not so ignorant of etiquette. Duanmuyi behaved a little unusually today.


    Ji Yushu raised his eyes and glanced at Duanmuyi, who was holding hands with Ji Linfeng. Although the Duanmu family is just a servant, he is still very recognized in terms of educating his children.


    ?Duanmuyi¡¯s behavior today is really puzzling.


    ?Some young ladies from aristocratic families who pride themselves on their ability and political integrity have already whispered in low voices: "This second young master of the Ji family looks very angry at Meng Lang."


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Miss Duanmu, it¡¯s just an engagement, not a formal marriage, and there may be changes. Such behavior is really unethical. If something unexpected happens in the future, it will be difficult for anyone to come to propose marriage.¡±


    Someone next to him looked envious and said: "What do you know? Mr. Ji Er is called true temperament. If you love someone, you must show it boldly. This shows that Miss Duanmu will live a happy life after entering the Ji family. I don''t think this is the case." He will be looked down upon by the Ji family because of the lintel issue."


    Many people sneered at this person''s words, but they were secretly envious in their hearts.


    ??Which young lady who marries into her husband''s family does not live by her husband''s love? If you don''t get the love of your husband, your life will be difficult.


    Ji Linfeng placed the apple on Duanmuyi''s head and looked into her misty eyes. He thought to himself: After all, it¡¯s still my daughter¡¯s home, how can I not be afraid?


    "You are still"


    "I''m not afraid." Ji Linfeng was about to say someone else, but he saw her saying timidly.


    Ji Linfeng: Actually, there is no need to show off.


    ??But seeing her insistence, he couldn''t say anything anymore. They had already asked for the princess, so if we didn''t show some sincerity, it would be a joke.


    At this time, Gu Fanmu had already learned Duanmu Yi¡¯s identity through the explanation of his attendant. He smiled meaningfully: "It turns out she is the fianc¨¦e of Mr. Ji Er."


    Ji Linfeng still had a careless smile on his face, and his words were full of indifference. "The second prince dares to bet on the princess''s head. She is just a fianc¨¦e, nothing."


    Of course, Duanmuyi would not take this seriously and forced himself to stay calm. You have to believe him, don¡¯t you?


    "That''s it, let''s start." In order to crush Ji Linfeng in terms of momentum, Gu Fanmu took the lead and shot the arrow without any hesitation, hitting the apple on Princess Huayang''s head fifteen meters away.


    ?So fast, accurate, and ruthless, who would believe that this was his impromptu intention?


    ??Gu Fanmu looked at Ji Linfeng with full provocation, but he saw Ji Linfeng holding three arrow feathers in his hand. His eyes widened instantly.


    ?Three arrows fired in unison??????Here, does this guy want to hit all three arrows?


    No, it¡¯s impossible. No one in this world can fire three arrows at once and hit them all.


    The ladies who were watching covered their eyes and did not dare to look. In their opinion, it was impossible for all three arrows to hit.


    ?Duanmu Yi will definitely die today. He is so cruel that he even dared to shoot his fianc¨¦e in public.


    ??Some people even speculated that there was an inside story about the marriage between the Ji family and the Duanmu family. Ji Linfeng was not happy, so he wanted to find a reason to shoot the person. Otherwise, why didn''t Duan Muyi stop him immediately when he said he was going to come on stage, but instead dragged him forward carelessly. He whispered for a while, clearly threatening her.


    ?Duanmuyi is too stupid. Even if he can''t defeat the Ji family, he can beat the drum and ask the emperor to make the decision. If it doesn''t work, he can break the marriage. Can a big living person still be choked to death by urinating?


    Ji Yushu and Ji Hua were both startled.


    ¡¾What can the second brother do now? You can hit the target with one hit or draw a tie, but don''t let your show of talent get you into trouble! ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng turned a deaf ear to the discussions among the people.


    He had already raised his bow and aimed at the apple on Duanmuyi''s head.


    Duanmuyi stood up straight, suppressing the subconscious trembling in his body.


    Gu Fanmu didn''t believe he could hit her, and smiled sadly: "Second Young Master, are you really willing to shoot your fianc¨¦e? It''s not shameful to admit that you are an incompetent coward. If you accidentally kill your beloved fianc¨¦e. But I will be charged with wife-killing. Who will dare to marry you in the future?"


    As soon as Gu Fanmu finished speaking, Ji Linfeng gave him a cold look: "You''d better shut up your bad mouth, otherwise the person the arrow will be aimed at will be you. It''s just a vassal state. I, Sheng Yu, can defeat it." I''ll hit you twice. I don''t know what you''re so proud of."


    After hearing this, Gu Fanmu''s body surged with anger, and his murderous intent suddenly became apparent. Ji Linfeng didn''t take him seriously at all.


    I didn¡¯t see his hand hanging on the right hand moving in a certain direction, making gestures.


    ??The man in black, who had been observing in the dark, once again curled his fingers and fired out an invisible force. If you look carefully, you can see a faint black energy lingering around.


    Ji Linfeng raised a sarcastic smile on his lips, loosened his hand, and three sharp arrows were shot out at the same time as the energy, which greatly magnified the fear in Duanmuyi''s heart. Although she knew Ji Linfeng would not let her down, she still felt instinctively scared.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously and heard a click sound in her ears. She knew she had hit.


    ?However, what is surprising is that one of the arrows suddenly fell to the ground for some reason.


    You must know that it is impossible to fall to the ground with the same force. Unless it encounters obstacles like the arrow in the middle.


    ?Gu Fanmu''s face suddenly darkened. He was lucky to escape once, but is it still a fluke the second time? What did he obviously discover? He didn''t want to hit with three arrows from the beginning, but to block the secret move. The other arrow may have been deliberately shot at the man in the forest.


    At this moment, he had to admit the gap between him and this person.


    The young men and ladies from the aristocratic families breathed a sigh of relief when they saw an arrow. Although the other two arrows missed, they still missed the apple.


    ?Seeing that he only hit one arrow, Ji Linfeng looked disappointed and said to Gu Fan: "It seems that the archery skills still need to be improved, but only one arrow hit."


    ??Gu Fanmu listened and felt that Ji Linfeng was mocking him.


    ?Today, it looked like a draw, but in fact he lost.


    ?Now it seems that this Ji Linfeng is a bit more powerful than Ji Xiaoshan, but I wonder how successful he is in arranging troops? No matter what, he must die. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 95： , the National Preceptor calculated that Ji Linfeng would be imprisoned

    ¡¾Victory, victory. Well done to my second brother. It''s really better than blue. The second sister-in-law is also very brave. After what happened today, the second sister-in-law has become famous! ¡¿


    Zhiqiu hurriedly ran over to support Duanmuyi, whose legs were a little weak, "Miss, are you okay?" Zhiqiu was so frightened that she couldn''t hold him back no matter how hard she tried. If there was something wrong, how would she explain it to her wife?


    "Miss, when you stood up, you almost scared this slave to death." Zhiqiu cried.


    Ji Linfeng walked over and found that Duanmuyi''s little face was a little pale. Their eyes met and neither of them spoke. He turned a deaf ear to the praises all around him.


    Ji Linfeng smiled at Duanmuyi: "Let''s go, the palace banquet has begun."


    Ji Linfeng had no intention of trying to influence Duanmu this time. He just wanted to give her a sense of security. It would not be good for her reputation to influence her again now. Well, it seems like what she did today is damaging to her reputation.


    That''s all, that''s all, with him protecting her on both sides, who dares to look down on her.


    Ji Linfeng walked a few steps quickly and took the wheelchair from Zuo Tong to push it. He leaned over and said to Ji Yushu: "Brother, there is someone in the forest who just made a move. I guess that person is the national master."


    ¡°National Preceptor?¡± Ji Yushu¡¯s tone was solemn. "Are you saying that the National Preceptor is secretly colluding with Beiguo?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a collusion or a real Northerner.¡± He only knew that as soon as he felt the presence of that person, An Yan was very resistant, even afraid.


    Just now, a fragmented picture flashed in my mind for a moment. I tried to catch it again, but it disappeared again.


    Hey, what are the brothers talking about? What kind of national teacher? ¡¿


    Jihua didn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two clearly. The two knew that this was not the time to talk, so they didn''t speak again. A large group of people walked towards Kanghe Hall.


    ? Behind him, Gu Fanmu saw everyone moving forward and called his attendant Cong to check in the forest.


    Not long after, Shi Cong came back, holding a **** arrow in his hand.


    ??Gu Fanmu frowned: "He was injured?" Can such a powerful person be injured? He said he couldn''t figure it out.


    The banquet was held in the Kanghe Hall. When Ji Yushu and the others arrived, all the courtiers and ladies from various families were already seated. Changing cups and cups, it was very lively.


    When Ji Yushu and the other three entered, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Lu were talking. Prime Minister Lu and Lord Ji were drinking. Lord Ji seemed to have drunk too much and was drowsy.


    ¡°Brother Ji, Brother Ji, you¡¯re not drunk, are you?¡± You¡¯ve only had a few drinks and you¡¯re already drunk?


    You must know that the people who drink best are those who serve as soldiers and fight. He obviously wouldn''t be drunk after just two drinks, but he didn''t look like he was faking it. Prime Minister Lu frowned.


    Imperial Physician Mu and Mu Cheng were also present. Mu Cheng''s expression at this time could be said to be extremely shocked. He clearly saw Mr. Ji drink the cup of colorless and tasteless poisonous tea with his own eyes yesterday. Why was he okay?


    ?This is impossible?


    Could it be that Mrs. Ji discovered it in advance and detoxified it? Impossible, there is no cure for this poison. Even if there is a solution, Mrs. Ji should come to find him if she finds out that the person has been poisoned. He has already thought of a countermeasure. But now, why is Lord Ji sitting here so well?


    What went wrong?


    Mu Cheng was puzzled. Could it be that the servant deceived him?


    Ji Hua was hugged by Mrs. Ji and was looking around with a pair of **** and shiny eyes.


    When he glanced at Mu Cheng, his little brows suddenly wrinkled.


    ¡¾This guy has a gloomy face, maybe he has a bad idea in mind, so you should pay more attention to him. ¡¿


    Today''s palace banquet can be described as a mixed bag of good and bad things. If you are not careful, bad things will happen.


    Hearing this, Ji Yushu couldn''t help but look at Mu Cheng twice, and saw that he had a sinister look on his face, and he was drinking sullenly.


    Ji Yushu motioned to Zuo Tong and whispered a few instructions. Zuo Tong left in response.


    At this time, the national master wearing a red gold cassock walked into the hall step by step, holding a fly whisk, followed by two young novices. Feeling the trembling in his soul, Ji Linfeng suddenly raised his eyes to meet the eagle-like eyes of the Imperial Master. His hand suddenly grasped Ji Yushu''s side.


    ?At this moment, the fragmented memories in my mind gathered together like a tide. ¡°You, you, you, you, are not here to persuade me to put down my butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately, are you?¡±


    ¡°Do you, a monk, really think that you can become a Buddha immediately by putting down your butcher knife?¡±


    ¡°Before I awakened, I looked like a human being.¡± Cifeng looked weird.


    "What are you muttering about? Who doesn''t look like a human being?" An Yan didn''t hear clearly. When he raised his eyes, he suddenly saw kind and withered hands reaching for him.


    An Yan wanted to move, but couldn''t. "You, what did you do to me?" An Yan was so shocked that he couldn''t help himself.


    ??But I saw the expression on Master Cifeng¡¯s face was like a hellish Shura.


    There was a sound of "Pfft." Master Cifeng''s palm actually extended directly into An Yan''s body.


    Ji Linfeng''s eyes widened as he saw the Imperial Master reaching out to grab An Yan with his big hand, and then, a black shadow was forcibly pulled out by the Imperial Master.


    No, the person at this time is not the national master but Master Cifeng.


    The memory was so mysterious that he couldn''t believe it. It turns out that Master Cifeng had long known that An Yan was not a human being. So he followed him all the way to Jizhou. I wanted to bring him to justice, but I never thought that his body would be taken away by that black mist. Combined with the recent changes in Cifeng, the person who was taken away is almost inseparable.


    The reason why he has An Yan''s memory is that An Yan is actually him and one of his souls. Sixteen years ago, on the day he was born, the billowing dark clouds were actually this black mist. At that time, he wanted to take over his entire body, but due to lack of endurance, he had to swallow up a wisp of his soul. Transform into living like him.


    Ji Linfeng was so frightened that he couldn''t help himself. His whole body was shaking, and his handsome face was frighteningly pale.


    ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ji Yushu felt Ji Linfeng¡¯s fear and asked worriedly.


    Ji Linfeng was about to speak, but a shadow cast a shadow. Ji Linfeng raised his eyes and saw a face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. I heard his faint words: "Why is Mr. Ji so sweating profusely? How about my master tell your fortune for you?"


    Jihua was holding her chubby face with her little hands and thinking about who gave the blood jade to the queen. The voice of the Imperial Master suddenly came to her ears, startling her. When did this national master come? Look, the silly second brother was scared.


    ¡¾Éñstick, a real magic stick, you still want to tell fortunes for my second brother, come on. The other monk had a kind face and kind eyes, but this guy was better. He looked ghastly, and at first glance he was not a good person. What is said to be highly virtuous and highly respected is simply a demonic way. ¡¿


    In the eyes of others, the national preceptor won the emperor''s heart. Some people even heard that the imperial master was refining pills for Emperor Yu that could prolong life.


    Ji Hua didn¡¯t know that the Imperial Preceptor was refining pills for Emperor Yu. If she had known about it, she would have laughed at Emperor Yu¡¯s stupidity. Pills are not, but poison pills are quite possible.


    Ji Yushu didn''t know why his second brother, who had always been fearless of heaven and earth, was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say anything when he saw the imperial master. I had no choice but to refuse on his behalf.


    ?However, before the words were spoken, the Imperial Master actually started to do his own calculations. The thumb moves back and forth on the other fingertips, which feels a bit like a magic stick.


    ??Many people have never seen Cifeng Divination and find it quite strange, so they all come closer to see it.


    Many people said: "Master Cifeng is very good at divination and does not easily tell fortunes for others. If he takes the initiative to tell fortunes, he is a person with a predestined relationship with the Buddha."


    The implication is: "Master Cifeng tells your fortune because he thinks highly of you, but it''s not a compliment."


    Soon, the Ji family was surrounded by a large number of officials.


    Not long after, the Imperial Master stopped his momentum and looked a little solemn. Hear him say: "Second Young Master Ji may be in jail, so be careful what you do these days!" Cifeng spoke quite loudly, as if he was speaking deliberately to everyone present.


    ?Members of the Ji family who are informed:


    Duanmuyi: (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： , the blood jade was personally given by Emperor Yu

    ¡¾Isn''t it true? This great master actually figured it out? Last time I calculated that during the Shangsi Festival, the nobles of the third prince would appear, and it actually happened. By the way, why didn''t Lu Yiyi show up today? Who is the woman behind the third prince? ¡¿


    At this time, Ji Hua¡¯s face was twisted into a ball.


    After hearing this, the officials felt that Master Cifeng had made a mistake this time. Who is the Ji family? That was Sheng Yu''s great hero, how could he be imprisoned?


    ??Gu Fanmu happened to walk into the main hall, and when he heard these words, his eyebrows moved.


    Ji Yushu''s heart tightened and he raised his eyes to look at the Imperial Master.


    Different from the kind-hearted look on his face before, Cifeng now has a hint of ferocity in his brows, making him fearful.


    Just when Prime Minister Lu wanted to step forward and ask if there was a solution to this disaster. Someone in the palace outside was singing loudly: "The emperor is here, the queen is here, the prince is here."


    ?There were many people following behind. Among them are the Xianwang family, the third prince and the princess of the Southern Kingdom.


    The courtiers put down their cups and cups and all knelt down to worship. The Imperial Master also prepared to kneel down, but was supported by Emperor Yu.


    ¡°The national preceptor is of high moral character and high prestige, so he will not have to kneel in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Look, this person is so popular with the emperor? Even the Ji family, the great hero, did not receive such good treatment.


    ?Now, the courtiers knew who to curry favor with next.


    "Everyone, please get down. Today is the queen''s birthday banquet. Don''t be formal." Emperor Yu was supported by Duke De and sat on the dragon throne. Then he waved his hand to signal everyone to get up.


    The Xianwang family sat diagonally opposite the Ji family. Bei Hengjin smiled silly at Ji Hua as soon as he sat down. Princess Xian followed her son''s gaze and felt that the youngest of the Ji family had become fairer and tenderer after not seeing him for many days. Especially a pair of black and shiny eyes, which are becoming more and more rare.


    Ji Hua was being held by Mrs. Ji. Seeing Bei Hengjin looking over, she gave him a strange smile and then turned her attention to the others.


    Sitting on the left is the prince, followed by the third prince and the two underage princesses. On the right are the two new favorite concubines, Nangong Yan, the princess of the Southern Kingdom, and Gu Fanmu, the second prince of the Northern Kingdom.


    As for the crazy second princess Bei Hengjiao, she was not present.


    Today is the queen''s birthday. It is a large palace banquet, and it is also a time for all the ladies to compete for beauty. The prince has only appointed one main concubine, and the side concubines and concubines have not yet been decided, so today the ladies are more gorgeously dressed than the others.


    Nangong Yan¡¯s goal is also the prince. No, as soon as he takes the seat, he keeps ogling the prince. As a princess, Nangong Yan naturally did not agree to be a child, so she wanted the position of a princess.


    The prince couldn''t give it to her, so he didn''t want to take another look.


    The next step is to give congratulatory gifts.


    Ji Hua¡¯s black eyes moved very fast, analyzing who among the people present had the greatest chance. And will be cherished by the queen.


    Isn¡¯t she Princess Xian? She and the queen were not only sisters-in-law, but also cousins. Relationships are naturally different from others. If she had given it to her, the queen would have treasured it like a treasure.


    ??As soon as the thought came to an end, he caught a glimpse of his superior, Emperor Yu, giving a blood jade tied with a small red string to the queen. Jihua''s eyes widened.


    My mother, the blood jade was actually sent by Emperor Yu. Did he know that this jade was poisonous? The jade pendant given by Emperor Yu himself was even more precious to the queen. Until her death, she would never have thought that Emperor Yu would give her a poisonous jade pendant. ¡¿


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Emperor Yu felt happy when he saw the queen accepting it happily. The jade pendant was requested by Lao San, but he promised him not to tell the secret.


    It was the queen and the prince who found out about the Qin family. The third child did not bear any grudge against the queen, but instead asked for this peace jade for her. This shows that the third child has a pure heart.


    ??But the queen may not necessarily be able to take his things, because the third child is the child of Concubine Qin, and the queen will not accept it if she is suspicious. Only then did he accept it and send it away.


    Emperor Yu was very pleased that Bei Hengyuan was kind and innocent, and had not become accustomed to the viciousness of Concubine Qin.


    Jihua felt anxious when she saw the queen accepting it like a treasure.


    ¡¾How to do how to do? Nothing can happen now? ]????¡¾Oops, I just remembered that the 100-Poison Invulnerability Talisman has a time limit, and I have to exchange it for a 100-Poison Invulnerability Pill. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji felt the irritation of Ji Hua in her arms and became worried. He tilted his head to discuss something with Lord Ji, but saw that he had his head hanging down as if he was asleep.


    Just now, when she was chatting with Mrs. Lu, Lord Ji had been drinking with Prime Minister Lu, and he was afraid he drank too much.


    Mrs. Ji was preoccupied with the blood jade and didn¡¯t think about anything else. He didn''t carefully observe the changes of Lord Ji today.


    The things Emperor Yu sent were gifts from the emperor. It would not be appropriate to lose them or give them away.


    ¡¾It would be great if the queen could offer to hug me, and I would put the 100-poison-proof elixir into her cup without anyone noticing. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji looked solemn, she did not dare to make this request.


    Ji Linfeng''s complexion next to him didn''t look so ugly. But he didn''t dare to look at the imperial master. He just hoped that the banquet would end quickly. He wanted to tell his little sister this important news as soon as possible. The little sister must have some kind of ghost-collecting talisman to collect the imperial master.


    Ji Linfeng felt like he was sitting on pins and needles when he thought of this. He was even thinking about who was more powerful compared to the magical girl or the weird national master.


    Bei Hengjin, who was looking down, saw the red jade pendant in the queen''s hand and felt suspicious.


    ??Isn''t this jade pendant exactly the same as the jade pendant he snatched from Ji Hua last time? Thinking of Ji Hua saying that the jade pendant was poisonous, he suddenly felt frightened.


    ??Is it possible that the emperor''s uncle wanted to kill the queen''s aunt?


    Absolutely not, Auntie the Queen is a good person and nothing will happen to her.


    ?Thinking of this, Bei Hengjin suddenly looked at Ji Hua, wondering if the blood jade was poisonous. The latter didn''t look at him, he held his buns in his hands with a sad face and stared blankly, which was delightfully naive.


    Bei Hengjin¡¯s eyebrows moved, he stood up and walked towards Ji Hua. He has always shown great affection for the little one of the Ji family, but this time he can cover it up for him.


    With this in mind, Bei Hengjin came to sit next to Mrs. Ji with a smile. He praised: "Sister Hua''er is so cute today!"


    After hearing this, Ji Hua turned to look at him, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    ?? He stretched out his chubby hand and pointed anxiously at himself and then at the queen, making babbling sounds.


    "Bei Hengjin, the blood jade in the Queen''s hand is poisonous. You quickly find a way to get the Queen to hug me, and I will put the Poison-proof Pill into her tea without anyone noticing."


    "You must understand me. I can''t think of a good way. After today''s farewell, I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to enter the palace. If she never enters the palace to see the queen, she will really be hopeless. Once the queen is angry Breaking into the royal study, hurting the emperor, and committing a huge mistake will not be saved by gods, and the prince will not be able to be in that position. "


    Bei Hengjin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was filled with turmoil. Is it really poisonous?


    No, he has to help her.


    Bei Hengjin said to Ji Hua in a considerate manner: "Sister Ji Hua, do you want to go to the Queen?"


    Mrs. Ji next to her watched the interaction between the two calmly. When she heard Bei Hengjin''s words, her eyes lit up.


    She was worried that she couldn''t think of a solution, wouldn''t this happen?


    ¡°Yes, yes, you actually understood my gesture, so smart.¡± Ji Hua danced with excitement.


    ?Bei Hengjin looked embarrassed. "But Mrs. Hou won''t let me hug you. She''s afraid I''ll throw you." But in a flash, he thought of a way.


    ¡°Hey, yes, I can twist my mother-in-law to hug you.¡± After saying that, he ran back again.


    ?After a while of acting coquettishly and acting brazenly, Princess Xian reluctantly got up and headed this way.


    Just in time, the gift-giving part is over, and now comes the part where the ladies from various families show off their skills. The princess of the Southern Kingdom was the first to bear the brunt. She stood up and bowed Yingying to Emperor Yu.


    ¡°Dear Your Majesty Sheng Yu, I would like to perform a dance to celebrate the Queen¡¯s birthday.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： , the fake noble is Mu Yun’s daughter

    Princess Nan Guo¡¯s performance of the dance in person was approved by Emperor Yu, so Nangong Yan went down to change her clothes. A solemn look flashed in the eyes of the Queen and the Prince at the same time.


    ?This Princess Nangong is not a fuel-efficient owner at first glance. If she really marries her, where will the Lu family be left? Is it possible that she is promoted to be an equal wife? Will Nangong respond?


    Princess Xian walked towards the Ji family with a smile on her face. After hearing Princess Xian''s intention, Mrs. Ji generously hugged Ji Hua to her.


    Bei Hengjin looked very excited, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    Ji Hua wanted to save the queen, but she didn''t see the evil look on his face.


    "Oh, Bei Hengjin is such a reliable person. He actually let me get close to the queen. In order to prevent others from finding out the clues, I spent a lot of points to redeem this antidote pill, which is as big as a millet grain. When it enters the water, it will Chemical, colorless and odorless.¡±


    ?Bei Hengjin¡¯s eyes rolled rapidly.


    ??When Princess Xian approached the queen with Ji Hua in her arms, she didn''t wait to say anything. Bei Hengjin''s direct words were astonishing: "Aunt Queen, Xiao Jin likes sister Hua''er so much. I would like to ask Aunt Queen to arrange an engagement for Xiao Jin and sister Hua''er."


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    The smiles on the faces of Princess Xian and the Queen froze on the spot.


    Ji Linfeng and Ji Yushu¡¯s eyes widened. This kid is really capable, he already knows how to kidnap their little girl at a young age.


    ?That''s not possible. The young prince looks pretty good now, but who knows what he will be like when he grows up. If you want to marry a girl who is naturally beautiful and intelligent, you must be a capable person with both talent and beauty, as well as both civil and military skills. Can this kid do it?


    Ji Hua put the pill into the Queen''s water glass half-playfully. Hearing Bei Hengjin''s words, he almost dropped the pills on the table.


    Turning around, he punched and kicked him. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, it was no different from tickling him.


    "Okay, you stinky brat, I regard you as my brother, but you want to get engaged to me? If it weren''t for the fact that you helped me unintentionally twice, I wouldn''t have looked at you more. Wait. Well, Emperor Yu and the Queen will not respond."


    Just as Ji Hua''s heart fell, Emperor Yu''s laughter came from here, and he heard him say: "Since Xiao Jin is so happy to be the youngest member of the Ji family, your uncle and aunt will make the decision for you today. However, , I have to ask Mr. Ji for his opinion."


    After saying this, he turned his gaze to Lord Ji, who seemed to be sleeping with his head lowered. "What do Ji Aiqing think of this?"


    All the courtiers thought they had heard wrongly. In their opinion, the young prince is just a joke, how can it be taken seriously? But I didn''t expect Emperor Yu to really have this intention.


    Mrs. Ji stood up quickly, knelt on the ground with a look of fear on her face and said, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty, he is drunk." Anyone with a discerning eye would know that he was drunk at a glance.


    ??If it were an ordinary palace banquet, Emperor Yu would definitely be displeased, but today is the queen''s birthday, and he would not be able to change his face and make her lose face. Then he asked Mrs. Ji with a smile: "Mrs. Ji also heard what the young prince said just now. What do you think about it?"


    Mrs. Ji wanted to say: I have a big opinion. I can¡¯t believe what a child says about playing house. Furthermore, no one knows what kind of character the young prince will be when he grows up. She would not leave the lifelong affairs of her sweet daughter to others.


    But he knew that he could not refute the royal family''s reputation in public, so he said in fear: "Your Majesty also knows that this is the only daughter in the Ji family. The baby is very important, so I have to ask my daughter''s opinion on this matter."


    Meaning that this matter will be discussed later when the little girl grows up.


    Everyone in Beijing knows that the youngest member of the Ji family is deeply loved by everyone in the Ji family, so this answer is not an exaggeration.


    Emperor Yu nodded to express his understanding. He also said: "If the youngest member of the Ji family has no objection in the future, I will agree to the marriage."


    ?These words can be regarded as an oral engagement between the two. When the youngest of the Ji family grows up, no one will dare to come to propose marriage. Who dares to touch the wife destined by the royal family?


    ?Bei Hengjin had a wicked smile on his face as if his treacherous plan had succeeded.


    Hearing her mother''s answer, Ji Hua breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, fortunately, her mother-in-law is sober. Seeing how surprised the courtiers were, they probably thought that rejecting the royal family today would be a big loss, right? Likewise, the ladies from aristocratic families who came today all want to fly up the branches and become phoenixes. If the Ji family rejects Prince Xian''s mansion today, they will definitely regret it in the future.


    Xian Wang and his wife are actually willing to settle down on this marriage. There are two reasons for this. First, the Ji family has two great talents, one in literature and one in martial arts, who want to teach their daughter how to do it. The second reason is because Bei Hengjin really likes the Ji family''s youngest.


    ??Now it doesn''t matter if the Ji family rejects the offer because their daughter is still young. No one can predict what will happen in the future.


    ?The queen took Ji Hua and hugged her for a while, then gave her to Princess Xian. Because Bei Hengjin was too happy with her, Princess Xian did not return her to Mrs. Ji, but carried her back to her seat.


    ?Bei Hengjin has a sister named Hua''er.


    The whole palace could hear his voice calling sister Hua''er softly.


    Ji Hua¡¯s eyes fell on Lord Ji who was diagonally opposite. Seeing that he kept his head lowered, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    ¡¾Is daddy really drunk? From the moment I came in, my father never raised his head or said a word. ¡¿


    What did you think of? Jihua kicked her short legs anxiously.


    ¡¾Daddy, I want daddy, mother, please give daddy a quick pat. Is something wrong? ¡¿


    Ji Hua is not far from Mrs. Ji, so she must have heard her daughter¡¯s thoughts. He quickly raised his hand and patted Mr. Ji. "Husband, are you okay?"


    ?Feeling someone tapping him, Lord Ji suddenly raised his head and shook his dizzy head. "It''s okay. Well, I drank too much. I''m a little dizzy." Unlike the tired look before, Mr. Ji''s face was now flushed. He looked like he was drunk.


    ?The third prince opposite was holding a teacup to show his shield, and his lips curled up when he saw Lord Ji''s appearance. Very good, everyone thought he was drunk. When it was discovered that something was wrong, no matter how brilliant Mrs. Ji''s medical skills were, there was nothing she could do to save her. As expected, the Western secret medicine was actually hidden from Mrs. Ji, who had superb medical skills.


    Thinking of this, Bei Hengyuan''s smile widened.


    Ji Huahe secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his father was really drunk. Mrs. Ji frowned, and raised her hand to touch Marquis Ji''s pulse. I felt relieved when I found that my pulse beat was normal.


    After being silent for only a moment, Emperor Yu cast his gaze on Bei Hengyuan, the third prince. Seeing a woman standing behind her, he asked: "Yuan''er, is this woman the noble person the Imperial Master calls her?"


    "Back to my father, it''s right that this girl''s name is Qi Yun. She is now a young medical girl in the imperial hospital, and her father is Mr. Qi, the Minister of War." The third prince stood up and replied respectfully, and pulled Qi Yun towards Yu. The emperor saluted.


    What?


    Ji Hua turned her head and looked at the third prince, then her eyes widened.


    ¡¾Qi Yun? Isn''t this Mu Yun''s daughter? ¡¿


    Mu Yun is Mu Cheng''s sister, who married into the Minister of War''s house. The daughter born was named Qi Yun.


    Ji Hua frowned and thought deeply. Some time ago, the Imperial Master calculated that the third prince''s life should not be terminated. It was said that there was help from a noble person. At that time, she did see a woman running onto the bridge and behaving affectionately with the third prince. At that time, she thought the man was Lu Yiyi, but she didn''t expect it to be Qi Yun.


    It doesn''t matter whether Lu Yi appears or not. What matters is that a noble person must appear to fool the world and Emperor Yu.


    ?Looking at Emperor Yu''s expression, it is clear that he believes in the words of the imperial master.


    Fortunately, she thought that Lu Yiyi would help the third prince when he appeared. Compared to this little baby like her. Lu Yiyi has reached a higher level. Now, haha, even if the Ji family goes according to the plot in the original work, she can still help the Ji family get through the difficulties.


    When something happened to the Ji family, she was already able to speak. Why should she be afraid of the third prince at this time?


    At this time, Ji Hua has already made arrangements for the future. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 98： , granted the title of Concubine Rong

    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng looked at each other and quickly figured out the reason. In order to allow the poison in his body to recover smoothly, the third prince directly fabricated a noble person. If they hadn''t known in advance that the noble man was Lu Yiyi, they would have been deceived by him.


    ?Those who don¡¯t take the usual path are scary.


    ? Qi Yun, the daughter of the minister of the Ministry of War, does not practice martial arts, nvhong, or nvjue. She is only interested in practicing medicine. With the help of his father, Xi became a disciple of Dr. Hu.


    With the Imperial Master''s face looking like this, the Ji family knew that these two people had conspired to plot against the Qi family.


    ??The third prince brought this person today because he wanted her to show her face in front of others. He bluntly stated that this person was his noble person and would save him. In the future, she may even be named the third prince''s concubine, and the Qi family will rise rapidly from then on.


    Emperor Yu smiled and nodded, with joy written all over his face. "Well, you can rest for a long time. If the poison in your body can be cured, I will personally reward the whole Qi family."


    The Qi family knelt down in fear and shouted long live.


    Mu Yun raised her head and glanced at Mrs. Ji meaningfully. Her sister-in-law was really promising. Others were rushing to attend the royal wedding, but she was afraid of it.


    Are you planning to tell the world that only a prince who is inferior to one person but above ten thousand people can be worthy of a daughter of the Ji family? It''s a pity that the prince is too old.


    ?Here, Ji Hua looked angry.


    ¡¾Damn it, are you planning to force your grandfather to take sides? My grandfather is not alone, there are also many disciples in Taiyuan Hospital. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji felt extremely solemn. She had to find an opportunity to inform her father about the third prince.


    Ji Zhou and his party, he didn¡¯t believe what An Yan said. In fact, the third prince pretended to be too similar and deceived too many people.


    Nangong Yan, who had changed her clothes, twisted her charming slender waist and walked gracefully into the hall, leaving a charming fragrance wherever she passed, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    Nangong Yan knows how to take advantage of others. Of course, the prerequisite is to have enough confidence. If she succeeds in grabbing the attention of young masters from aristocratic families, then other people''s songs and dances will only be green leaves to set off her.


    ??If the palace concubine wanted to dance, the male guests would not dare to take a second look, which would be disrespectful to Emperor Yu. But Nangong Yan was different. This move was completely meant to please others.


    But she doesn¡¯t care, so what do they care about?


    When the music started, Princess Nangong¡¯s dance also started to move, with sparks flying and enthusiasm. One moment he gave the prince a wink, and the next moment he waved a long sleeve towards the two young masters of the Ji family. It was seen that all the male guests were separated from their souls.


    Men are naturally happy to see this dance with bold movements and voluptuous waists, while women sneer at Nangong Yan''s sensational behavior.


    Ji Hua giggled.


    ¡¾Hahaha, you dance well, you can compete with the top performer in Yihongyuan. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng couldn''t help but spit out the tea he just drank. After receiving a cold look from Nangong Yan, it was true that the wild boar couldn''t eat fine chaff.


    ??If it weren''t for his good looks, she wouldn''t even bother to look at him. However, the young man sipping tea next to him was a bit special. He was actually more handsome than the prince.


    The master¡¯s rules are nothing more than this.


    It''s a pity that he has a broken leg.


    Once the dance was over, Emperor Yu rewarded her with a lot of gold and silver, none of which Nangong Yan wanted. Just as she was about to speak, the queen spoke. "Which other girls have talent shows?"


    ?The queen spoke directly, just to interrupt what Nangong Yan was about to say. But Nangong Yan is thick-skinned. Without waiting for any girl to come forward, she knelt on the ground and begged Emperor Yu for grace. "Your Majesty, Emperor Yu, I came to Sheng Yu this time and admired the prosperity of Shengjing City and the folk customs of Shengjing. I am willing to make a contribution to the long-lasting relations between the two countries, marrying the son of Sheng Yu, and becoming a good friend of the Qin and Jin Dynasties. ¡±


    ?She is a majestic princess of a country, so she cannot be dismissed casually. I believe Emperor Yu is not a stupid person.


    In Gu Fanmu''s opinion, Nangong Yan is stupid. If we could join forces with the Northern Kingdom, why would we have to rely on marriage to maintain this peace? Why pay tribute to Sheng Yu every year? In the final analysis, Nanguo is still too timid.


    After hearing this, the queen''s face turned dark. All I know is that this southern princess is very thick-skinned. Most people really wouldn''t be so shameless as to kneel down and beg for grace.


    ??If there is a true intention of marriage, it is the upper document. This move was entirely her own.


    Emperor Yu glanced around majestically, as if observing who was worthy of such a hot and unrestrained princess. Finally, his eyes fell on Prince Bei Hengmo.


    The prince frowned slightly.


    The Lu family, including Lu Qingyan, felt anxious at the moment. She was a princess from the Southern Kingdom, and her status was low, so she was just the face of the Southern Kingdom. Naturally, Emperor Yu didn''t want the years of peace to be broken, so he would definitely grant her permission.


    From the prince''s deep frown, the queen already understood what he meant, and she whispered to Emperor Yu: "Your Majesty, the prince is really pleased with the eldest daughter of the Lu family, and there is no way he can give any extra favor to anyone else. . If you marry a Southern princess, you must ignore her. It will be detrimental to the relations between the two countries if the Southern Princess is wronged."


    ??If she really wanted to get married, she would have to fight for Lu Qingyan to be an equal wife, since the prince had feelings for her. He won''t neglect her. She knew that Lu Qingyan was a child with general knowledge.


    The third prince looked like he was watching a good show.


    In the entire palace, only the Ji family members were calm and calm.


    Nor, nothing will happen. Look, it scares the Lu family''s sister. Looking at Nangong Yan again, she thought she was going to marry the prince, but she didn''t expect that she had already captured Emperor Yu''s heart with that dance. If I find out later that I will become Concubine Rong, why don''t I vomit blood on the spot? ¡¿


    Emperor Yu was actually waiting for the queen to say no, so that he could take advantage of the situation and include her in the harem. He had other thoughts the moment Nangong Yan came out wearing a navel-baring outfit.


    Just when the queen was in a bad mood, Emperor Yu spoke. "Then let''s bring Princess Nangong into the harem and be the Queen''s companion!"


    Preparing to help Lu Qingyan get a wife as a queen:.


    Emperor Yu looked at Nangong Yan and said kindly: "I didn''t expect Princess Nangong, a woman to be so full of family and country sentiments, I really admire her. Since Princess Nangong voluntarily stayed in Shengjing for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries, I certainly wouldn''t I¡¯ve wronged the princess.¡±


    ¡°Eunuch De, please pass on my decree and grant Princess Nangong the title of Concubine Rong from now on, and she will live in the Zhaohua Palace.¡±


    ?One moment, Nangong Yan thought that she had got what she wanted, but the next moment she heard that she had been granted the title of Concubine Rong, she felt bad all over. She, she doesn''t want to be a concubine, she just wants to be a crown princess.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty Emperor Yu, I, I just want to.¡±


    "What? Princess Nangong thinks I''m not good enough for you?" Emperor Yu''s face suddenly darkened.


    Nangong Yan was frightened and waved her hands hurriedly: "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that. I, I just did it. It''s just."


    Nangong Yan kept looking towards the prince, thinking that he wanted to say a few words for her, but the latter just lowered his head and drank. It looked like it had nothing to do with him.


    "Since Princess Nangong has no objection, let''s leave it as such. The Queen will arrange other matters." Emperor Yu made the final decision.


    Nangong Yan fell to the ground as if she had lost all her strength.

 Chapter 99： , poisonous hair

    All the courtiers did not dare to have any objections at all, but most of them ridiculed in their hearts. Who can''t understand the little thoughts in Nangong Yan''s heart? Instead of treating her as a crown princess, she became Concubine Rong. Haha, what is this called? Shooting myself in the foot.


    ticous, so pitiful. This is the result of being too ambitious. If a good princess is not good enough, she will become a concubine. You see, you have worked yourself into it. ¡¿


    Nangong Yan thinks too simply and perfectly. She is a princess of a country, so she is sure to become the crown princess. Furthermore, if the prince marries her, he will have the support of the entire Southern Kingdom, and his position as crown prince will only become more secure.


    ?How did she know that the prince was completely disdainful and acted out an infatuated drama with a minister''s daughter in front of her? She was really angry to death.


    good very good. When this princess wins a man, I will take away your position as heir apparent.


    ??The more Nangong Yan thought about it, the angrier he became. He found an excuse to leave after not sitting for long.


    ?Following Nangong Yan, more ladies continued to show off their talents. But because Nangong Yan danced fieryly in front, the conservative dance behind could not catch everyone''s attention.


    They all returned in despair.


    The banquet quickly progressed to the second half. Emperor Yu left first because he had a memorial to approve. The queen accompanied everyone to enjoy the dance for a while longer, and the banquet came to an end.


    Before leaving, the queen announced something, that is, to advance the marriage between the prince and Lu Qingyan.


    Too many things happened recently. She was afraid of another accident, so she decided to advance the wedding date after discussing with the prince.


    The marriage between the prince and Lu Qingyan was scheduled for around the beginning of August, but this time it was moved forward to the beginning of June, a full two months earlier. It seems that the events of the past few days have made the queen panic. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s better to get married as soon as possible so that the second and third princes won''t have the chance to act like monsters to the Lu family again. ¡¿


    Ji Hua looked at the queen''s amiable smile and screamed.


    ¡¾I have put the Baidu Buguo Pill into the cup of water and watched the queen drink it. The jade pendant will not cause any further harm to her. I really want to see the angry expression on the third prince''s face after he learned that the incident had failed. ¡¿


    The banquet ended with Ji Hua muttering, and the courtiers went home. Ji Linfeng helped the drunk Mr. Ji out.


    Ji Houye''s face looked even redder than before. Ji Linfeng carefully helped him get into the carriage. "Dad, watch your step."


    Ji Linfeng could not help but mutter to himself: Dad has not drunk like this for many years. He must be too happy to get himself drunk today.


    Not long after, the two carriages of the Ji family left the palace one after the other.


    Duanmuyi felt very uneasy and was reluctantly pulled into the carriage by Mrs. Duanmu. "Let''s go, Yi''er. It''s against the rules to stare at your foreigner like this."


    "But mother, my daughter has something to tell Madam Hou." Duanmuyi was very anxious, but Madam Duanmu still pulled her into the carriage. Mrs. Duanmu also said angrily: "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future, so don''t rush."


    Duanmuyi wrings his handkerchief anxiously, feeling that if he talks about it too late, things will be delayed.


    No, I have to find an opportunity to go to Ji Mansion.


    At today''s banquet, Nangong Yan''s performance and Emperor Yu''s performance all fulfilled that dream. She felt more and more that it was no longer a dream, but that it was guiding her from somewhere.


    ??Another thing she didn''t understand was, everything else was coming true. Why was the person standing behind the third prince not Lu Yiyi but Qi Yun?


    Even though the crown prince is still alive, why did the sickly third prince ascend the throne in the end?


    ??What is that vague fragment?


    Under the palace wall, pale-faced Bei Hengyuan and Lone Wolf watched the Ji family leave.


    ¡°Master, will the Ji family doubt the queen?¡± Because of this matter, they stared at Mu Cheng for several days. When he found out that he had finally made up his mind to take action against the Ji family, he arranged for someone to give him medicine and adjust his bag.


    ?Mu Cheng is also a ruthless person. He is sure to be poisoned as soon as he comes. He is probably preparing to fight the Ji family to the death. Fortunately, they replaced her in advance. Otherwise, how could the Ji family be suspicious of the queen?


    Bei Hengyuan did not answer him immediately. When he saw the Ji family carriage driving out of sight, he said quietly: "Even if you don''t doubt the queen, you will also suspect Mu Cheng. In short, it has nothing to do with us." Can''t be used by him. Those who are involved must be eliminated.


    ¡°It would be better if the suspicion is placed on the emperor father. The Ji family has become more successful in recent years.¡± He found that the Ji family was present in the plans that had repeatedly failed recently. I think this variable lies in the Ji family, so no matter what, the Ji family must disappear.


    ??The lone wolf was smiling, and this arrow could be said to be three eagles. ¡°Go and make arrangements to stay at Huguo Temple for two days.¡±


    "yes."


    The master and servant stood there for a while and then left together.


    ?Here, the Ji family''s carriage will arrive soon. Ji Linfeng and the housekeeper who stepped forward quickly helped the drunken Marquis Ji out of the carriage. As soon as they crossed the threshold, the originally weak Marquis Ji suddenly broke away from the two of them, spit out a mouthful of black blood, and then fell to the ground. twitch.


    The incident happened so quickly that the housekeeper was frightened.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically and he fell down next to Lord Ji. "Dad, what''s wrong with you, Daddy. Mom, come quickly, Daddy seems to be poisoned. Daddy, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare the child?" Ji Linfeng''s face turned pale with fright, and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    As soon as Mrs. Ji got off the horse stool with Ji Hua in her arms, she heard Ji Linfeng''s panicked voice. Her gut told her something was wrong.


    She quickly walked into the courtyard and saw Lord Ji vomiting blood and falling to the ground. At this moment, a thunder seemed to explode in his mind.


    It wasn''t until Ji Hua''s cry that she regained her senses and stumbled towards Lord Ji. She shouted in panic: "Go get the medicine box quickly."


    ¡¾Daddy, daddy seems to be poisoned, wuwu, why didn''t you notice it just now? His face was black and blue, his lips were purple, and he was deeply poisoned. It''s too late, too late to save. There are elixirs, there are elixirs for reviving the dead, I saw them last time. ¡¿


    ¡¾As long as there is breath left, we can be saved. Wait for me, wait for me, daddy must wait for me. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was so frightened that she cried loudly, but she did not forget to open the Golden Finger Mall and hurriedly searched for the resurrection pill.


    At this time, she was so panicked that her whole body was trembling.


    Because Lord Ji suddenly fell to the ground, the whole Ji Mansion was in chaos. No one paid any attention to the man on the corner who got the news and left in a hurry.


    At this time, Ji Hua knew that the more panicked, the worse things would happen, but she couldn''t control herself, her body was shaking violently, and her hands were shaking even more.


    The courtyard was filled with screams and cries.


    Mrs. Ji ordered someone to get her medicine box, while she held Ji Hua in one hand and knelt down in front of Lord Ji. She felt his pulse with her trembling right hand, but the poison had already attacked his heart and hurt his lungs.


    Mrs. Ji panicked, her face turned pale. She hugged Ji Hua tightly. She was the only one who could save Mr. Ji at this moment. She is the hope of the entire Ji family.


    ?Ji Houye lay on the ground and kept vomiting blood and even vomited out pieces of internal organs. It can be seen that the poison has attacked the heart.


    Mrs. Ji wanted to cry, but she knew she had to take charge. She bit her lips tightly to prevent herself from crying, but the tears in her eyes flowed down silently.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    "Husband, you will be fine, right? You will not abandon me and the children. You are most worried about Hua''er. She will be very sad. Will she look for her father?" You must hold on.


    As she spoke, Mrs. Ji, whose face was full of tears, began to blame herself. "Why? Why wasn''t I diagnosed? I deserve to die, I really deserve to die!" Mrs. Ji bit her lip and it even bled.


    ?She seemed unaware.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng comforted Mrs. Ji with red eyes, but their hearts froze when they saw Lord Ji continuously spitting out internal organs and black blood.


    Jihua slid the panel with trembling hands and finally found the elixir at the bottom. But she didn''t have enough points, she was still short of a hundred points.


    She is going to collapse, she is really going to collapse.


    Why is it so expensive? Is it true that the fate of the Ji family cannot be changed?

 Chapter 100： , Jihua takes action again

    At this moment, Mr. Ji was so angry that his consciousness gradually became blurred. Only faint cries could be heard from around him.


    He was in so much pain, and so unwilling to leave his wife and children in this way.


    But he felt that his anger was draining away. Was he really going to leave?


    A drop of blood and tears fell from the corners of Ji Houye''s eyes. He must persist until his daughter saves him. His daughter is the most well-behaved, sensible and intelligent. Meeting her is a blessing that the Ji family will not be able to cultivate in several lifetimes.


    ??The blood and tears in the corner of Lord Ji''s eyes hit Mrs. Ji''s heart directly. She held his hand tightly and tried to comfort him. She cried: "Husband, hold on, hold on." Nannan was already thinking of a way, she must have a way.


    ?Ji Houye wanted to raise his hand to comfort her, but he had no strength and even his eyelids were too heavy to open.


    The pain in his internal organs made it difficult for him to breathe.


    The servant quickly ran over to get the medicine box, but Lord Ji was too poisoned and Mrs. Ji was completely helpless. But she still stabbed the silver needle in tremblingly. Covering Ji Hua''s next move.


    If there is a way, her daughter must have a way. She can''t bear to lose her father!


    ?Not only Mrs. Ji, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng also placed their full hopes on Ji Hua.


    ?God knows how anxious the two of them are at this moment, and how much they hope that time will run slower and slower.


    ?Just when Jihua was about to collapse, the system sound that had been heard for several months rang in her mind again. "Ding, the points system has been upgraded from the previous twenty points to one hundred points."


    Jihua¡¯s expression of despair suddenly turned into ecstasy. Upgraded, her system has been upgraded again, from the original level two to level three, and she can get one hundred points for making a complaint. God-given opportunity, simply God-given opportunity!


    Jihua immediately complained to Bei Hengjin without hesitation: "Xiao Jinzi, you really went too far today. I treat you as a brother, but you want to flirt with me. When I grow up, I won''t be able to spare you."


    After saying this, one hundred points will be credited to your account immediately.


    ?Bei Hengjin, who had just returned to Prince Xian''s Mansion, stumbled and felt confused about whether to laugh or cry. Well, I will wait for you to grow up and see how you can''t forgive me.


    Ji Hua excitedly uttered the word "exchange". When the elixir was obtained, Ji Hua struggled to get out.


    ¡¾Quick, quick, quick, mother, put me down quickly, I have a way to save daddy. ¡¿


    Ji Hua fell from Mrs. Ji''s arms to the ground without struggling twice. In her opinion, Mrs. Ji was completely too sad and couldn''t hold her anymore.


    Ji Hua rolled to Marquis Ji''s side as soon as she rolled, regardless of whether his blood would get on her body. He quickly stretched out his little hand. With a "pop" sound, he slapped the pill into Lord Ji''s mouth.


    Without any hesitation.


    The elixir seems to have magical power, and it enters the body of its own accord as soon as it touches the mouth. Then there was a faint golden light that enveloped Lord Ji''s entire body. But it disappeared in just a moment.


    All the servants were kneeling with their heads bowed, as if praying for Lord Ji, but they certainly did not see this scene. But Mrs. Ji, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng saw it seriously.


    Ji Hua, with two tears still hanging in the corners of her eyes:


    ¡¾Oops! My mother and brothers must have seen it. How can we explain this? ¡¿


    Ji Hua rolled her black and shiny eyes, not daring to look back at the expressions of her mother and brothers.


    ¡¾Why don''t you come and hug me, mother? You don''t think you are scared of me because you are evil, right? ¡¿


    Ji Hua lay pitifully on Lord Ji''s body, feeling his heartbeat gradually becoming normal. While feeling relieved, I can''t help but feel sad.


    ¡¾Woo hoo, what should I do? My mother and brothers will definitely think that I am a monster and will throw me away. From now on, I will become a little pitiful person that no one wants. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have to live on the streets at a young age, how can I be so miserable? There are very few street children like me in the world. Just thinking about it makes me feel miserable. ] ? ? ? [Woo hoo, can¡¯t I escape death in the snowy night? My life is so miserable! ¡¿


    ?The few people who heard their voices just wanted to say: There is no need, there is no need to think like this, nanny/little sister, no one will treat you as a monster. You are the lucky star of our Ji family. How could the treasure be thrown away before it¡¯s too late?


    Ji Yushu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he kicked Ji Linfeng secretly, signaling with his eyes.


    Ji Linfeng learned the lesson well this time and understood it immediately. The next second, she exclaimed: "Mom, mom, look, daddy''s fingers are moving."


    As he whirled, he covered his mouth with his hand and made a sign of surprise: "Oh my God, my mother''s medical skills have improved a lot, and my father reacted after three injections." His expression was very exaggerated, but fortunately, Ji Hua''s focus was on Ji Hua. On Mr. Hou.


    Ji Linfeng had tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. With this shocking performance, he looked like a clown.


    Ji Yushu''s tense nerves finally relaxed after seeing Lord Ji''s face gradually become normal. He forced back the sweetness in his throat.


    Mrs. Ji knew that her two sons were making excuses for Mr. Ji to wake up. She had just checked the pulse and it was extremely stable. The golden light just now was probably repairing the damaged internal organs in the body. It also cleanses the body of toxins.


    ? Thinking about it makes me extremely excited. This time, without Nannan, the Ji family would really be on the road to destruction.


    ?She quickly picked him up, sniffed, and said with laughter and tears: "It must be the blessing of Buddha. Just now, mother seemed to see a faint layer of Buddha''s light shrouding your father''s body.


    ¡°Even the Buddha is blessing your father, he will be fine. He spent half his life serving the country, and the Buddha cannot bear to let such a patriotic man die early.¡±


    Speaking, Mrs. Ji hugged Ji Hua and bowed to the sky.


    I thought silently in my heart: Thank you Buddha for sending such a well-behaved daughter to the Ji family. The Ji family will definitely accumulate merits from generation to generation in return.


    ?The people behind him cheered and kowtowed.


    Ji Linfeng supported Ji Yushu and knelt down, thanking him one after another: Thank you Buddha for giving me your sister. From now on, the Ji family will do good deeds from generation to generation and accumulate merit in return.


    People here don¡¯t believe in the Buddha¡¯s light. They only know that their wife is a veritable miracle doctor. Three stitches brought the marquis back from hell.


    Jihua took a long breath.


    ¡¾It turns out that my mother and brothers understood that golden light as Buddha''s light. It was so good, I thought they would suspect me of being a monster. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am not a monster, I am a real human being. It''s just the memory of the previous life. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji ordered people to carry the still-awakening Marquis Ji back to Wutong Courtyard, and held Ji Hua, who had changed her clothes, to guard her bedside. Ji Yushu brothers did not leave either. She stared closely at Lord Ji on the bed, hoping that he would wake up soon.


    At this time in Yuehua Palace, the lone wolf who got the news was already laughing.


    "Master, it''s done. Does the plan remain unchanged?" Once Lord Ji died, the remaining people had nothing to fear, but they couldn''t stay. They had just received news that Gu Fanmu wanted to get rid of Ji Linfeng.


    Since Gu Fanmu takes action, they can just sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers.


    Bei Hengyuan was always cautious in doing things. He thought for a moment and said, "Wait a moment and see the reaction of the prince and that person."


    "yes."


    After the lone wolf left, the third prince lay on the imperial concubine''s couch with a contented look on his face. Little did he know that the person he thought was dead was about to wake up at this moment.

 Chapter 101： , Ji Hua dreamed that Mrs. Ji was covered in blood

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you wake up if you check Daddy¡¯s pulse again?¡± This was the hundred and eighth time Ji Linfeng asked.


    Mrs. Ji did not feel impatient, but seriously placed her finger on Mr. Ji''s pulse. It was more stable than before, and there was even breathing sound.


    ¡°Wake up soon, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After hearing this, several people seemed to be relieved, but in fact they still had not let go. The scene just now was really dangerous, and several people could not calm down for a long time.


    Ji Hua was being held by Mrs. Ji. Her two chubby hands were not honest and kept pulling at Marquis Ji.


    ¡¾Daddy, wake up quickly, the sun is shining on your butt! Don''t sleep. ¡¿


    ?The three people in the room were all silent. Today, Marquis Ji was poisoned. It would be difficult for anyone to explain it if it was not caused by the third prince. I remembered how dangerous Mr. Ji was just now. Several people were filled with anger.


    Ji Linfeng felt that before talking about the poisoning, it was necessary to mention the imperial master. Only this person could put the poison into Lord Ji''s cup without anyone noticing.


    So, he said with a serious face: "Mom, brother, didn''t I say that I had An Yan''s memory before, but the part about his death was missing. To be precise, it was separation."


    The two men, one big and one small, immediately looked at him, waiting for him to continue.


    When it came to serious matters, Ji Linfeng restrained his idleness. Hear him say: "The Imperial Master is no longer Cifeng. To be precise, his body was taken away by something. That thing used to live in An Yan''s body."


    Ji Linfeng said a lot in one breath, leaving everyone stunned.


    Jihua¡¯s eyes widened even more.


    ¡¾Is it so shocking? The second brother didn''t think this was strange? Isn''t he afraid? ¡¿


    Ji Hua stared at Mrs. Ji with a pair of bright black eyes, and then looked at Ji Yushu. Fortunately, the latter two showed the disbelief and horror that a normal person should have.


    What Jihua didn''t know was that her weirdness was at the forefront of the three people''s hearts, and the others seemed not so difficult to accept no matter how weird they were.


    Ji Hua frowned and analyzed Ji Linfeng''s words carefully.


    If Master Cifeng is really taken away, it is very likely that the time will be when we go to Jizhou. ¡¿


    ¡¾After An Yan was misunderstood by her mother that time, she rushed into Weishan in anger. Then he met Master Cifeng, who had been waiting for a long time. Master Cifeng took action to peel out the second brother''s soul, which was An Yan. That thing took the opportunity to seize Master Cifeng''s body. ¡¿


    No matter how great Master Cifeng is in divination, he is still a mortal after all. Only then was the body snatched successfully. The man in black in the forest is probably the national master. From this, it can be inferred that the black mist itself is from the Northern Kingdom, and is also acquainted with Gu Fanmu. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this way, it all makes sense. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this move by the third prince considered collaboration with the enemy and treason? He probably wouldn''t have thought that the national master was from the north. I am also proud that I have found a capable helper. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think the purpose of the Imperial Master must be impure. ¡¿


    Suddenly, Jihua thought of something more serious.


    ¡¾In the original work, it was mentioned that a vision came from the sky when the second brother was born. It was also mentioned that An Yan sneaked into Ji Mansion to steal the roster. But it was not said that Cifeng was taken away. ¡¿


    ¡¾If according to the original work, Master Cifeng''s body was not taken away, then the person who was taken away may be the second brother. ¡¿


    ¡¾In other words, the second brother who died tragically in prison in the original work was not the real second brother. When he died, it was when the black shadow took over his body. Became a real Anyan. Because An Yan did not die in the original work, it was the second brother who died. ]????¡¾After the body was taken away, An Yan found another body to replace it. ¡¿


    Ji Hua recalled that when the Ji family went to identify the body, Ji Linfeng had been beaten to a **** pulp, and his true face could not be seen. At that time, the author also gave a close-up of Ji Linfeng''s face. I guess that''s the intention.


    At that time, because the picture was too cruel, she skipped the reading. Now that I think about it, it all makes sense.


    ¡¾Now, An Yan is dead, and the black shadow is forced to seize other people''s bodies in advance. This person is Master Cifeng. The appearance of this national master seems to be an attempt to bring the plot back to its original trajectory. ¡¿


    ¡¾In other words, the biggest enemy now is not the third prince, but this national advisor? ¡¿


    After hearing this, several people were extremely shocked. They thought that the original work Jihua said was the historical records written by the historian. He didn''t think too much and put all his focus on this national master.


    Since the national advisor is the biggest enemy, then this national advisor must die. With the help of the national master, the third prince seems to have a greater chance of success. Because he first calculated that the nobles of the third prince of Shangsijie would appear. Later, Ji Linfeng was considered to be in jail.


    Hence, it can be seen that this national master has the same magical powers as Ji Hua. That''s why the three of them were horrified.


    Ji Linfeng rolled his eyes. He really wanted to know if Ji Hua had any ghost-repelling talisman or ghost-subduing talisman.


    So he coughed twice and asked Ji Yushu seemingly unintentionally: "Brother, wasn''t the body of the current Imperial Master taken away by someone? We have to find a way to rescue him. We can''t let that monster-like thing help If the third prince is from the North, we can''t let him go."


    ¡°So, we have to find someone to force this person out of Master Cifeng¡¯s body.¡±


    Ji Hua also nodded her head. I immediately clicked on the Golden Finger Mall and started searching to see if there was any soul-collecting talisman or something. It turns out.


    ¡¾I''ll go, it''s too expensive. A soul-collecting talisman costs 10,000 points. I am penniless now! ¡¿


    ??It''s numb, it''s numb, Ji Hua really can''t figure out why a soul-collecting talisman costs 10,000 points.


    Hearing this, Ji Linfeng''s expression darkened. Looks like that will have to wait. Wait until Jihua collects 10,000 points. He didn''t know how Ji Hua obtained the points. If he knew, he would have to find a way to help her get them.


    Ji Yushu thought for a moment and said: "I do know a Taoist priest from Maoshan, but this person has not been involved in worldly affairs for many years, and his whereabouts are uncertain. He can''t be found for a while."


    Mrs. Ji raised her eyebrows solemnly and said, "Shu''er will try to find a way to find this person." You have to be prepared, after all, this person has great magical powers.


    Ji Yushu nodded and decided to have someone search for this person at dawn tomorrow.


    ?Here, Ji Linfeng spoke angrily about the poisoning of Lord Ji. "Mom, eldest brother, the matter of father''s poisoning is definitely related to the third prince, and his helper is the imperial master. For such a weird person, it is easy to poison him without anyone noticing. Today is the queen''s birthday, and I deliberately used this incident to Dad is poisoned, and then let us doubt the queen or the emperor."


    "This plan is not without evil, and it is a way to get the best of both worlds." While getting rid of his father, it also made the Ji family suspicious of the queen, so that she could be a good person again.


    Mrs. Ji glanced at Ji Linfeng with admiration and took over the conversation: "Feng''er''s analysis makes some sense. When we doubted the queen, we believed that the third prince would secretly send someone to win over the Ji family."


    ?Of course, the prerequisite is that the head of the Ji family dies.


    This is a common trick of the third prince.


    After analyzing the entire incident, the next step is how to take revenge.


    Ji Linfeng was impatient. He clenched his fists and said, "Just tell the prince about the third prince''s fake poisoning. In this way, we can have one more ally."

 Chapter 102： , Ji Hua dreamed that Mrs. Ji was covered in blood (Part 2

    "No, if the prince asks how we knew it. How to explain it?" Ji Yushu objected: "The most convincing thing is the booklet."


    Ji Linfeng frowned. "Brother, have you forgotten about the Jizhou epidemic? The third prince is closely related to Baiji. If we analyze this matter to the prince, he will definitely doubt the third prince."


    Ji Yushu shook his head and said: "The prince has already aligned himself with us, and he will attract attention. The key point is that Emperor Yu will not believe it. In any case, that booklet is the ironclad proof. And the third prince must have someone who will remove him from the enemy." Remove the clean evidence from the Jizhou incident. If the prince cannot calm down and tells Emperor Yu, then what awaits the prince will be to deliberately slander the brothers and scare the snake. "


    ¡¾Big brother''s analysis is very accurate. If you don''t have ironclad evidence in hand, it will be difficult to pass the test of Emperor Yu. As long as Emperor Yu didn''t believe it, he would defend the third prince. As a future emperor, if he could not tolerate his sick brother, his ambition could be imagined. How could Emperor Yu trust him with the position? ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ji Linfeng sighed secretly. So where is this booklet? Could it have been buried in the mud long ago?


    It is really urgent to find the brochure!


    Just at this moment, Ji Hua saw Lord Ji¡¯s fingers move.


    Shouting in surprise: "Ahhhhh"


    ¡¾Wake up, wake up, daddy is awake. That''s great. ¡¿


    Master Ji moved his hands, and several people''s faces were filled with joy, and they all came closer.


    Ji Houye seemed to be able to sense the concerns of several people about him, so he did not keep them waiting for too long. Then he opened his eyes.


    The first thing that caught my eyelids was Ji Hua, the cute noodle dumpling, then Mrs. Ji whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, followed by Ji Yushu with red eyes, and finally Ji Linfeng who wanted to cry.


    "I, I''m fine, don''t worry." He knew that it was his precious daughter who saved him, and no one could do it except her.


    Mrs. Ji burst into tears and smiled, "As long as it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Ji Houye raised his right hand slightly and slowly held Mrs. Ji''s hand. He comforted her silently.


    Ji Hua laughed so hard that her body shook wildly.


    ¡¾Hee hee, the relationship between father and mother is getting better and better. Maybe dad discovered that mom is the beauty in white that he has been dreaming about for several years? ¡¿


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them were stunned.


    ?They all stared with a pair of unbelievable eyes.


    Ji Hua¡¯s back was turned to the three of them, so she couldn¡¯t see them.


    As if replying to Ji Hua''s words, Lord Ji nodded secretly towards the three of them, as if to say: "I know, I''ve known it for a long time."


    But at this time, because Jihua was there, the few people tacitly agreed not to ask. Mrs. Ji could only suppress her heart that was beating wildly with excitement. Let''s talk about another thing.


    "Husband, we have already discussed what happened today. It was the third prince who did it. He asked the imperial master to poison your wine glass while you were not prepared, which is why you were poisoned. The poison is so difficult, it is probably not Sheng Yu. Product. Just now, when I checked your pulse in Kanghe Palace, your complexion looked normal."


    "I have never heard of this kind of poison. It seems I have to go back to Mu Mansion and ask Dad if he has heard of this kind of poison."


    When talking about this matter, several people thought of the thrilling scene just now. His fists clenched loudly, wishing he could immediately cut the third prince into five pieces.


    Ji Hou Ye frowned and thought for a long time, feeling that the matter was not that simple.


    But it is also feasible to go to Mu Mansion and ask.


    Mrs. Ji has already ordered her servants not to spread a word about Marquis Ji. But there was quite a commotion in the Ji family just now, and the neighbors probably already knew about it.


    It is not known when it was introduced into the palace.


    Mrs. Ji was anxious to know what kind of poison Mr. Ji had given him. He rushed to Mu''s house before it got dark. This time, she didn''t bring Ji Hua, but only a maid. Jihua fell asleep when Mrs. Ji left, but woke up within half an hour. Because she had a very scary dream. In her dream, she saw Mrs. Ji being tied up, locked in the basement, and beaten with a spiked whip.


    ?This dream was so threatening that she was so scared. She was afraid that this dream would become a reality just like the dream she had last New Year''s Eve when Bei Hengjin vomited blood.


    ¡¾Mother, mother, wow, mother, where did mother go? ¡¿


    Hearing Jihua crying on the crib, Xiuhe hurried into the room. He said: "Why did you wake up so soon after falling asleep? Could it be that you are hungry? What should I do? Madam went to Mu Mansion."


    Ji Hua cried even harder when she heard that Mrs. Ji had gone to Mu Mansion. When Xiuhe came to hug her, she seemed very resistant.


    ¡¾ Want a mother, want a mother. ¡¿


    Xiuhe couldn''t hear Jihua''s thoughts, but saw that Jihua didn''t want her to hold her, so he comforted her softly: "Miss, don''t worry, madam will be back soon." Xiuhe tried to coax Jihua to sleep while comforting her.


    As a result, Ji Hua became more and more resistant and kept pushing Xiu He with her little chubby hands.


    ¡¾If you want your mother, go to Mu Mansion to pick her up quickly, otherwise something will happen if you are too late. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was extremely scared at the moment. Bei Hengjin¡¯s dream had become a reality in front of her. This dream really couldn¡¯t calm her down.


    Jihua cried so hard that Xiuhe felt distressed, so she carried her to the main courtyard.


    In the main courtyard, only Ji Yushu was guarding the bedside of Lord Ji. Ji Linfeng was called away by the housekeeper.


    ¡°Master, the young lady is awake and has been crying. She must be hungry.¡± Xiuhe hurriedly walked into the house with Ji Hua in his arms.


    ¡¾No, no, it''s my mother. I just dreamed that my mother was **** in the basement, covered in blood. Something must have happened. Big brother, go and save your mother! ¡¿


    Hearing this, Lord Ji was horrified. Regardless of his health, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Ji Yushu also had a look of horror on his face and hurriedly raised his hands to hold the person down. There was a meaning in his deep eyes that only the two of them could understand. Ji Yushu said, "Dad, do you want to hug your sister? Don''t worry, your body is not fully recovered yet. My sister is crying so hard that she misses her mother. I will send someone to Mu Mansion to urge her."


    ¡¾Woo hoo, big brother understands me so well. I just miss my mother. Please send someone to Mu Mansion to find her. It''s best to let the second brother go. The second brother is very skilled in martial arts and can easily deal with anything. ¡¿


    ?Ji Houye suppressed the worry in his heart and raised his hand to signal Xiuhe to pick him up and place him next to Ji Houye.


    Ji Hua stopped crying when she heard Ji Yushu say that she was going to Mu Mansion to remind Mrs. Ji.


    Baozi¡¯s face was full of tears.


    ¡¾Big brother, go quickly, it''s too late, I''m afraid something will really happen to my mother. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu didn''t waste any time and immediately called Zuo Tong to push him out.


    As soon as he left the Wutong Courtyard, Ji Yushu''s face turned gloomy, and he immediately said to Comrade Zuo: "You are fast on your feet, go and call the second young master."


    Zuo Tong nodded and left in a hurry.


    Ji Yushu was so anxious that his hands and feet were sweating. If he delayed even one more breath, it might be dangerous. He believed that the little sister could not have such a dream for no reason, there must be a reason.


    The Ji family today is simply in trouble.


    Not long after, Ji Linfeng hurried over and saw Ji Yushu''s stern face and stepped forward anxiously. "Brother, what happened?"


    Ji Yushu signaled Ji Linfeng to listen. After hearing this, the latter''s face was full of solemnity, and he turned around and left without hesitation.

 Chapter 103： , the poison was administered by Mu Cheng?

    Ji Linfeng left on horseback, followed by Lu Jian and Gou Yuan. Both of them are Yin Zheng''s subordinates, and each of them has experienced hundreds of battles.


    Because it was getting dark and there were fewer people on the street, Ji Linfeng dared to rush towards Mu Mansion.


    When he arrived at Mu Mansion, Gou Yuan stepped forward and knocked on the door. Normally someone would open the door after a few taps, but today there was no movement.


    Ji Linfeng kicked off his feet, took advantage of his strength and jumped into the air, leaping directly into Mu Mansion.


    The courtyard was quiet and not crowded at all.


    Ji Linfeng raised his hand to signal the two people following him to separate.


    Ji Linfeng went all the way to the backyard, only to find the housekeeper who had died on the ground. My heart suddenly rose to my throat.


    ?At this moment, the sound of breaking porcelain was heard in the house.


    Ji Linfeng ducked outside the closed door and heard Mu Chengdi''s roar from inside: "Haha, you are almost dead and you are still thinking about your daughter. Am I not your son? Mu Yun just said Not your daughter? Why have you ever cared about our siblings like you did about Mu Yao? "


    ¡°She killed my mother, and I, Mu Cheng, will not let her go.¡±


    At this time, Dr. Mu was lying on the bed in a state of vitality, with blood everywhere around the bed. Mu Cheng accused Imperial Physician Mu with trembling hands. "You lied to me in order to protect the enemy who killed my mother. It was obviously Mu Yao and Ji Xiaoshan who teamed up to kill my mother, but not only did you not stop it, you also lied to our siblings. I hate you, I hate you."


    Imperial Physician Mu shook his head, "No, no, I killed your mother and it has nothing to do with Xiao Shan and Yao''er. Don''t accuse good people randomly. If anything happens, just come to me."


    Imperial Physician Mu has said many such things, but Mu Cheng, who was so angry, couldn''t listen.


    Mu Cheng has been waiting for this day to arrive for a long time and has been preparing for it for a long time. He dismissed his servants and sent Gao and his children away in advance. He knew that if he offended the Ji family, he would suffer endless revenge, but he could not just watch his mother-killing enemy live happily in the world.


    He wants revenge. He wants to kill the Ji family to avenge his mother. He has already taken care of the city defense. As long as Imperial Physician Mu and the woman were sent away, he would escape from Shengjing with his wife and children.


    Mu Cheng laughed crazily: "Although I don''t know why I didn''t poison Ji Xiaoshan to death, I caught Mu Yao and the person he loved most. She brought this to the door herself, hahaha." He His original intention was to poison Ji Xiaoshan and Imperial Physician Mu together, but he did not expect that Ji Xiaoshan was not only fine, but also attended the banquet without incident.


    Since he couldn''t kill Ji Xiaoshan, he could only kill Imperial Physician Mu first, making Mu Yao regret for the rest of his life.


    What he didn''t expect was that Mrs. Ji came to the door herself, and even God was helping him.


    Ji Linfeng outside the door was shocked when he heard this. It turned out that Mu Cheng was the one who administered the poison? They had wronged the third prince.


    ??Damn Mu Cheng, you were so bold as to poison your father, go to hell!


    At that moment, Ji Linfeng kicked open the door without any hesitation, and the door and the bolt shattered in response.


    Mu Cheng suddenly turned around when he heard the noise, and met Ji Linfeng''s black eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "You" Mu Cheng was shocked. He guessed that the Ji family would come, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. In an instant, Mu Cheng took out the dagger from his sleeve and stabbed Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Linfeng sneered, raised his foot and kicked the person away easily. Mu Cheng''s whole body hit the screen, and then fell down, vomiting blood.


    Mu Cheng was just a little doctor, and in front of Ji Linfeng, he was just throwing eggs at stones. Mu Cheng, who fell to the ground, was not afraid, but smiled even more happily. "Hahaha, you won''t find Mu Yao, you will never find her. And your grandfather will die soon."


    Ji Linfeng was so angry that he flew over and stepped on Mu Cheng''s neck hard. Roaring: "He is your biological father, are you still a human being?"


    When Mu Cheng heard the word father, he went crazy and yelled at Ji Linfeng: "He is not my father. I don''t have such a father. In his eyes, he only has Mu Yao and the Ji family. He has never regarded my siblings as People look down on my mother."


    Ji Linfeng laughed angrily at Mu Cheng''s extreme words: "If my grandfather looked down on your mother, why did he elevate her to the position of his wife? If my grandfather didn''t see you and Mu Yun in his eyes, why did he seek a position for you in the imperial hospital? Why did he do this for you? Your sister Zhang fell into a good family like the Minister of War? With your mother''s low status, she is not worthy of being a concubine. "


    ¡°Shut up, these are not the values ????he places on his mother and sister. They are all fought for and paid for with their lives.¡± Mu Cheng disagreed with Ji Linfeng¡¯s statement and retorted angrily.


    Ji Linfeng had no intention of talking to an incomprehensible beast who couldn''t understand anything. He kicked him hard again before saying: "Tell me the entrance to the secret room, otherwise I will kick you to the west, do you believe it?"


    Of course Mu Cheng believed that Ji Linfeng would kill him on the spot, but he had no regrets if he could drag that **** Mu Yao to die with him. I just feel sorry for his son who is under one year old.


    Mu Cheng glanced at Imperial Physician Mu, who was furious on the bed, and smiled wildly: "Exchanging two lives with one of mine is worth thousands, so do it!"


    Mu Cheng looked like he wanted to kill or cut him into pieces.


    Ji Linfeng was extremely angry. He gathered strength and slapped Mu Cheng with his palm. When he heard two cracking sounds, he knew that his sternum was broken. But Ji Linfeng still couldn''t understand his hatred and wanted to slap him again. There were hurried footsteps outside.


    ??The other two people who were searching separately came back. One was holding the injured Mrs. Ji, and the other was holding the maid Zhili who was also injured.


    Lu Jian said excitedly: "Second Young Master, my wife has been found. She is in the secret room in the backyard. When we arrived, the thief was beating the lady with a whip. To prevent the lady from being hurt, the subordinates had no choice but to kill the thief."


    After hearing this, Mu Cheng felt as if he was struck by five thunders. He raised his head in shock and saw Mrs. Ji standing at the door alive. I just felt like a huge boulder was pressing on my chest, making me breathless.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can she still be alive? How can she be alive? Ah, I''m not willing to give in, I''m not willing to give in. Let me go, let me go." Mu Cheng''s eyes were about to burst, and he grabbed Ji Linfeng with both hands and stepped on her. Feet on his chest. I tried to move it away, but unfortunately, the disparity in strength was like a cricket shaking a tree.


    Ji Linfeng smiled evilly: "Hey, my more than ten years of hard work are not in vain. Crushing you to death is like dealing with an ant. Now that my mother has been found, you are worthless."


    Turning to Lu Jian and Gou Yuan who came in from the door, he said, "Well done, Uncle Lu and Uncle Yuan. If it weren''t for your experience, I would have had to look for you for a while. This **** boy is very tough-talking." Ji Linfeng looked at him appreciatively. He glanced at the two of them and then turned his attention to Mrs. Ji.


    There was only one whip wound on her body. It seems that the two of them discovered it in time, so the situation did not become serious. Only then did he dare to let go of his hanging heart.


    Facing Mu Cheng, whose face was ashen as death, Ji Linfeng felt extremely relieved.


    Mrs. Ji gritted her teeth and endured the pain. She glared at Mu Cheng and said angrily, "Feng''er, this man should not be spared lightly. He poisoned your grandfather and your father."


    Ji Linfeng nodded heavily, and punched Mu Cheng in the chest with his fist as big as a sandbag, causing him to vomit blood.


    "Haha, you didn''t expect us to arrive so quickly, did you? You didn''t expect us to find the entrance to the secret room smoothly, did you? Tsk tsk, there are many things you can''t think of?"


    Ji Linfeng punched Mu Cheng one after another. Mrs. Ji, with the support of Lu Jian, approached the bedside and checked the pulse of Imperial Physician Mu.


    It took a long time to stop, with a pair of beautiful eyes full of anger. "Feng''er, search him, the antidote must be on him." The poison that Mu Cheng gave to Imperial Physician Mu was not as violent as that of Lord Ji. Now that it was discovered in time, there is still a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 104： , the medicine was mixed, Mu Cheng was taken advantage of

    Ji Linfeng searched Mu Cheng for a while and found the antidote.


    In fear of worrying the people in the mansion, Mrs. Ji arranged for Gou Yuan to carry Zhili back to the mansion to recuperate, and also informed Ji Yushu about what happened here, so as not to worry them.


    ?While waiting for Dr. Mu to wake up, Ji Linfeng told Mrs. Ji about Ji Hua¡¯s dream.


    ¡°Mom, if my little sister hadn¡¯t dreamed that you were covered in blood today, the consequences would have been disastrous.¡± As he spoke, Ji Linfeng glared at Mu Cheng, who had passed out. He wanted to slap him to death, but was finally stopped by Mrs. Ji. He said that he would wait until Dr. Mu woke up before convicting him.


    Ji Linfeng just finished.


    Mrs. Ji''s whiplash was on her chest, and she had already applied medicine.


    Mrs. Ji held Imperial Physician Mu''s hand tightly and said with red eyes: "Mu Cheng thought that your father and I had killed Aunt Xu, so he came up with the trick to poison us. Mother thought he believed your grandfather. It¡¯s just that I thought he was sensible.¡±


    How did you know he was such an extreme person?


    Fortunately, fortunately, Hua''er is here. Thinking that Hua''er was the one who turned the tide of all the vicious attacks the Ji family suffered today, she was both happy and scared at the same time.


    They have all learned a lot of news in advance, but there are still many disasters that cannot be avoided.


    As the two were talking, rapid footsteps sounded outside. It was Ji Yushu who came holding Ji Hua. They also brought many soldiers from the mansion, lighting up the entire Mu mansion.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡±


    ¡¾Mother, mother, I want mother. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s heartbeat and Ji Yushu¡¯s words sounded at the same time.


    Mrs. Ji put on a big smile and said, "Mom, everything is fine." At the same time, she reached out to hug Ji Hua.


    Ji Hua didn¡¯t let her hug her because Ji Hua¡¯s sharp eyes saw the blood stains on Mrs. Ji¡¯s coat.


    ¡¾Woo hoo, mother is injured and there is blood on her body. Mother, don¡¯t hug me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt you. ¡¿


    Ji Hua is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. Mrs. Ji¡¯s whole heart and eyes are full of Ji Hua.


    ¡°Mom is fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Mrs. Ji responded to Ji Hua.


    Ji Yushu glanced at Mu Cheng who was beside the screen and asked in a deep voice, "Mom, what happened?"


    ?Seeing that Mrs. Ji was trembling, Ji Yushu, Ji Linfeng and Ji Hua reached out their hands at the same time to give her silent comfort.


    Mrs. Ji calmly recounted what had just happened in detail.


    "When I came, I saw many servants of the Mu family walking out with their bags on their backs. No matter how much I asked, I didn''t tell them the reason. I had no choice but to go in and ask your grandfather, but I didn''t want to hear Mu Cheng say he wanted to poison him outside the door. Because he I suspect that Aunt Xu died not at the hands of bandits, but at the hands of your father and I. It was your grandfather who protected us."


    "He also said that your father had been poisoned in the tea yesterday, and the poison was still very poisonous. But for some reason the poison did not occur that day. I was in a hurry to save your grandfather, and rushed in without having time to inform you. Went in. The housekeeper hadn''t left yet, so he followed me in to deal with Mu Cheng who was losing his mind. "


    "Who knew he had a knife on him? He stabbed the butler in the abdomen. He also ordered someone to tie me up. Your grandfather was already poisoned by the poison at that time. How could he be stopped?"


    Perhaps thinking of the thrilling scene just now, I finally couldn''t help crying. In one day, he experienced two thrilling moments and was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s fault for not discovering Mu Cheng¡¯s evil thoughts earlier.¡± Mrs. Ji threw herself on Imperial Physician Mu and burst into tears. How could she have imagined that Mu Cheng, an unfilial son, would dare to kill his own father.


    The antidote was administered, but because Dr. Mu was too old, she was worried that he would not wake up.


    Ji Hua wanted to comfort Mrs. Ji, but she couldn''t speak, so she could only comfort her in her heart.


    Mom, don¡¯t be too sad. Who knew that Mu Cheng was a wolf in sheep''s clothing? ]????In the original work, the Ji family did not encounter An Yan, nor did they go to Jizhou, nor was Aunt Xu exposed. Mu Chengdu lived well in the end. Who would have thought that such a person with few roles would be a poisonous snake.


    Physician Mu probably would not have thought that he would be poisoned by his most trusted son. He believed that Aunt Xu died innocently, and Mu Cheng would understand him even if he found out something. In his opinion, his son is the most sensible.


    I thought the poison was caused by the third prince, but in the end it was Mu Cheng. This is something that few people would never have imagined.


    ¡°But mother, can¡¯t you see the poison Mu Cheng gave me?¡± Ji Linfeng asked in surprise.


    Mu Cheng¡¯s medical skills are not as good as Mrs. Ji¡¯s, so it¡¯s impossible not to notice.


    This question stopped Mrs. Ji. If it was really Mu Cheng who poisoned her, she would have been able to tell. Is there anything missing in this?


    ?Just as everyone''s doubts arose, Mu Cheng woke up. Ji Linfeng hurriedly came over and asked, "Tell me the truth, what kind of poison did you give my father?"


    Mu Cheng didn¡¯t want to say anything at first, until Gou Yuan caught Gao who was returning.


    Because Mu Cheng had been waiting for a long time, Mrs. Gao returned to Mu Mansion to check. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Gou Yuan as soon as she entered the house.


    "If you don''t say yes, I will kill her first." Ji Linfeng was about to slap Gao to death, and then Mu Cheng told the truth.


    "It''s Xinxin Powder, I gave it Xinxin Powder." After saying that, he vomited out another mouthful of blood because he was so out of breath that he was attacking his heart.


    ¡°The child¡¯s father.¡± Mrs. Gao broke away from Gou Yuan, fell on Mu Cheng, and hugged him distressedly.


    Looking at the Ji family, their eyes were filled with hatred.


    "It''s you, you are so cruel. You killed the mother without telling me, but you also want to kill the child''s father. My Gao family and Ji family are incomparable."


    Ji Linfeng laughed out loud at Gao''s words. He retorted: "Watch your dog eyes and see clearly. It was your man who kidnapped my mother first, okay?" Ji Linfeng really wanted to kick the indiscriminate couple in front of him to death.


    The two siblings, including Mrs. Gao, have always been disrespectful to Mrs. Ji, so Ji Linfeng and Ji Yushu never called her aunt.


    Mrs. Gao cast her hateful eyes on Ji Linfeng and shouted: "It was you, you were the one who killed your mother-in-law first. Ah Cheng just wanted to avenge his mother-in-law. What''s wrong with him? It''s you who are wrong."


    Mrs. Ji, however, did not want to pay attention to the hysterical Gao and stared at Mu Cheng closely: "You are lying. Heart-biting Powder can be diagnosed from the pulse. Moreover, people who have been infected with Heart-biting Powder will have heart pulses after an hour." Symptoms of exhaustion." But she did not diagnose Yan Xin San from Ji Houye''s pulse.


    This is also what Mu Cheng is confused about. He clearly saw Mr. Ji drink the cup of tea with his own eyes. But why can he still show up at the banquet in good condition?


    ¡¾Is there a possibility that the medicine has been changed by someone else? For example, the third prince? ¡¿


    As soon as Jihua''s heartbeat rang out, the expressions of the three people who could hear it changed. If this is true, it means that Mu Cheng was taken advantage of by the third prince.


    As soon as the idea came out, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng felt a chill go down their backs.


    Suspicion came and went, but in the end the suspicion rested on the third prince. It is really like a maggot attached to the bone, which cannot be shaken off.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he approached Mucheng in a wheelchair. For the first time, he called Mu Cheng uncle. "Uncle, do you really think it''s Heart-Bodying Powder?"


    Mu Cheng lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and laughed so hard that blood flowed from his mouth and nose. "I know, I know, you have offended a great person. What awaits the Ji family will eventually be their demise. You cannot defeat him, you cannot defeat him."


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng looked at each other and thought of the third prince. It seems that Mu Cheng was taken advantage of by the third prince.


    "A Cheng, please stop talking, stop talking, you still have me and Yu''er, please stop talking. I beg you, Mrs. Ji, please save the child''s father, for the sake of us being a family Come on. Save him."


    Seeing that Mucheng''s condition was very bad, Mrs. Gao seemed to realize that Ji and Mu''s family were one family.

 Chapter 105： , prepare to give the third prince a big gift in return

    Chapter 105: Prepare to give the third prince a big gift in return


    Ji Linfeng sneered: "You''re so ridiculous, did you just remember that we are a family now? When you first kidnapped my mother, did you ever think that we were a family?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really didn¡¯t know that Ah Cheng would kidnap the eldest sister.¡±


    ¡°Just because you said before that the Gao family and the Ji family are incompatible, I won¡¯t let my mother save him.¡± At this time, Ji Linfeng simply wouldn¡¯t stop angering the Gao family to death.


    ??Mr. Gao also knew that the Ji family would not save Mucheng, so she simply cursed. "Murderers, you Ji family are murderers. I''m going to beat the drum and expose the fact that the Ji family killed my mother-in-law in front of the Holy Lord. Let the people of Sheng Yu come and see the undefeated God of War in their eyes. Behind his back What kind of black heart is there.¡±


    Mrs. Ji stepped forward, looked at Mrs. Gao condescendingly, and said coldly: "Have you ever thought about why we want to kill Aunt Xu?"


    After hearing this, Mu Cheng, who didn''t have much strength, raised his head angrily and looked at Mrs. Ji with a pair of blood-red eyes. "You admitted it. You finally admitted the fact of killing my mother."


    Mrs. Ji shook her head: "No, I didn''t kill the person, but after I learned that my mother was poisoned by your mother, I really wanted to kill her."


    "Did you know that your mother once bought poison from An Ge in order to poison the mistress of the house so that she could replace her? Do you still think that she died unjustly?"


    "No, it''s impossible. My mother is kind and gentle, and it''s impossible for her to kill her mistress." Mu Cheng tried his best to retort.


    Mrs. Ji smiled angrily, "What''s impossible? She wants to sit on the position of mistress, just to prevent your sister and brother from being laughed at as concubines. There are many ways to solve this matter, and your mother The most despicable method was chosen.¡±


    "She is a person who will do whatever it takes to achieve her goals. Do you know how painfully my mother suffered every day after being poisoned by your mother? What''s funny is that my father has never doubted your mother. I just know that she It¡¯s consumption.¡±


    Mu Cheng was still shouting that it was Mrs. Ji''s deliberate lie and that his mother was kind.


    Mrs. Ji ignored the despair in Mu Cheng''s eyes and continued in a cold voice: "As for the Dengwen drum, you can go ahead and beat it. I want to see whether it is you, Mu Cheng, who is not forgiven for his father-killing crime, or my Ji family. He was despised by the world for revenge for killing his mother."


    Mucheng and Gao were desperate. They couldn''t see when the Ji family would be destroyed, but right now they really couldn''t defeat the Ji family.


    Mu Cheng smiled so hard that there was blood in his eyes: "What happens to me, Mu Cheng, today is the fate of your Ji family in the future. You can''t be proud for long."


    When Ji Linfeng saw that Mu Cheng still had the energy to speak, he couldn''t help but click his tongue, "You don''t think we can''t fight the person you''re talking about, do you? Haha, do you really think that everyone else is a fool like you? You''ve been taken advantage of, and why? Speak for the enemy."


    Mu Cheng looked at Ji Linfeng as if he were dumbfounded, and his intuition told him that they knew who that person was.


    ??Aunt Xu is from the Qin family. I wonder if Mu Cheng knows this. But from beginning to end, Aunt Xu and Mu Cheng were the ones being used by the third prince.


    Mu Cheng died in the end, unable to wait until Imperial Physician Mu woke up. He was seriously injured and was angry to death because of Ji Linfeng''s words. Mrs. Gao kept crying and screaming, but was knocked unconscious by Ji Linfeng''s palm.


    In the middle of the night, Imperial Physician Mu finally woke up. After learning what had happened, he did not blame Ji Linfeng. He also said that Mu Cheng had been blinded by hatred, and even if he was alive, there was no guarantee that he would not be used by the third prince again. He pretended that he had never had such a son.


    Imperial Physician Mu also said that after learning that the former Mrs. Mu was poisoned by Aunt Xu, she had the idea of ????marching up with Mu. Seeing Mucheng as if he were seeing Aunt Xu, he couldn''t forgive himself.


    Imperial Physician Mu also said that when Ji Linfeng is consummated, he will retire and return to his hometown. As for Mucheng''s son Yu''er, I hope Mrs. Ji can claim it. He was worried about leaving Yu''er to the Gao family to raise.


    As for the Gao family, he was naturally divorced and returned to the Gao family. The Gao family knew the state from the fifth level, so they would never have trouble with the Ji family just because of a daughter, let alone Mu Cheng. In the eyes of the Gao family, it was his good fortune that Yu''er was brought up in the Ji family.


    When Imperial Physician Mu woke up, Mrs. Ji asked her doubts: "Dad, is there a kind of poison that cannot be detected by diagnosing the pulse, or can''t be seen from the complexion. And the person who has been poisoned can only be poisoned after one day." ?????Just now, They had already calculated that the reason why he was poisoned every other day was because the third prince wanted to implicate the matter on the Queen or Emperor Yu. Getting drunk at a party is the most normal thing, which leads to drug addiction. Everyone would think that it was the Queen or Emperor Yu who did it.


    Ji Hua also wanted to know about this poison, so she mustered up all her energy to listen.


    Imperial Physician Mu thought about it for a long time, and he actually remembered a poison. I have heard of it from Western businessmen. "There really is a poison. This poison has no name. I only remember that the Westerner only wrote two symbols at that time. Because it took so long, I also forgot what the symbols looked like."


    ¡¾It turns out to be a thing from the West. No wonder even my mother couldn''t detect it. It was impossible for Mu Cheng to come into contact with that thing. In this way, this matter is closely related to the third prince. ¡¿


    Since Imperial Physician Mu was still very weak, Mrs. Ji left Xiu He, Gou Yuan and two guards to take care of her. The others returned to Ji Mansion.


    Jihua fell asleep as soon as she got on the carriage.


    Back at Ji Mansion, Mrs. Ji put the sleeping Ji Hua on the small bed.


    The three of them sat beside Lord Ji''s bed and talked to him about Mu Cheng being taken advantage of by the third prince.


    The third prince took advantage of Aunt Xu¡¯s death and used Mu Cheng¡¯s hand to poison the Ji family.


    Ji and Mu''s family would not have thought that the murderer was someone close to them, and would only suspect that the poisoning incident was related to the Queen or Emperor Yu. For the third prince, this plan is a sure thing.


    They were wary of everyone around the third prince, except for Mu Cheng, who had never been very talkative.


    Ji Linfeng immediately said angrily: "Father, mother, eldest brother, we have always thought about how to crack the third prince''s tricks and be wary of the people around him, but we have never thought about taking the initiative to attack."


    Ji Yushu echoed Ji Linfeng: "Second brother is right. Before, we were all thinking about how to crack the Third Prince''s tricks, and we were very passive. Without my little sister''s magical power, the price of this lesson would be too high. So. , we have to take the initiative.¡±


    ¡°Just in time, we can use this matter to teach the third prince a painful lesson.¡±


    ?In fact, Lord Ji had already made a plan in his mind and would only implement it after the Queen''s birthday party. This time, he was indeed careless. Mu Cheng was ignored.


    ?However, as Ji Yushu said, this incident can be used to catch the third prince off guard.


    ? Judging from Ji Hua¡¯s thoughts, the third prince¡¯s attitude toward the Ji Mansion is to win over him, and he will only burn bridges after he ascends the throne. But now, it seems that he doesn''t want to win over, but wants to get rid of him completely.


    In this case, there is really nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er, tell me your plan.¡±


    Ji Yushu nodded heavily and called for everyone to come over.


    After hearing Ji Yushu¡¯s plan, the three people¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Even if the third prince cannot be moved for a while, he can still plant seeds of doubt in the hearts of the prince and Emperor Yu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： , diverting disaster to the east

    After the two brothers left, Mrs. Ji was able to have a pillow talk with Mr. Ji. "You knew that person was me early on, right or wrong?"


    Hou Ye Ji certainly knows what Mrs. Ji is referring to? Looking at her eyes full of tenderness: "Yes. The reason I didn''t tell you is because I want to make up for the debt I''ve owed you over the years. I also know that some things can''t be made up for, but doing this will make me feel better."


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam, it¡¯s my husband¡¯s fault.¡±


    Mrs. Ji once hated Mr. Ji for wasting most of his time on a woman. But now she learned that the woman was herself. She suddenly wanted to cry.


    It turned out that she had been sulking with herself all these years. Without Hua''er''s voice, he and she might not know about it until they die, right?


    Because Mr. Ji was in poor mental condition, Mrs. Ji did not pester him for too long. He only said a few words and fell asleep.


    Early on the next morning, the Ji family spread the news that Lord Ji was poisoned and unconscious. It immediately caused turmoil in Shengjing City.


    At the same time, the Mu family also released the news that Mu Cheng had been poisoned and died.


    Some people say that the Ji and Mu families are the masters of the family, while others say that the Ji and Mu families are on the wrong side. Otherwise, others will not be poisoned, but these two families will be poisoned. You must know that Mu Cheng is Mrs. Hou''s half-brother. The family is both prosperous and devastated.


    In order to prevent the Ji family from turning over, even the Mu family was not spared.


    The news has been confirmed. Yesterday afternoon, many people passing by heard crying coming from the Ji family. As it was getting dark, many people from the Ji family rushed to the Mu family. I guess I learned the news that Mu Chengye had been poisoned and died.


    When this news reached the ears of Emperor Yu and the Queen, both of them were filled with horror.


    Ji Xiaoshan is known as Sheng Yu¡¯s undefeated God of War and has a high prestige in the minds of the people. Once such news is spread, it will be extremely detrimental to the royal family and even Sheng Yu as a whole.


    Emperor Yu was furious because of his remarks. But I knew I couldn''t get angry at this time, otherwise the rumors would be confirmed. Not only could he not get angry, but he had to send an imperial doctor to Ji''s house to diagnose and treat Mr. Ji.


    "This is unreasonable. Who spread the rumor? When did I say that he Ji Xiaoshan was so outstanding? Since he took the initiative to hand over the military power, why should I not believe him? Investigate him and kill him no matter who he is." In anger, Emperor Yu broke the memorial at hand.


    ?This person¡¯s intention is very clear, which is to alienate his ruler and his ministers.


    In the royal study, the prince and Prime Minister Lu were kneeling on the ground to bear Emperor Yu''s wrath, while Mr. De next to him did not dare to express his anger.


    As soon as the news came out, the prince speculated that the matter might be related to the third prince. He just wanted the Ji family to suspect that the queen was responsible for this, so that suspicion would be brought to the East Palace. As for the superior person, it was Lao San who deliberately confused the public.


    Whether this matter succeeds or fails, Emperor Yu will have opinions about the Ji family.


    I have to say that the third prince used this strategy very cleverly.


    The prince said in a deep voice: "Father, the only plan now is to send the imperial doctor to consult. If Lord Ji has something to do with this, not to mention you, even the queen mother will be involved. Lord Ji has finished attending. He was poisoned only during the palace banquet.¡±


    Emperor Yu snorted coldly: "Isn''t Mrs. Hou known as a miracle doctor? She can''t save Ji Xiaoshan."


    After hearing this, the prince secretly said, "Oh, my father has angered the Ji family."


    From the perspective of the whole thing, the Ji family is the one who is most unjust.


    ??If the third child is cruel, Ji Xiaoshan may not be able to survive. It depends on whether the third child really wants Ji Xiaoshan''s life or just wants to create public opinion.


    From this side, Prime Minister Lu said: "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is right. At the moment, rescuing Lord Ji is the first priority to calm the people''s hearts."


    In the end, Emperor Yu nodded, and to express his sincerity, he asked the prince to personally take the imperial doctor to the Ji family.


    As for the rumor, Emperor Yu asked his confidant, Eunuch De, to investigate it himself. The first person to investigate was Gu Fanmu, the envoy of the Northern Kingdom.


    When the prince came to the Ji family with the imperial doctor, the entire Ji family was shrouded in sadness. Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua and led the two young masters to guard the bed. Everyone cried and their eyes turned red.


    The prince signaled the imperial doctor to come over for examination. The result was that the poison had attacked his heart and he might not be able to wake up again.


    Ji Hua has already learned from Mrs. Ji¡¯s mouth about the Ji family¡¯s plan to take advantage of the situation. I''m trying not to laugh. Hehe, look, even the prince was frightened by the acting skills of his mother and brothers. The prince could probably guess that the third prince was behind it, but Emperor Yu was not sure. The person he could guess was probably the second prince of the North, Gu Fanmu. But that''s okay, that guy himself is not a good person. If you can find out something else. Isn''t it a mistake? ¡¿


    I have to say that the truth about Ji Hua is revealed.


    ? Eunuch De did not find evidence that Gu Fanmu poisoned Ji Xiaoshan, but he found five dead men around Gu Fanmu who were preparing to attack the Ji family.


    Emperor Yu was furious and detained Gu Fanmu in the cold palace and released other envoys. From then on, Gu Fanmu became Sheng Yu''s first hostage from another country.


    ?Of course, these are all things for later.


    The prince took the imperial doctor back to restore his life. When Emperor Yu learned about it, the sadness on his face was real.


    The prince who came out of the imperial study turned around and went to Fengyi Palace.


    Opened a note in front of the Queen. This note was secretly given to him by Ji Yushu when he left Ji''s house just now. There were only five words written on it: "Be careful of the Third Prince."


    Looking at it, the expressions of the prince and the queen changed rapidly. They guessed correctly, this matter was indeed related to the third prince.


    ?The queen said directly: "Mo''er, this is a good opportunity. We must make your father suspicious of the third child." The queen was inexplicably excited.


    The third prince wanted to use this matter to make the Ji family suspect that they were responsible, or that there was already so-called evidence. However, the Ji family had already known about the third prince''s conspiracy, so they did not believe it.


    This Ji family is really someone who can be trusted.


    The Queen even boldly guessed that the Ji family must have evidence of the third prince''s rebellion, and the reason why they did not produce it was because there was not enough time.


    Thinking about this, the queen showed a rare joy on her face.


    The prince quickly thought of a clever idea: "Mother, my son has already found a solution. Let''s go down and do it now. Just wait for the good news from my son." Didn''t the third child want to divert the trouble to the east? He will lead the disaster back again.


    ??No way would he have thought that this time, he would have dug a hole for himself. If the Ji family hadn''t deliberately let him hear those words, he would never have thought that a sick man wanted to sit in that position.


    ?Bei Hengyuan, who received the news of Ji Xiaoshan and Mu Cheng''s death, was playing chess with Qin Wan in a Zen room in Huguo Temple.


    Although he did not spread the rumors, this is exactly the result he wanted. How could he be unhappy?


    He would not care about Mu Cheng''s death at all.


    "Mother should be relieved this time. Without the support of the Ji family, the prince will not be able to dance for long." Bei Hengyuan''s eyes dropped with a smile.


    ?Bei Hengyuan, who was immersed in pleasure, did not see Qin Wan''s expression of hesitation.


    It took a long time before she summoned up the courage to say, "Yuan''er, do you know the news that your aunt and the others are dead?"


    ¡°I know.¡± How could he not know that he would soon avenge the Qin family.


    ??Qin Wan looked at Bei Hengyuan nervously, and hesitated several times. Bei Hengyuan saw her thoughts and put the black pieces in his hand back into the chess box.


    Speaking softly: "If you have anything to say, mother, just say it."


    ??Qin Wan tugged at the corners of her clothes and thought for a long time before she was ready to speak. Unexpectedly, a secret guard hurriedly pushed the door open and entered. "Sorry, Master, something happened to Shengjing."


    After hearing this, Qin Wan felt a bad premonition in her heart.


    ?Bei Hengyuan stood up hurriedly. "explain."

 Chapter 107： , to Bo Yuqian

    After hearing the secret guard''s answer, Qin Wan''s face turned pale and she hurriedly said, "Yuan''er, someone discovered something?"


    ?Bei Hengyuan''s face looked a little solemn.


    ¡°You said that Eunuch De discovered that the rumor came from Yuehua Palace?¡±


    "It''s absolutely true. The one who was arrested was a little palace maid from Yuehua Palace, named Xiaozhu. When Eunuch De caught her, she was about to run away. Eunuch De whipped her twice, and she confessed that the rumor was spread by you, the master. Yes, the purpose is to alienate the emperor and his ministers. He also said that the poison came from you."


    "What? How could this happen? Could it be that the palace maid heard something?" After hearing this, Concubine Qin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He turned around and said urgently: "Yuan''er, think of a way quickly, otherwise, the prince will doubt you. You have endured the pain of poisoning for six years for that position. You cannot fail in this matter."


    Bei Hengyuan''s face, which was good at disguise, had cracks for the first time. Sure enough, as expected, plans related to the Ji family will backfire in the end.


    What kind of monsters are the Ji family? Why are they here on a business trip when all other plans are fine?


    Suddenly, Bei Hengyuan thought of one thing, and that was the booklet. That is the book with no errors so far. Is there really no mistake, or the matter in the booklet has been exposed, or the booklet is fake.


    "Is there any news from Wu Laosan?" Bei Hengyuan suddenly asked this question.


    ??The secret guard reported back: "There is no news yet."


    To prevent mistakes in the booklet, he asked Wu Laosan to check from the nearest person. It''s been a while since this happened, so it''s logical that news should come.


    ?Just at this moment, Wu Laosan came back after a long journey. Bei Hengyuan hurriedly asked: "Have you found anything?"


    Wu Laosan shook his head, "Wrong, the address on the booklet is all wrong, there is no such person at all. Master, we were deceived by Ange. The people in Ange accepted our money but used a fake booklet to fool us. us."


    The plan failed again, Qin Wan didn''t dare to think about it again.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, are we rebelling?¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment longer. She only ate rice bran and copied Buddhist scriptures every day.


    ??At this time, if you force the palace, you can catch those people off guard.


    This is the second time Qin Wan has said this.


    Bei Hengyuan suppressed anger in his brows, but still suppressed his anger and said: "Mother, I don''t want to hear such words again."


    ?As long as Ji Xiaoshan dies, the authenticity of the book will not matter. It''s just that he can''t tolerate deception. Bei Hengyuan gave Wu Laosan a serious look, and the latter left with understanding.


    ¡°But, mother doesn¡¯t want to stay here at all. Mother is going crazy.¡± Qin Wan looked at Bei Hengyuan with a pleading look on her face. The plan failed again and again, and she couldn''t afford to wait any longer.


    Bei Hengyuan shook her hand that was calloused from copying scriptures every day. He said: "Mom, you should remember these difficult days so that you can act more safely in the future."


    Qin Wan knew that Bei Hengyuan was still blaming her for not doing enough in Jizhou.


    ?After thinking for a long time, Qin Wancai nodded with tears in her eyes. "Okay, mother, please bear with me for a while."


    ?This time, Bei Hengyuan''s face looked better.


    In the following time, Bei Hengyuan continued to play chess with Qin Wan. Until Emperor Yu sent someone to pick him up. The person sent was Mr. De.


    As soon as Eunuch De opened the door, he saw Bei Hengyuan vomiting a mouthful of blood and his face was very pale.


    "Oh, why are you still vomiting blood, Your Highness? Didn''t you say that you met a noble man who knows how to heal?" Because of the rumors, Emperor Yu was unhappy, and even the servants in the palace were trembling with fear.


    He was no better. Later, some clues were finally found, and the finger was pointed directly at the third prince. Isn''t this a complete frame-up?


    The third prince was pure in nature, but he was also poisoned by strange poisons. How could it be possible to do such a thing? This does him no good. Whether you don¡¯t believe it or not, you still have to go through the motions. After all, what are so many pairs of eyes looking at?


    Qin Wan was wiping tears beside her. "Miss Qi has rushed to the top of the snow mountain all night to collect snow lotus for Yuan''er. After Miss Qi left, the poison that was finally stabilized seemed to be showing signs of poisonous hair again."


    Eunuch De was so distressed that his brows knitted together. I thought to myself: Wouldn''t it be even more uncomfortable if he was told that a palace maid accused him of spreading rumors?


    ¡°Why did Eunuch De come to you?¡± Qin Wan asked the stunned Eunuch De.


    Eunuch De¡¯s lips moved, but he still lied after all. "It''s nothing serious. The emperor was talking about His Highness, so he asked our family to pick him up in person."


    Qin Wan nodded, as if that was the case.


    ¡°Since my father is concerned about me, let¡¯s go back. Mother, I¡¯ll come see you another day.¡± After saying that, Bei Hengyuan held Qin Wan¡¯s hand tightly. Seeing a strand of hair falling behind her ear, he gently helped her pin it behind her ear.


    Finally, he reluctantly left.


    In front of Father-in-law De, there was a deep affection between mother and son.


    Qin Wan behind her opened her mouth, and finally watched Bei Hengyuan leave. That''s all, the person is already dead, what''s the point of telling him? It only adds to the sadness.


    On the way, under Bei Hengyuan¡¯s repeated questioning, Eunuch De still didn¡¯t hide anything from him. He said that the palace maid identified him.


    ??Bei Hengyuan was just as expected by Mr. De. He couldn''t bear the blow and vomited out another mouthful of blood. ¡°Is the public moral and trustworthy?¡±


    "I don''t believe it at all. Your Highness, please rest assured. Your Majesty doesn''t believe it either. But the poisoning of Lord Ji is a serious matter. As long as Lord Ji is awake, the people will believe it. Your Highness also knows that the Ji family is in the eyes of the people." His position is quite high. If he doesn''t handle it well, Your Majesty will be labeled as a persecutor of Zhongliang."


    "Now, some people suspect that this matter is related to His Majesty. After returning, His Majesty will have a good talk with His Majesty."


    ?Who this person is, Bei Hengyuan can guess at a glance.


    ?Bei Hengyuan nodded, looking like a man who is pure will do something about himself. He also said: "This prince also wants to know who is behind that palace maid. I''d like to trouble Eunuch De to find out about this matter."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, Your Majesty already has a candidate in mind."


    ¡°Oh? Who is he?¡± Bei Hengyuan was curious.


    Eunuch De smiled slightly and said, "Gu Fanmu, the second prince of the Northern Kingdom."


    I thought I would find Bei Hengyuan on the crown prince or queen¡¯s head:


    ?Thinking about it carefully, Gu Fanmu is the only one who hates Ji Xiaoshan. When Ji Xiaoshan led an army of 100,000 to the Northern Kingdom''s Huanglong, Ji Xiaoshan would not have let the Northern Kingdom''s royal family go if it had not been for the Northern Kingdom''s royal family taking the initiative to submit a letter of surrender and becoming a vassal state.


    Hence, the royal family of the Northern Kingdom hated Ji Xiaoshan deeply.


    It doesn''t matter if the prince or the queen is not found. Ji Xiaoshan is dead, isn''t he?


    The carriage drove quickly and slowly, and finally rushed back to the palace an hour later.


    There were quite a lot of people in the large imperial study room, including the queen, the prince, two imperial envoys responsible for investigating the poisoning case of Lord Ji, and three first-rank ministers. On the right were the two young masters of the Ji family and Lord Ji who were full of grief. Three disciples who were officials in the court.


    An almost undetectable strange color flashed in Bei Hengyuan''s eyes after he had finished scanning the circle secretly. None of those who came were his. Is this unintentional or intentional?


    Bei Hengyuan was helped in by Eunuch De. As soon as he entered, he ignored Eunuch De''s obstruction and knelt down next to Xiaozhu. Emperor Yu, who was in anger, didn''t say much.


    ??The palace maid Xiaozhu next to her did not impose any other punishment except the two whips at the beginning.


    ?However, as soon as she saw Bei Hengyuan coming in, her body started to tremble. As if he were a savage beast.


    When people around her saw her attitude, they all looked suspiciously. Ji Linfeng even seemed to mutter in a low voice: "Why is this palace lady so scared when she sees the third prince? Could it be that the third prince really did this? It''s true that you know people but don''t know what''s going on."


    Emperor Yu sat at the top with a sullen expression. He couldn''t hear Ji Linfeng''s muttering at all, but the people around him could hear it clearly.


    ?Bei Hengyuan''s eyebrows twitched almost imperceptibly.

 Chapter 108： , the witness was beaten to death

    ?Here, Emperor Yu asked the palace maid Xiaozhu to repeat what he just said in front of the third prince. It is extremely easy for a mere palace maid to be bribed. Such people are very timid. As long as they are tortured, are they afraid that they will not be able to tell the truth?


    His Yuan''er has always been pure and kind, how could he do such a thing.


    Confronting him in front of everyone is nothing more than giving the Ji family an explanation.


    With this thought in his mind, Emperor Yu raised his hand to signal the palace maid to speak.


    ?Xiaozhu seemed to be frightened by Emperor Yu''s moody expression, and started to say nothing at the end of the sentence. "No, no, no, the poison was put by His Highness the Third Highness, and the rumors were not put out by the slaves. No, no, the rumors were put out by the slaves. The poison was put by His Highness the Imperial Master into Lord Ji''s wine glass."


    ?Everyone became more and more confused as they listened, but no matter how they reversed the order, both things were related to the third prince.


    Who is the third prince? Even if Emperor Yu personally offered the throne to him, he would refuse on the grounds that he would not live long. What reason would such a person have to poison Lord Ji?


    But the two young masters of the Ji family are different. I believe it is written all over their faces.


    Ji Linfeng stepped forward angrily and asked Bei Hengyuan: "Third prince, why did you poison my father? Tell me? Why? Why did our Ji family offend you? My father devoted half his life to Sheng Yu and never did anything like this." I''m sorry for the people of Sheng Yu. My eldest brother was injured by thieves and became disabled for life. "


    ?Thinking of Ji Hua¡¯s thoughts and the final outcome of the Ji family. Ji Linfeng really wanted to kill the wolf in sheep''s clothing in front of him with one punch. I really want to tear off the hypocritical mask on his face and crush it severely.


    At this moment, Ji Linfeng screamed for the dead Ji family from the bottom of his heart.


    Now they are like reborn people, experiencing the things they have experienced before again after knowing the ending.


    Ji Linfeng vividly performed the role of a filial son who cares about his father.


    The ministers on the side were all dumbfounded. Did Young Master Ji believe the words of the palace maid? how can that be possible? The third prince had been poisoned by a strange poison for six years, and it was a luxury to live for even one more day. How could it be possible to poison Lord Ji?


    ?Seeing Emperor Yu''s face gloomy and terrifying, the prince hurriedly stepped forward to hold Ji Linfeng, who was so excited that he was about to lose his mind. He advised: "Second Young Master, please don''t get excited. This matter may not have been done by Third Brother. Third Brother has a pure nature and is weak, so there is no need to make enemies for himself."


    Being disobedient in front of the palace is a provocation to the royal family. Seeing this, Eunuch De also hurriedly came down and helped the excited Ji Linfeng with the prince. "Second Young Master, calm down, calm down. This is in front of the emperor. Don''t make your majesty angry."


    ? Prime Minister Lu on the side also echoed the prince''s words and came forward to advise Ji Linfeng not to commit trouble at this time.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ji Linfeng himself was rebellious. When Lord Ji died, it was good that he did not enter the palace.


    How could Ji Linfeng stay calm after such a big thing happened? He knelt on the ground, punched the ground with his fists, and asked the third prince angrily with hatred on his face: "Why? Why?"


    Then he seemed to have thought of something, and looked particularly frightened: "Could it be that he has been pretending all these years? The purpose is to find an opportunity to get rid of my father?" Ji Linfeng''s voice was neither loud nor quiet, and he was pulled forward just in time. His three heard.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three of them were trembling.


    The prince¡¯s brows immediately frowned.


    Even though the third prince acted calmly, his body still trembled after hearing Ji Linfeng''s words.


    Ji Linfeng looked at it and snorted coldly in his heart: See if I don¡¯t scare you to death.


    Ji Linfeng calmed down and knelt on the ground with a bang, begging for mercy. "I lost my mind for a moment, please ask Your Majesty to punish me."


    The calmness at this time was in sharp contrast to the excitement just now, giving people the impression that the person just now was messing around was not himself.


    The prince''s eyebrows furrowed even deeper. What did Ji Linfeng''s move seem to be telling him?


    Emperor Yu was so angry that his face became even more gloomy. If he didn''t want to bear the infamy after killing Zhongliang in anger, how could he let a young boy be so reckless in front of the emperor. How could he publicly punish a filial son who sought justice for his father? At this time, he can only be a good emperor who loves his people like his own son.


    Emperor Yu suppressed his anger and said: "I understand the second master''s mood very well. However, there are many doubts about this matter, and we need to ask more details. But I promise that no matter who it is, I will definitely seek justice for the Ji family."


    Emperor Yu asked Bei Hengyuan with a sullen face: "Yuan''er, please tell the truth whether you did this or not."


    Bei Hengyuan shook his head firmly as Emperor Yu expected: "Your minister is very sympathetic to the Ji family''s plight, but this matter was not done by your minister."


    After hearing this, Emperor Yu was very satisfied. He turned to the palace maid and said angrily: "You brave bitch, who asked you to pour the stolen money on the prince? It''s true." Emperor Yu slapped the table with his palm, frightening the palace maid to tremble.


    Suddenly, the palace maid''s eyes lit up, as if she suddenly remembered something and she said smugly: "I remember, I was the one who spread the rumors, and the poison was administered by the Third Prince. I really remembered it right this time." ¡±


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?This time, the maid no longer spoke incoherently, but spoke clearly. He also looked like he was happy because he remembered it. It doesn''t look like he''s lying.


    Emperor Yu was so angry that he flew into a rage.


    "You bastard, you still dare to bite randomly, come here, give me a beating, until she says so." Emperor Yu was so angry that he directly ordered people to do it.


    Immediately, two forbidden soldiers waiting outside the door rushed into the house. Emperor Yu glanced at the two men, indicating that they should know the seriousness. If they were beaten to death, they would really be dead.


    The two of them understood the meaning and immediately pressed the person to the ground, raised the board high and then dropped it hard. It looked like they were using force, but in reality it was mostly intimidating.


    ¡°Spare your life, Your Majesty, everything I say is true. I dare not deceive the Emperor.¡± Xiaozhu screamed at the top of his lungs. Emperor Yu didn''t believe it and ordered the two forbidden troops to continue fighting. Everyone present frowned.


    ?Seeing that Xiaozhu¡¯s **** was spanked until it was bloody, she still insisted on telling the truth.


    ¡°Slave, I really don¡¯t dare to deceive the emperor. Every word I say is the truth.¡±


    "The truth. The so-called truth is to tell the person behind the scenes, and I will spare your life. You have to think carefully about it." Emperor Yu looked at the palace maid with a look full of threats.


    The prince''s eyes fell on Emperor Yu''s face, and the fists hanging in his sleeves tightened. At this moment, what did he seem to understand?


    Emperor Yu thought to himself, if I give him two more blows, he will always say it when he can''t bear it anymore. Who would have known that he would not speak until he vomited blood, but he was a tough guy.


    Before she told the truth, she couldn''t die. If torture didn''t work, she had to think of another way.


    With this in mind, Emperor Yu raised his hand to signal to stop. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhu, who had just played eighteen strokes, suddenly raised his head and spit out a mouthful of blood. He turned his head and looked at the third prince, crying out loud as he spoke.


    She said: "Third Highness, didn''t you promise me that if something happens to me, you will protect me? Now, you are indifferent." As soon as she finished speaking, the person lost his life.


    Just, died so suddenly?


    Ji Linfeng seized the opportunity, his face changed, and he said loudly: "It''s clearly you, what else do you have to say?"

 Chapter 109： , the Ji family insisted that the third prince

    Chapter 109: The Ji family insists on the third prince


    Bei Hengyuan''s usually calm face cracked open at this moment.


    He suddenly looked at Emperor Yu who was looking up, his eyes full of panic.


    ?His father, his good father, who looked at him with a look of gratitude every day, actually beat the witness to death in front of him. Didn''t Eunuch De say that he already suspected that Gu Fanmu was responsible? Why do you still beat people to death? He also beat people to death in front of him. Wasn''t this a way to let others believe that he did it?


    Just now, he saw Emperor Yu winking at the two of them. He thought he believed him, but he just signaled the two of them not to beat the person to death, it was enough to scare them. How could he know that he was signaling the two of them to kill him secretly.


    He always thought that his good father was in debt to him. At this moment, he just felt that his father was so ruthless.


    Emperor Yu felt something bad when he saw the disappointed look in Shangbei Hengyuan''s eyes.


    Ji Linfeng looked particularly excited when the witness died, "It''s you who poisoned my father. I beg your Majesty to seek justice for the Ji family."


    Ji Linfeng knelt on the ground with a thump, and the three officials behind him also supported Ji Yushu and knelt on the ground together.


    "Shut up!" As soon as the palace maid died, Emperor Yu panicked and stood up from his chair. It was obvious from Bei Hengyuan''s eyes that his father deliberately had the witness beaten to death. Let him be speechless.


    Is he willing to sacrifice his son to appease the Ji family?


    Ji Linfeng sneered in his heart and thought: The evidence of what happened today is conclusive, and Emperor Ruogou still wants to use the same methods as before to frustrate the Ji family.


    Don¡¯t blame the Ji family for being cold-blooded.


    ?Prime Minister Lu was really worried about Ji Linfeng. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Emperor Yu wanted to cover up for the third prince. He was good and always put salt on Emperor Yu''s wounds. How can people not be angry?


    ?Bei Hengyuan suddenly coughed violently until he coughed up blood. "Father, this matter really was not done by my son. You, you have to believe me, my son." Bei Hengyuan almost fainted, but he pretended to be stubborn and held on.


    ¡°Quick, call the imperial doctor quickly.¡± Emperor Yu asked someone to call the imperial doctor in a panic.


    ?Two imperial doctors rushed over, one to examine Bei Hengyuan, and the other to examine the palace maid who was covered in blood. The former is furious and the latter is helpless.


    People are really dead.


    Because of Xiaozhu''s death, Emperor Yu was furious. He just wanted to teach her a lesson, but he didn''t know that he died after only playing about ten strokes.


    Emperor Yu was so angry that he asked the imperial doctor to check whether the palace maid suffered from other diseases or had taken anything abnormal.


    After checking the results, it was found that the person was beaten to death. Now, the third prince could not argue.


    Emperor Yu had nowhere to vent his anger, so he directed his anger at Dr. Hu.


    "Quack doctor, simply a quack doctor. This man is obviously sick. Otherwise, why would he die after only a dozen boards? Come on, drag me down and kill him with a cane. Someone else will come."


    ¡°Have mercy on me, Your Majesty. Everyone¡¯s constitution is different, Your Majesty.¡± Dr. Hu knelt down and begged for mercy.


    After hearing this, Bei Hengyuan''s face became even colder.


    Emperor Yu''s actions were all to cover up his motive of killing people. He just wanted to cut off his escape route. When he was young about Yushu, he secretly warned the second prince, saying that the Ji family were loyal ministers and had great prestige in the hearts of the people. It can only be comforted but cannot be moved.


    ?Now, something happened to the Ji family again, and he couldn''t calm down the people unless he took some measures.


    Imperial Physician Hu was being held in custody. Emperor Yu signaled another imperial physician who came with him to examine the palace maid, but the result was that she was still beaten to death. Emperor Yu almost poked his head in the past.


    ??These guys are like beasts, he made it so obvious, but they couldn''t even detect that they died of disease. It''s just plain stupid.


    ¡°You die too.¡± Emperor Yu got angry and kicked the imperial doctor. The queen and the prince looked at each other secretly, and stepped forward to plead with each other: "Your Majesty, when an imperial doctor found the cause of the disease, it may be said to be a misdiagnosis. But if the result is the same for both of them, they may really die from the stick."


    At this time, Emperor Yu was really riding a tiger and couldn''t get off, so he glared at the queen and the prince fiercely. One is his wife and the other is his son. Can''t we see his embarrassment in this matter?


    It makes him angry! !


    Ji Yushu took advantage of the opportunity and sincerely pleaded: "Your Majesty, this matter is very clear. Please ask Your Majesty to seek justice for the Ji family."


    Emperor Yu was so angry that he looked at the Ji family as if he were a dead person. Ji Linfeng caught it with sharp eyes and clenched his fists.


    ?If you dare to touch the Ji family, I will change the dynasty for you.


    The queen and the prince also sensed Emperor Yu''s dissatisfaction with the Ji family, and their faces were full of worry.


    Emperor Yu suppressed his anger and confused right and wrong: "Do you believe the one-sided words of a palace maid?" Today is to appease the Ji family. If he gets angry, it will really have a bad impact. I had to say it calmly.


    Why don¡¯t you believe it? The man was captured by Duke De, and the testimony was heard by everyone. Is there any more leave?


    Ji Yushu did not speak out and used silence to express the dissatisfaction of the Ji family. The murderer has been found, but now they are still saying something is wrong. Isn''t this treating the Ji family like monkeys?


    ??If you are not a member of the royal family, anyone else can be a murderer.


    Laughing to death!


    Emperor Yu''s expression was as cold as ice and he concluded directly: "You can''t believe everything a palace maid says. Therefore, I think there are still many doubts about this matter. Let''s stop here today and discuss it later if we find other evidence."


    ?No matter how Emperor Yu defended him at this time, in Beihengyuan''s view, it was just stalling for time. He already had a rift with him in his heart.


    The emperor said he would discuss it later, and others were not allowed to object, otherwise they would be questioning the king of a country.


    Emperor Yu''s move was similar to his handling of Ji Yushu''s injured leg incident. The evidence at that time also pointed to the second prince, but he distorted the facts out of concern for the royal family''s reputation. It chilled the Ji family.


    Didn¡¯t Emperor Yu know that the more he covered up Bei Hengyuan, the more others would think there was something wrong with the third prince?


    Who is a good person who would bite a sick prince?


    ?At this time, Bei Hengyuan''s expression was extremely unpredictable.


    ?Mu Cheng had no idea that the poison had been changed. If the Ji family didn''t want to doubt the queen, they would have to cast doubt on Mucheng. So as to get rid of it. Then the matter will come to an end.


    But now, the situation has developed to an uncontrollable point.


    Today''s situation, no matter what, is a dead end for him. Whatever he said? The Ji family will all believe that he is the murderer behind the scenes. The Ji family came here for him. Could it be that the Ji family really found out that he was responsible for the poison?


    This rumor came either from the Ji family or from the prince.


    What I thought was a perfect game actually pushed me into a cage. Now, except for himself, he was surrounded by enemies, and even his father, who had always cared for him, had become ruthless.


    Bei Hengyuan lowered his head, and no one could see the layers of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Emperor Yu rubbed his temples with a headache. Later, he realized that this move was a bit biased towards the third prince, and even the prince and queen looked at him with different expressions.


    The witness died and the case continues to be investigated. But the Ji family seemed to have determined that the third prince was behind the scenes. The desolation on his face when he left made Emperor Yu almost vomit blood.


    Even if it is really found out later that it was Gu Fanmu who did it, more than half of the people will think that this was a deliberate move by the Tianjia to overcome public opinion.


    Because the witness is dead, it is useless to say more. Lord Ji spent most of his life in the military and had many disciples. Once this news comes out, the court will definitely cause turmoil.


    Emperor Yu hated the person who secretly poisoned him and vowed to arrest him and bring him to justice.


    ??Bei Hengyuan vomited a mouthful of blood again and was helped back to Yuehua Palace. Because of suspicion, Emperor Yu banned the third prince in order to appease the Ji family. No one is allowed to step out of Yuehua Palace until the person behind the scenes is found out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： , evil star appears in Ji family

    Before leaving, Emperor Yu once again emphasized that the palace maid Xiaozhu''s words were empty and unconvincing. Only real physical evidence can be found to prove it.


    The purpose of today is to make the third prince suspect, and then the real contest will begin.


    The blood that Bei Hengyuan vomited was fake, but the blood that Emperor Yu vomited was real.


    Eunuch De immediately ordered his subordinates to bring black pills for Emperor Yu to take, so that he would feel better.


    ??The black pill was specially made by Master Cifeng for Emperor Yu. It not only relieved the headache, but also made his energy and spirit better than before.


    Emperor Yu was in a good mood after taking the medicine and called Eunuch De.


    "Xiao Dezi, if someone proves that he is dead, then go look for physical evidence. I don''t believe that the poison ran into Lord Ji''s cup silently. I don''t worry about leaving this matter to others, so you can handle it yourself."


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    "Come back, have someone go to Ji''s house again to find out what kind of poison it is. If someone destroys the physical evidence, you should know what to do, right?" Emperor Yu called to Eunuch De who was about to leave.


    "Also, go and give me some nourishing food to the third child. I''m worried that he will overthink it."


    Eunuch De¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before he understood what he meant. "The old slave knows."


    At the Zongren Mansion, the second prince was greatly surprised when he received the news. "Is it possible that Bingyangzi also has ideas about that position?"


    If he really had this idea, could the previous Jizhou incident be his fault? Was it because he wanted to get rid of the Jiang family''s influence that he framed it on his mother and concubine?


    The second prince staggered unsteadily. Yes, it must be, otherwise why can''t the evidence be found?


    ?With this association, everything before can be explained.


    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha.¡± The second prince suddenly laughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes.


    ¡°Mother, we have all been deceived, deceived by that sick man.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother and concubine, the child will definitely avenge the entire Jiang family.¡±


    ??If you want to avenge the Jiang family, the first step is to find a way to leave the clan mansion.


    Here, the prince kicked everyone out and expressed his suspicion: "Mother, the illness of the third brother is probably intentional." Combined with Ji Linfeng''s words, he once again thought of his father''s concern for the third child. There is also the matter of Jizhou.


    He understood instantly.


    He just wanted to use the illusion of poisoning to deceive others. I want to gain my father''s favor through this method. So as to achieve one''s own purpose.


    Today¡¯s plan is considered complete. The Ji family showed their doubts about the third prince in front of everyone. Then others will focus their attention on the third prince.


    Those who always like to hide behind the scenes are most afraid of the sun.


    ?The queen thought for a long time and followed the prince''s words to analyze everything about the third prince. Finally, I suddenly remembered the words of the Imperial Master: The third prince''s fate should not be cut off, and he is destined to have noble people to help him. Noble people will appear during the Shangsi Festival.


    Then the third prince actually brought back a nobleman. This noble person is also a medical woman. It is said that he has gone out to find a solution for his poison.


    ??If this noble man can think of a way, then the poison in the third prince''s body can be cured.


    ?Once the poison is released, the third prince will have the opportunity to compete for the throne.


    The queen jumped up from her seat and looked at the prince in panic: "Your Majesty, we really underestimated the third child."


    The prince was also shocked, and he had obviously thought of the key point.


    What should we do next? The third child has been pretending for six years and has already taken root in his father''s heart. How could he easily believe others'' words without substantial evidence?


    At present, it is true that he was poisoned. This alone makes it impossible to believe that he is pretending. Furthermore, there is a highly respected national teacher beside him to help him.


    At this moment, the prince felt that the third prince was extremely terrifying. After all, no normal person would joke with his own life, and it has been six years since then. Lao San was only ten years old at that time. My God, how deep in the city can we think of such a long time ago?


    ¡°Your Majesty, our opponent is very strong, so we must not take it lightly.¡± The Queen reminded her in a deep voice.


    ¡°I understand, I will make arrangements now.¡±


    When he sent Ji Yushu and others away just now, he had already learned some details about Lord Ji''s poisoning from Ji Yushu''s mouth. It turns out that Lao San borrowed the poison from Mu Cheng.


    Since that day he learned that Lao San was not thinking rightly, so he planted a secret line around him.


    ?At this time, in order to clear away the suspicion, Lao San must do something. He just needs to let the hidden line keep an eye on the people around him.


    ?Compared to the orderliness on the Prince''s side, Bei Hengyuan, who had just returned to Yuehua Palace, seemed less calm.


    As soon as Bei Hengyuan sat down, the deep voice of the Imperial Advisor sounded behind him: "My Imperial Advisor has calculated that the third prince''s natural enemy is the Ji family."


    At this time, the Imperial Master''s face was full of gloom, and no one knew how he came to Yuehua Palace.


    ??Lone Wolf quickly called the people outside the house away, closed the door behind his back, and guarded the door himself.


    ?Bei Hengyuan''s eyes were as dark as ink.


    The Imperial Master continued: "My Imperial Master observed the sky at night and divined that an evil star appeared in the Ji family. This evil star disrupted all the original specific trajectories, including the matter of your mother and concubine. It was all because of this evil star. "


    Hearing this, Beihengyuan suddenly showed murderous intent on his face. No wonder, no wonder the recent plans have often gone wrong.


    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    The national division commander shook his head: "It''s not certain yet. The national division division will continue to conduct drills."


    "Don''t go to such trouble, just leave no one from the Ji family." This is his next plan. The original plan was to deal with Ji Linfeng after dealing with Lord Ji, but now it seems that no one from the Ji family can be left behind.


    A dog that cannot be used by oneself must be abandoned.


    After hearing this, the Imperial Master objected and said: "No. This evil star of the Ji family is somewhat special. Before we can specifically deduce who it is, I would like to ask the third prince not to touch the Ji family for the time being. After this person is eliminated, the others will naturally not a problem."


    The third prince was a person who listened to advice and immediately nodded and agreed to deal with the evil star first.


    At the end of the day, the Imperial Master also said to Bei Hengyuan: "Third prince, just do it, your father will only believe that you are innocent, and the final winner must be you."


    Hearing this, Bei Hengyuan''s eyes turned slightly. Knowing that he has already taken action against that person.


    The final victory can only belong to him alone.


    ?Shortly after the Imperial Master left, a dark guard in black appeared behind him unnoticed. He reported back: "Master, Mu Cheng''s death was not caused by poisoning, but at the hands of Ji Linfeng. After Lord Ji was poisoned, Mrs. Ji hurried to Ji''s house, presumably because she suspected Mu Cheng. Mu Cheng was there At the banquet, it was discovered that Lord Ji was not poisoned and he was a little angry, so he wanted to poison Dr. Mu immediately. "


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Ji arrived at this time. In order to make Marquis Ji regret for the rest of his life, he wanted to kill Mrs. Ji. Unexpectedly, Ji Linfeng appeared in time and beat Mu Cheng to death.¡±


    After hearing this, Bei Hengyuan had two doubts in his heart. First, why didn¡¯t the Ji family immediately suspect that the queen was responsible? Second, why could Ji Linfeng arrive at Mu Mansion in time to save Mrs. Ji?


    ?Judging from this incident, the Ji family seems to be very sure that it was not the Queen, and they don¡¯t even have any doubts. Could it be that the evil star is the problem?


    ?That evil star is more powerful than the national master, how can it predict the future?


    ?No, no, if there really is such a powerful person in the Ji family, it can be deduced that Mu Cheng wanted to take action at the beginning. Instead of waiting for the poison to be suspected of Mu Cheng.


    Then why?


    ?Bei Hengyuan only felt that he had deep doubts in his heart.


    But no matter what, it is absolutely impossible for the prince to speak for him. Maybe he was responsible for what happened today.


    Truth is true and false is false, false is true and false is true, he can no longer escape from it.

 Chapter 111： , the third deputy prince showed his weakness.

    "I have seen Eunuch De." A lone wolf''s voice sounded outside. The secret guard nodded to Bei Hengyuan, then turned and entered behind the screen.


    After a moment, Mr. De walked into the inner room with a smile on his face. He bowed respectfully to Bei Hengyuan, who was lying quietly on the soft couch. "Your Highness."


    ¡°You are so courteous, Mr. De, but I don¡¯t know why you are here? Ahem.¡± Bei Hengyuan coughed lightly.


    Eunuch De looked at the two servants in the room and hesitated to speak.


    "You all go down." Seeing that everyone had gone down, the third prince was weak and said to Mr. De: "There are no outsiders now. Mr. De, please speak."


    Eunuch De then whispered: "Your Majesty was worried about the health of His Highness the Third Highness, so he asked the old slave to send some nourishing things. These are good things that came as tribute from the Southern Kingdom. Your Majesty has been thinking about His Highness the Third Highness, and he didn''t even give them to the Queen. "


    "Actually, Your Majesty has always loved His Highness the Third Highness in his heart, and has been thinking about finding a famous doctor to cure the poison in your body every day. What happened to the palace maid today was purely a coincidence. Your Majesty did not know that the woman was so weak."


    "Just now, Your Majesty also said that he would send an imperial doctor to the Ji family again. Once the cause of the poison is found out, Gu Fanmu will be convicted."


    Eunuch De was observing Bei Hengyuan''s face as he spoke, and was relieved when he saw a happy look on his face.


    ¡°Eunuch De, you have your heart set. Please turn around and tell your father on behalf of this prince that this matter was not done by this prince, and he has a clear conscience.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, your Highness, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely tell your Majesty this. Please take care of yourself, please take care of yourself. I will leave.¡± After receiving Bei Hengyuan¡¯s approval, Eunuch De bowed and left.


    As soon as Mr. De stepped forward, the lone wolf entered the house. Seeing Bei Hengyuan''s expression condensed, he asked, "Master, would you like to lend a helping hand to Eunuch De?"


    ¡°Well, go ahead and do it cleanly.¡±


    At the same time, Jifu. After hearing the news brought back by Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng, Ji Hua fell into deep thought.


    The news was sent by the Ji family, and the rumors were also deliberately created by the Ji family. Ji Yushu told the prince in a secret letter the information related to the third prince. The prince was really smart, and he quickly thought of a way to bring the trouble back to the third prince.


    Didn¡¯t the third prince want the Ji family to suspect him? He treated the other person the same way as a human being, leaving him speechless.


    So, after lunch, an imperial edict came from the palace, saying that the real murderer of the poison had been found. The two young masters of the Chronicler went there.


    The murderer was found by Eunuch De himself, and Emperor Yu was convinced of it. Because he himself felt that this matter had nothing to do with the third prince. The palace maid was bribed by someone, so she bit the third prince at will. Such tricks are common in the palace.


    ??He wanted to force the palace maid to reveal the mastermind in front of the Ji family. This would not only appease the Ji family, but also eliminate the suspicion of the third prince. He thought that even if Gu Fanmu, who was the most suspected, had not instigated it, the palace maid would have revealed other murderers. No matter what the turn, the third prince couldn''t get his turn.


    He even suspected that the queen had done this. Because his preference for the third prince was noticed by everyone, it made the queen unhappy.


    Emperor Yu was so confident that he called the person to the imperial court for personal review.


    ??But he didn''t expect that the palace maid died after just a few blows. At this time, Emperor Yu panicked. The disappointment and shock on Bei Hengyuan''s face only made Emperor Yu feel even more guilty. He tried his best to prove that this matter had nothing to do with the third prince.


    ??The witnesses were all in front of him, but Emperor Yu still tried every means to defend the third prince. It can be said that it chilled Zhongliang''s heart.


    At this time, the Ji family had to say that they had to believe Emperor Yu because of the imperial power. Those in the know will definitely think that the matter in Yushu at that time had to be compromised because of the imperial power. Emperor Yu''s move really chilled the hearts of the Ji family and the disciples of Lord Ji.


    As a result, the third prince would not be able to escape unscathed.


    In the whole matter, the attitude of the Ji family is very important. As long as the Ji family kills the third prince, someone will naturally think about the third prince''s character and motives.


    People can¡¯t help but think, why would a sick prince poison Lord Ji? The second prince had already entered the clan''s mansion, and it was just him and the prince. Doesn''t he also want to compete for that position?


    In order to clear away the suspicion, the third prince will definitely take the next step. At this time, it depends on the prince.


    Today''s play was really well performed. It not only exposed the third prince''s ulterior motives, but also made the prince suspicious of his poisoning.


    It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone.


    "Next, we don''t need to deliberately spread rumors. People will spread the rumors by word of mouth. A sick man who has been behind the scenes for a long time is suddenly revealed to have poisoned Zhongliang. Such an abnormal behavior has to arouse people''s deep thought. What is the most important thing about the position? There is no shortage of conspiracy. As long as the prince gets evidence, the third prince will definitely be accused of murdering Zhongliang. "


    Ji Yushu spoke, interrupting Ji Hua''s contemplation.


    ??¡¾Big brother is right. Next, Emperor Yu will also ask people to find ways to find physical evidence so that he can frame Gu Fanmu. Because Gu Fanmu has the most motive, leading the evidence to him is the best way. The third prince will definitely let Emperor Yu find the real physical evidence. I hope the prince will not disappoint us. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now that the third prince has been exposed, it is impossible to continue to hide behind the scenes. If he could cure the disease at this juncture. This will only reinforce the rumors that he wants that position. So what if he finds a fake noble? It''s not like all the hard work was in vain. ¡¿


    ??The third prince would never have dreamed that he could kill Lord Ji with poison, but instead he was killed by two armies. If Lord Ji stood in front of him alive in two days, wouldn''t he be so angry that he would pout?


    Ji Yushu sneered in his heart, the purpose of the fake nobleman was to detoxify the third prince. After today''s incident, if he wants to detoxify, he may have to push back further.


    He can make Baiji disappear, and he can also make this fake nobleman disappear.


    Mu Yun and Mu Cheng are biological siblings. Sooner or later, Mu Yun learned that Mu Cheng''s death was related to the Ji family, so Mu Yun was also a hidden danger.


    He will not allow incidents like Mu Cheng to happen again.


    As it was getting dark, Aunt Xiuhe, who was taking care of Imperial Physician Mu in the Mu Mansion, came back with a piece of news. She said with a worried look: "Madam, when Mu Yun came back today, not only did she not care about the old man, she even had a big fight with him. She also said that she would take the young master to the Qi Mansion to raise him."


    ¡¾How can this be done? That little guy doesn''t know what he''s doing now, and he might have been taught by Mu Yun to become a killing machine. Mu Yun definitely knew about Mu Cheng, so she also hated the Ji family. This is a big hidden danger. ¡¿


    ??Although in the original work, Mu Yun didn''t have much of a role, that was when Aunt Xu and Mu Cheng were still there. It''s different now, Aunt Xu is dead, and so is Mu Cheng. The hatred in her heart was probably no less than that of Mu Cheng.


    ?? is a big hidden danger.


    Mrs. Ji, Ji Yushu and others didn''t know that Mu Yun was a big hidden danger, so they had to find a way to suppress the Minister of War.


    Mrs. Ji told Xiuhe: "Yu''er is still young and doesn''t recognize anyone, so you should take good care of him and he can spend more time with his father. Don''t pretend to be someone else, do you understand?"


    ??Everyone knows that Mu Yu is the only support in the heart of Imperial Physician Mu. Nothing should happen to him, let alone Mu Yun, who can take him away and teach him into a child full of hatred.

 Chapter 112： , Duanmuyi’s dream

    In the eyes of everyone, there is no difference between Lord Ji''s coma and death, especially in the eyes of the third prince. No matter how strong Mrs. Ji''s medical skills are, she cannot undo the poison of the Western secret medicine.


    As night fell, the palace once again sent an imperial doctor to examine Lord Ji. In order to make the frame-up appear more real, it is necessary to know the source of Ji Houye''s poisoning.


    But to disappoint him, all the toxins in Mr. Ji''s body have been eliminated. Of course, this would not be obvious to the imperial doctor. Mrs. Ji used a special method to put Lord Ji into a coma, but it was still possible to diagnose that the coma was caused by poisoning.


    ??The imperial doctor only said that the poison was very overbearing and he was not sure whether it could be cured. Then he hurried back to the palace to resume his life.


    The lone wolf got the news and started taking action.


    He didn¡¯t know that everything he did was seen by the other two parties.


    ¡°Be careful with the weather, be careful with candles.¡± The watchman who appeared on time passed by the street outside Mu Mansion and did not notice a black figure wearing a bamboo hat in the dark alley.


    ?This figure is none other than the lone wolf.


    After waiting for about half an hour, another man appeared. If Mrs. Ji were here, she would definitely recognize this man as Xiao Wang, the servant of Mu Mansion. This person serves Mu Cheng.


    "Sir, I have changed the medicine according to your request. Can you be noble and let the young family go?" The man begged the lone wolf as soon as he arrived.


    ??The lone wolf held the sword in his arms and looked down at the little king. He said: "Sacrifice yourself or your family, your choice?"


    The man was so frightened that he could not help but tremble, and finally chose to sacrifice himself alone. He really couldn''t afford to offend that person.


    ?The two of them talked for a long time, until Xiao Wang memorized everything by heart, and the lone wolf left with peace of mind. And handed the half-pack of unused medicinal powder to the servant.


    At the end of the day, he warned again and again: "Remember, I will arrange for someone to let you into the palace tomorrow. Don''t say anything before you meet Mr. De. If you do well, you will have a chance to live and you will get Do you understand that person¡¯s appreciation?¡±


    ¡°I understand, little one.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go first.¡±


    ?Xiao Wang nodded, put half a packet of medicinal powder into his arms and turned to leave.


    Until Xiao Wang¡¯s shadow was no longer visible, the lone wolf¡¯s figure disappeared into the night.


    ?Xiao Wang returned to the low tile-roofed house at the end of the alley with a heavy heart. As soon as he opened the door, a big knife was held to his neck. "Don''t make any noise, I''m here to help you."


    ?Xiao Wang was so frightened that he almost peed his pants. "Your Excellency, could you please take the knife away?" Xiao Wang swallowed nervously.


    ??The man in black made no move, but said coldly: "Give me half the packet of medicine powder in your arms, and I will not only let you go, but also rescue your family."


    ?Although Xiao Wang was scared, he was unmoved.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the man in front of him could fight against that one.


    The man in black seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and snorted again: "He is just a prince, do you think he can fight against the prince?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Wang was shocked: "You, you are." The prince?


    The man showed his Dong Palace badge.


    Ji Yushu stood in front of the window with his hands behind his hands and waited for a full hour before waiting for the excited Ji Linfeng to come back.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ji Yushu pushed the wheelchair forward.


    "It''s done, my little sister is right, the medicine has been transferred to a package, and the person who transferred the package is a servant of Mu Mansion. This man''s wife and children were imprisoned by Lone Wolf. Just now, when the prince''s people went to contact him, , I followed Lone Wolf all the way and found the place where his wife and children were being held. I have already asked people to guard him, and I will rescue him only when the incident occurs tomorrow."


    Ji Yushu nodded. "Okay, second brother, you did a good job this time!"


    Ji Linfeng chuckled and said, "The prince''s people found me and asked me to send a message. Xiaozhu, who had been convinced by the fake death medicine, had been safely sent out of the palace. He told us not to worry."


    The prince is also careful. Afraid that the Ji family would feel guilty because of Xiaozhu''s death, they asked Ji Linfeng to convey the message.?????The night passed quietly.


    After breakfast, everyone in the Ji family returned to their own courtyards. While waiting for news from the prince, they were busy with the next plan.


    Ji Yushu was busy revising the water control plan. Ji Linfeng led a group of people in the backyard and taught them the dark pavilion''s unique killing techniques from memory.


    Ji Linfeng''s plan is very simple, he just wants to take the dark pavilion and replace it. The Ange not only accepts assassination missions, but also buys and sells information from various places. If you want to control the overall situation, you need to know everything about the world.


    At the beginning, Ji Houye and Ji Yushu''s method of dealing with the third prince was to take advantage of them. Now it seems that the strategy needs to be changed.


    "Madam, Miss Duanmu asked to see you, saying that there is something important that you need to tell madam personally." The maid Zhidong came to report. The maid Zhidong is Zhili''s younger sister, and the two sisters are domestic slaves of the Ji Mansion.


    Zhili needed to recuperate during this period, so Zhidong took her place.


    Mrs. Ji''s injuries were relatively minor, and she had to take charge of the overall situation, so she didn''t rest.


    ¡°Invite people in.¡± Mrs. Ji had just finished dressing Ji Hua. When I heard that Duanmuyi was coming, I carried him to the living room.


    Ji Hua feels sorry for Mrs. Ji''s injuries and doesn''t want her to run away. Mrs. Ji ordered someone to move the soft couch to the living room. At this time, Ji Hua pulled on the armrest of the soft couch and looked at Duan Muyi in shock as the maid dressed.


    ¡¾What happened? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji''s eyes were full of surprise.


    As soon as Duanmuyi saw Mrs. Ji, he knelt down anxiously and said in shock: "Mrs. Hou, resign, resign and go back to your hometown in Jizhou." Duanmuyi''s face was full of panic.


    Perhaps because she ran too fast, her hair was all messed up. She has completely lost her past ladylike appearance.


    ?Duanmu¡¯s idea was very simple. As long as the Ji family resigned and returned to Jizhou, the troubles in the court would not affect the Ji family. Ji Linfeng is not going to jail. Because Lord Ji was poisoned and unconscious, she became more and more worried about the fate of the Ji family.


    Whether Mrs. Ji said she was crazy or rebellious, at this time she just wanted to protect the Ji family.


    Mrs. Ji looked at Duanmuyi in shock and didn''t react for a long time.


    ¡¾Second sister-in-law, what''s going on? Why do you look like a demon in a daze? Can you say something so rebellious? What if my mother thinks that my second sister-in-law is shameless and breaks off the engagement in anger? ¡¿


    She just got up not long ago, is she still a little sleepy now? After listening to Duanmuyi''s words, his drowsiness disappeared instantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Sit down and talk slowly.¡±


    I have to say that Ji Hua thinks too much. Mrs. Ji did not feel unhappy because of Duanmuyi''s recklessness, but instead helped the person up with a heavy heart.


    ?Duanmuyi is a child who understands the general situation and understands propriety, so he will definitely not say such remarks without any reason. Something must have happened.


    Duanmu expected that Mrs. Chu would scold her for her rashness, and even say that she was not worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the Ji family. But I didn''t expect him to be so considerate. In the dream, Mrs. Ji treated her like her own daughter. And she also particularly likes Ji Hua.


    ?Thinking of Ji Hua, Duanmuyi suddenly cast his eyes on Ji Hua, making the latter''s eyelids jump.


    ¡¾Wow, what''s the look in Second Sister-in-law''s eyes? So scary. ¡¿


    Ji Hua let go of the armrest and hid her body on the soft couch. His face was full of panic.


    Mrs. Ji also saw Duanmuyi''s eyes, and her doubts deepened. Before Mrs. Ji could speak, Duanmuyi knelt on the ground again with a thud, and then said shockingly again: "Madam, please forgive me for being bold. I suspect that Miss Ji is not the real Miss Ji."


    Mrs. Ji:


    Jihua:.

 Chapter 113： , Duanmu followed Zhang Shijun

    ¡¾Second sister-in-law, something is wrong with this situation? Did she know something? I noticed something was wrong with her at the Queen''s banquet the day before yesterday, and her abnormal behavior today is even more unbelievable. It looked like he knew the plot of my transfer. ¡¿


    Seeing Mrs. Ji¡¯s frown, Duanmuyi gritted his teeth and told what he had seen in his dreams these days. At first, she didn''t know why the prince was fine, but the third prince would be the one to ascend the throne in the end.


    Last night, just last night, all those fuzzy fragments became clear.


    He is the third prince, and everything is the conspiracy of the third prince. He wanted that position a long time ago, took advantage of the Ji family, took advantage of the second prince, and finally forced the prince to death. He became the final winner.


    Even the emperor died. This was all facilitated by the third prince.


    ?His poison will be cured soon, and then he will defeat the crown prince and the second prince like a broken bamboo.


    After hearing Duanmu Yi¡¯s words, Mrs. Ji and Ji Hua both froze on the spot.


    ¡¾Oh my god, is the second sister-in-law reborn? Know all the plot. Oh my God, I can''t believe that the second sister-in-law knew all the plot this way. The most important thing is that after learning about the outcome of the Ji family, she did not choose to break off the engagement, but chose to persuade the Ji family to resign and return to Jizhou to save her life. She was really thinking about the Ji family. ¡¿


    ¡¾Maybe it was because she learned that her father was poisoned and fell into a coma, she was afraid that all the plots would come true. Then he came to Ji Mansion in a panic and told his mother about the dream. ¡¿


    ¡¾Woo hoo, now it''s better. With the second sister-in-law''s dream, the Ji family will be able to turn things around. ¡¿


    ¡¾However, the direction of the plot seems to have been reversed now, all because of the big brother who has become a supporter. If the eldest brother is still as decadent as in the original work, the ending of the Ji family will not change at all. ¡¿


    But then again, will my mother believe my second sister-in-law? Do you think your second sister-in-law is crazy? Dad is so popular with the people, does the third prince really dare to touch the Ji family? Facts have proved that the third prince is brave. ¡¿


    ¡¾So, I guess my mother will believe what the second sister-in-law says. In addition, the eldest brother had long suspected that something was wrong with the third prince. With this dream of the second sister-in-law, everyone in the Ji family will only hate the third prince even more. This will prevent you from being soft when you start. I''m not so worried anymore. I''ll just drink milk and melon for the next few days. This is the correct way to open a little baby! ¡¿


    Duanmu looked at Mrs. Ji anxiously, fearing that she wouldn''t believe it.


    ??This is the best way she can think of. She is a small servant with a daughter of a small fortune, and she is not able to turn things around on her own. After hearing what she said, her parents thought she was crazy. Don''t believe her at all. Even Zhiqiu thought it was a figment of her imagination because she wanted to marry into the Ji family too much.


    When she learned that Lord Ji was poisoned and unconscious, she thought of coming to Ji''s house to inform Mrs. Ji about the matter. But Mrs. Duanmu refused to let her out because the impending wedding would have bad influence. Therefore, she just ran out secretly today.


    Mrs. Ji recovered from the shock and said solemnly: "I believe you, because we have found out that this incident is related to the third prince, and he just wants to stir up trouble in the court. Don''t mention this matter to outsiders. After all, it¡¯s so unbelievable that no one will believe it.¡±


    After hearing this, Duanmuyi was so excited that tears filled his eyes. Mrs. Ji believed her, she believed her. I can finally let go of what I have been holding on to for days.


    ?Hearing that Duan Muyi had arrived, Ji Linfeng quickly ran back to his yard, took out a wooden hairpin from the box like a treasure, looked at it again and again before putting it back. Then he called a maid.


    ¡°You go and give this box to the lady of the Duanmu family. You must observe her expression, you know?¡±


    The maid took it respectfully and prepared to leave.


    Ji Linfeng turned around twice, feeling that it was not sincere enough to leave this matter to a maid. "Forget it, I''ll deliver it myself." He said coyly, which was not his style.


    ?Here, Duanmu Yi and Mrs. Ji chatted for a long time, and the content of the conversation was very similar to Ji Hua''s thoughts. Mrs. Ji was shocked and very happy at the same time. In this way, more risks can be avoided. They were indeed negligent regarding Mu Cheng. However, Mu Cheng''s incident also gave them a chance to expose the third prince.


    From now on, it will be impossible for him to hide behind the scenes.


    Ji Linfeng waited on the road he had to pass for a long time before he saw Mrs. Ji personally escorting Duanmu Yi out. Ji Hua was held by Zhidong. When their eyes met, he actually blushed. The greeting that he had performed several times in his mind suddenly disappeared into smoke.


    Mrs. Ji looked at Ji Linfeng funny.


    Duanmuyi endured the sourness in his nose.


    ?There was nothing she could do. After having that dream, when she saw Ji Linfeng, she remembered how he was beaten until he was covered in blood in prison.


    It¡¯s really distressing.


    Ji Hua chuckled.


    Since the second sister-in-law also dreamed about the plot in the original work, she should have a dream after marrying into the Ji family. Although the second brother doesn''t cherish the second sister-in-law very much, he shows the respect that should be given to her. Not to mention the harmonious music of the harp and harp, at least we treat each other with respect as guests. In addition, the second sister-in-law already has a second brother in her heart. After having this memory, she will only cherish it more. ¡¿


    ¡¾Whether it was the Shangsi Festival incident or the racecourse incident, the second brother showed joy for the second sister-in-law, and she should be able to feel it. Therefore, when both of them cherish each other, their married life will only be more loving and happy. ¡¿


    Ji Hua laughed very loudly when she thought of this.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s face turned even redder. "Um, this is for you." Ji Linfeng stuffed the box into Duanmuyi with an embarrassed look on his face, and ran away without even looking at her expression.


    ¡¾Hahaha, the second brother seems to be shy. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was smiling all over her face, and her eyes looking at Duanmuyi showed endless tenderness. "That child has been running away since he was a child. Miss Duanmu, please be more considerate."


    After saying that, Mrs. Ji couldn''t laugh anymore.


    She thought about the ending of Ji Linfeng and Duanmuyi. He added: "Don''t worry, kid, the Ji family will always pay attention to your dream. We will all be fine."


    ¡°Also, Hua¡¯er is the young lady of the Ji family, so it¡¯s true.¡±


    After hearing this, Duanmuyi''s eyes turned red. It''s great that Miss Ji''s wife was not transferred. Something happened to the Qin family too.


    ??Although some things deviate from the dream, you still have to be vigilant about things that have never happened.


    Not long after Duanmu Yi left the house, Mrs. Ji asked someone to call Ji Linfeng: "Feng''er, I guess Miss Duanmu ran out secretly. Follow her and secretly send her back to Duanmu Mansion safely."


    ¡¾I also guess that the second sister-in-law ran out secretly. After all, Mrs. Duanmu would not allow her second sister-in-law to come to Ji''s Mansion before she came to Ji''s Mansion, let alone allow her to come to Ji''s Mansion alone. Therefore, the second sister-in-law came here secretly. It''s not safe without a maid with me. It''s okay for the second brother to go and give it off. ¡¿


    I have to say that Mrs. Ji''s concern is very necessary. Duanmuyi thought that nothing would happen if he took the shortcut, but he never expected that something would happen.


    "That man looks like the deputy commander of the imperial army. What is he doing sneakily following a beggar?" Duanmu paused, because that dream was related to the life and death of the Ji family. In the past two days, she had been trying to organize the connections around the third prince during her free time.


    ?Especially this Zhang Shijun is not a good person.

 Chapter 114： , the female beggar Su Yuyue

    By the time Duanmuyi turned around and caught up with Zhang Shijun, he had already started fighting with others. What surprised her was that Zhang Shijun was in the same group as the beggar. At this time, he was dealing with a masked man.


    The beggar looks like a woman. Although the clothes on her body are tattered, they don¡¯t look dirty. His face was so covered that only his eyes were left.


    ?Zhang Shijun and the beggar are both weak in kung fu, and their moves are deadly. They looked ready to kill the masked man on the spot.


    ?Seeing the masked man becoming more and more invincible, Duanmuyi became a little anxious. In her opinion, all those who are enemies of the third prince can become friends.


    ??Just when Zhang Shijun was flying up with a dagger in his hand, preparing to inflict heavy damage on the masked man, Duanmuyi accidentally stepped on a branch, making a crisp sound. It caught their attention.


    "who?"


    ?At the moment when the two were stunned, the masked man seized the opportunity to rush up the wall and escape.


    ?Zhang Shijun chased him out, while the female beggar chased toward the movement outside. It turned out to be empty. But a row of small footprints was found on the ground.


    ?It can be seen that the person who just eavesdropped was a little girl. Thinking that this was her first time in Shengjing, no one knew her, and since she was covered with a face covering, it was impossible for the other party to remember her, so she turned around and left with peace of mind.


    ?On the roof, Ji Linfeng held his breath and did not forget to cover Duanmuyi''s mouth. Duanmuyi knew that she almost got into trouble, so she didn''t dare to move and let Ji Linfeng cover her mouth.


    The distance between the two was very close, so close that she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat. You can still feel the hot temperature on his body.


    Just now, if Ji Linfeng hadn''t arrived in time, she would have died today.


    ?Seeing the beggar''s figure disappearing into the crowd, Ji Linfeng retracted his hand, picked him up by the waist, and jumped off the roof.


    by I


    "Don''t talk yet, it''s not a good place to stay here for a long time." After saying this, Ji Linfeng couldn''t help but lead Duanmu Yi''s Rou Xi away.


    Feeling the hot temperature from Ji Linfeng''s palm, Duanmuyi actually blushed.


    Ji Linfeng sent Duanmu Yi to the back street of Duanmu Mansion, "Here you go, by yourself."


    Ji Linfeng turned around and saw Duanmuyi''s rosy cheeks, and belatedly realized that he was holding her hand very naturally. Instantly shaken off like a hot potato.


    ?After I shook it off, I realized something was wrong. I was so embarrassed that I didn¡¯t know where to move my hands and feet. "That, I, I."


    ¡°Thank you today. If you hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I might not have survived.¡±


    Duanmuyi noticed Ji Linfeng''s embarrassment and interrupted him. A gentle smile on his face.


    Ji Linfeng''s fair face was solemn: "I won''t let anything happen to you." She was his destined wife, how could he let anything happen to her? He would risk his life to protect her.


    ?The two of them just looked at each other. Duanmuyi only felt that the Ji Linfeng in front of him was different from the Ji Linfeng in his dream.


    ?In the dream, he looked like he was doing nothing all day long, following Qin Hai around famous places in Shengjing.


    The two of them are both known as the No. 1 Dandy in Shengjing City. Even after marrying a wife, she is still homeless.


    Later, Mrs. Ji punished him severely for this, and the relationship between the two improved. But not long after, it emerged that he was jailed for molesting the princess.


    Thinking of this, Duanmu Yi''s expression suddenly changed, and he said anxiously: "Promise me to stay away from the second princess?"


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng was stunned on the spot.


    ?Just now he heard what his little sister said about her dream. He was shocked and confused. He thought about it for a long time and couldn''t figure it out. Now that he heard her say it, he understood.?????It turned out that she had dreamed about the so-called plot described by the younger sister.


    ?Perhaps this is the destiny that the little sister said.


    Ji Linfeng laughed and said: "The second princess has gone crazy." Therefore, something like that will never happen again.


    ? Duanmuyi then remembered the fact that the second princess Bei Hengjiao was crazy. But she still felt uneasy.


    Before parting, Duanmuyi reminded Ji Linfeng to be careful about Zhang Shi''an, and said: "I feel something is wrong with that female beggar just now, you should be careful too!"


    "Well." A touch of tenderness appeared on Ji Linfeng''s face, "Then I''m leaving. Don''t do such stupid things again in the future." It would be in danger if he didn''t arrive in time.


    Duanmuyi pursed his lips and nodded, then stood still. She wanted to watch Ji Linfeng go first. Ji Linfeng understood, turned around and left three times with one step.


    ¡°Go back!¡± He waved to her.


    ?Back at Ji Mansion, Ji Linfeng hurried to Wutong Courtyard. When I arrived, I saw Ji Yushu was there. Lord Ji also woke up. Mrs. Ji was talking about Duanmuyi''s dream.


    Seeing Ji Linfeng return, Mrs. Ji asked: "Has he been sent back?"


    "There was a little accident when we sent it back." Ji Linfeng walked into the house and poured himself a cup of tea. After drinking it, he slowly said: "She met Zhang Shijun. It was probably because of the dream that she followed Zhang Shijun. Almost discovered."


    Ji Houye was surprised and said: "That''s bad. I have sent people to follow Zhang Shijun. Isn''t this a bad thing for her?"


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng was sure that the masked man was from Ji Mansion.


    But Ji Linfeng shook his head: "No, not only was there nothing bad, Miss Duanmu also saved him. The guard sent by his father was discovered by Zhang Shijun. If it weren''t for Miss Duanmu, he would have died or been injured. Zhang Shijun chased him out, not knowing that he There is no escape."


    ¡°I also saw a female beggar. This person is probably the person Zhang Shijun will be waiting for these days.¡±


    ¡¾Female beggar? Let me think carefully about who this person is? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was eating melon when she heard Ji Linfeng¡¯s words and immediately sat upright. Think carefully about the female beggar in the original text.


    Before Ji Hua could figure it out, there was a knock on the door. "Master Hou." It was Yin Zheng''s voice.


    "Come in."


    Yin Zheng pushed the door open and was not surprised to see many people in the house. Since the birth of the young lady, Mr. Ji has no longer been secretive in discussing matters big or small with him. He has long been used to it.


    Yin Zheng closed the door with his backhand and said respectfully: "Master Hou, Zhang Shijun''s case has been found out. He is waiting for a woman. This person came to Shengjing for the first time. The registered name is Su Yuyue. She is eighteen years old. ¡±


    After hearing this, Ji Hua¡¯s face was filled with shock. Finally, I remembered who the female beggar in the article was.


    ¡¾It turns out to be her. Her real name is not Su Yuyue, but Bei Hengyu. ¡¿


    Several people who heard the voice were shocked. With the surname Bei Hengguan, doesn¡¯t he belong to the royal family?


    Ji Hua¡¯s next words confirmed several people¡¯s guesses.


    This person is the daughter of Emperor Yu. His mother was just a palace maid, and was killed by Concubine Qin on the day she gave birth. After that, he was raised in a small county town in Qingzhou. There were also people who taught her Kung Fu. This man was born in the same year as the prince. His mother is the queen''s maid. Very loyal. ¡¿


    ¡¾During that time, the queen ignored Emperor Yu because of the grief of losing the eldest princess. Emperor Yu came to Fengyi Palace because he was drunk and took the maid as the queen. The maid never dared to mention it in front of the queen until one month later she found out she was pregnant. The maid already has someone she likes outside and doesn''t want to be trapped in the palace. So she asked the queen to help her leave the palace. ¡¿


    ¡¾At that time, the queen also happened to be found to be pregnant, so she said that she would put the child she gave birth to with the prince, pretending to be a twin, and then let the child out of the palace. Who knew that a few months later, the queen received the news that the palace maid had died due to dystocia, and the child had not been saved. ¡¿

 Chapter 115： , beating the Dengwen drum angrily

    [The actual situation is that after Concubine Qin, who had just entered the palace, learned about this incident, she came up with a vicious plan. The maid was killed and the child was raised under the name of a branch of the Qin family in Qingzhou and named Su Yuyue. The idea that the queen is the murderer of her mother has been instilled in her since she was a child. ¡¿


    ¡¾So, this Su Yuyue came specifically to kill the queen. The third prince will secretly create a scene where Su Yuyue and Emperor Yu meet by chance, so that Emperor Yu discovers that she is the royal princess who has been left behind. After recognizing Su Yuyue, she cried in front of Emperor Yu and said that the queen killed her mother and deliberately prevented father and son from recognizing each other. Emperor Yu originally wanted to take back the 100,000-strong military power of the Queen''s mother''s family, so he used the situation as an excuse and wanted to abolish the Queen in anger. ¡¿


    People only think that the prince knelt down outside the imperial study room for three days before he could retain his throne. Filial piety moves heaven and earth. ¡¿


    ¡¾After the incident was completed, Su Yuyue was named the eldest princess of Zhao''an. ¡¿


    After listening to Ji Hua¡¯s voice, everyone in the Ji family fell into deep thought. A person who has been instilled with hateful thoughts since childhood can hardly imagine how deep the hatred is in his heart.


    "Since Zhang Shijun belongs to the third prince, he must not be retained. Yin Zheng, go and check whether Zhang Shijun has committed any crime, and then hand the evidence to the prince and ask him to take action to get rid of Zhang Shijun." This plan, Lord Ji, I thought of it earlier.


    ??It just so happens that Duanmuyi¡¯s dream can be used to bring people to justice.


    ?In this case, there is no need to explain in front of Ji Hua why he wants to deal with Zhang Shijun.


    Ji Hua was overjoyed when she heard this.


    ¡¾Hahaha, it seems that dad and brothers all believe in the second sister-in-law''s dream. This is really great, as this will increase the vigilance of father and brothers towards the third prince. It would be best to welcome the second sister-in-law in as soon as possible, so that you can know in more detail. The third prince was caught off guard. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji and Lord Ji glanced at Ji Linfeng without any trace, and the latter blushed.


    Ji Yushu smiled lightly and said nothing.


    Yin Zheng went down to do some business.


    Everyone in the Ji family waited until noon but there was no news about the prince, which made everyone a little anxious.


    Ji Yushu now proposes the second option.


    The second plan is a last resort, but it seems that there may be changes now.


    Ji Yushu guessed correctly, and the prince''s plan really changed. To be precise, Emperor Yu had a change.


    Just half an hour ago, the prince learned that Eunuch De and his men had found half a package of secret medicine that was deliberately hidden in Yuehua Palace.


    The prince thought that the third prince now had all the witnesses and physical evidence, and let¡¯s see how he could still quibble. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time without seeing any movement from Emperor Yu, he came to the Imperial Study Room to check the situation.


    Before he could enter, he heard Emperor Yu''s words coming from inside: "Yuan''er couldn''t have done this. Gu Fanmu must have found someone to hide the evidence in Yuehua Palace. You are the old man next to me. Can¡¯t you even figure this out?¡±


    Emperor Yu didn¡¯t even have any doubts.


    Eunuch De opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing. Emperor Yu had already made up his mind. All he had to do was throw the evidence to Gu Fanmu.


    The prince was so angry that he raised his voice and said, "My son, I want to see my father."


    Eunuch De was surprised for a moment. The prince''s movements were so fast. The prince was eager to help the Ji family find the real culprit, so he had no choice but to keep an eye on this place.


    ?Just now, how much has he heard?


    ¡°Come in.¡± Emperor Yu also thought of this and felt somewhat unhappy.


    So, when the prince came in, his complexion did not look very good. "What''s the matter?" The prince''s face softened, and he bowed respectfully to Emperor Yu who was looking up from him. "Father, I heard that Eunuch De found physical evidence in Yuehua Palace. I was very shocked, especially Come for confirmation.¡±


    Emperor Yu''s face was filled with anger, "Who did you hear this from?"


    "Just now, my father-in-law De''s movements are not small, and I can guess it. If this matter is really done by my third brother, I hope my father will carry it out. Give justice to the Ji family."


    The prince looked righteous and solemn, which made Emperor Yu full of anger. "How dare you teach me how to behave? Are you so sure that the third child did this? Do you know that the royal family''s reputation is greater than the sky?"


    The prince was also very angry, but he did not get angry. Instead, he said in a calm and humble manner: "Father, I only know that if I disappoint the Ji family again, I will definitely leave you and your ministers. At first, I didn''t believe that it was the third brother who did it, but now people All the evidence points to him. Erchen has no choice but to doubt his third brother¡¯s intentions.¡±


    After hearing this, Emperor Yu''s face became even more gloomy.


    "Do you think that if you give the Ji family justice, they will be grateful to you? Have you ever thought about how the people will view the royal family, and how the ministers will treat me as an emperor who can''t even educate his son well?" Emperor Yu got angry and said, My head aches.


    Eunuch De was very discerning and immediately asked someone to go down and get the pills. He also signaled to the prince not to say anything that would make Emperor Yu angry.


    At this time, the prince felt a chill in his heart. This time, his father wanted to blame others for the sake of royal dignity.


    ?After all, he still wanted to cover up for Lao San, and even if he found evidence, he did not doubt Lao San''s intentions. Haha, what a good father who loves his son.


    ??What will happen if Lord Ji is really poisoned and dies?


    Soon, a young **** brought the pill over, and the prince saw that it was a black pill. The medicine seemed to have miraculous effects. Soon after Emperor Yu took it, his headache disappeared and his complexion became rosy.


    The prince was quite surprised. He remembered that this medicine came from the hands of the imperial master, who was invited down the mountain by the third prince. Is there any unknown secret in this?


    After taking the medicine, Emperor Yu leaned on the dragon chair with a contented look on his face and waved to the prince. "Go down. As for the physical evidence, it is naturally false. You must understand the consequences of disobeying me."


    as a result of? The consequence is nothing more than threatening him with the position of crown prince.


    The prince suddenly knelt down and said word by word: "Father, have you never thought about the person of the third brother? In the past, a palace maid pointed out his death, and later there was physical evidence found from the Yuehua Palace. If this matter is really the fault of the third brother. Why don¡¯t you think about his motives?¡±


    Emperor Yu frowned tightly, as if he was in a dilemma.


    Did his Yuan''er really poison Lord Ji? What is his purpose in doing this? Why does he want to deceive the king?


    ?But soon, his thoughts were interrupted by a voice: No, Yuan''er is a pure-hearted child and would never do anything to deceive the emperor. As for taking action against the Ji family, it is even more impossible. There is absolutely no conflict of interest between the two.


    "Okay, go down, Gu Fanmu must have done this."


    The prince was very angry. He had done so much and said so much, but he still could not make Emperor Yu doubt the third prince. After all, it was that incident that affected him.


    The prince had no choice but to return to Fengyi Palace to find another solution. But as soon as he stepped into Fengyi Palace, he heard someone beating the drum.


    "Hurry up and find out who is beating the drum?" The queen hurriedly sent someone to find out.


    The prince told the queen about the physical evidence. After hearing this, the queen was very angry. "Your Majesty, please don''t panic. This visit has come just in time. Mother and Concubine thought, I''m afraid it''s the Ji family''s fault."


    After a while, the palace attendant who went out to inquire came back, "The Queen, Your Highness the Prince. The person who beat the drum was Imperial Physician Mu, who accused the third prince of poisoning and murdering his son. A large number of people had gathered outside the Wu Yamen. Ji The two young masters of the family are also here. It is Mr. Ji who is helping Imperial Physician Mu play the Dengwen drum."


    The Queen and the Prince looked at each other, and both saw joy in their eyes.

 Chapter 116： , the evil Ji family

    Outside the government office at noon, people gathered around to watch the excitement, including some official spies.


    ??Physician Mu held the blood book high in his hand and knelt down in the direction of the emperor. He said painfully: "Please, Your Majesty, bring justice to the Ji Mu family."


    Many people who were watching whispered to each other: "Yesterday there were rumors that Lord Ji and Master Mu were poisoned by the third prince. I still don''t believe it."


    ¡°Now there¡¯s even a blood letter, and it¡¯s probably true.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I really didn¡¯t expect that a sick and weak prince would do such a thing. What do you think the third prince¡¯s purpose is for doing this?¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, of course it¡¯s for that position.¡±


    ¡°But he won¡¯t live to be thirty, so that position is useless?¡±


    "This is wrong. Although he will not live to be thirty, he can marry a concubine and have a son before he is thirty, and then the son will inherit the father''s inheritance."


    With this said, the motives of the third prince are obvious.


    ¡°Hush, keep your voice down, you can¡¯t say this, you will be beheaded.¡±


    After being reminded by this person, the voices of several people became much softer.


    In the past, those who sounded the drum were guilty before they even said anything. It¡¯s different now. In order to show that he loves the people as his own children, the Holy Spirit specifically revoked the rule that those who sound the drum of Dengwen should hit twenty big boards first.


    "Don''t stop me. I''m going to kill my relatives. Ah Cheng doesn''t know how to write a **** letter."


    "Madam, you must not go. Do you have any evidence to prove that the blood letter was not written by the young master?"


    ¡°The young master is dead. It is not up to me to decide whether to write or not.¡±


    Mu Yun heard that Imperial Physician Mu was beating the Dengwen drum outside the Wu Yamen and ran over. She wanted to avenge Mu Cheng and did not bother to step forward to stop him. As a result, he was held tightly by the maid.


    Little did she know that there were two people from Ji Mansion staring at her next to her.


    Mu Yun looked at the two Ji brothers fiercely, with murderous intent on her face.


    ??She had to admit that the maid was right. She could not step forward to reveal whether the blood letter was fake, because it was all just her guess. Anyone who sounds the drum will be personally interrogated by the Holy Emperor. Once she cannot produce evidence, death awaits her.


    ?Now we can only watch helplessly as the Ji family makes excuses about Mucheng''s death.


    Emperor Yu learned that Imperial Physician Mu had beaten the Dengwen drum, and the black pills in his hand fell directly to the ground. He said with great anger: "This is really against the grain, Xiao Dezi, go and bring this person in personally."


    "Your Majesty, please calm down. I''ll go right away." Mr. De led the people out in a hurry.


    When he brought everyone to the imperial study room, Emperor Yu got very angry. It is nothing more than accusing Imperial Physician Mu of beating the Dengwen drum and not putting the royal family''s face in his eyes.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng sneered inwardly. You dare to confuse right and wrong, and I still have to take care of your royal face. I really thought that my Ji family didn¡¯t have military power and was easy to bully.


    Now, all the evidence points to the third prince, but it remains to be seen how Emperor Yu will deal with it.


    The prince and the queen also came, both to put pressure on Emperor Yu.


    Emperor Yu looked at Ji and Mu''s family with a cold expression, and asked, knowingly, "Why are you beating the drum?"


    Imperial Physician Mu presented the blood book, and Emperor Yu motioned to Eunuch De to go forward and get it. After reading it, his expression became cold.


    "Is this blood book really written by Mu Cheng?" "It''s absolutely true!" Dr. Mu kowtowed with sorrow. What made him even more sad was that Mu Cheng actually killed his biological father.


    He also found out that Aunt Xu was from the Qin family, and marrying into the Mu family was inherently conspiratorial.


    So, when Ji Yushu found him, he agreed to write a blood letter without any hesitation. He taught Mu Cheng personally, so he knew his handwriting very clearly.


    The content of the blood book is that the third prince bribed Mu Cheng to deal with Lord Ji. After Mu Cheng refused, the third prince wanted to get rid of him too. The medicine used to poison Mr. Ji came from the West and could not be purchased by ordinary people.


    Emperor Yu was so angry that he probably believed what was written in blood. Because the medicinal powder that Eunuch De found from Yuehua Palace this morning was also from the West.


    ??Everyone thought that Emperor Yu would summon the third prince, but they heard him directly give an order in a cold voice: "The third prince will be temporarily imprisoned in the clan mansion until he is released."


    ?Such a straightforward conviction was a surprise to the Ji Mu family.


    ??The queen and the prince looked at each other secretly, not knowing whether Emperor Yu''s move was a way to delay the attack, or whether he really wanted to wait for his response.


    Ji Yushu, however, felt that it would be great if he could imprison the third prince in the clan mansion. From now on, no matter what he does, there will be countless pairs of eyes looking at him. The feeling of being exposed to the sun was unpleasant to him.


    When the imperial edict was transmitted to Yuehua Palace, the third prince was drinking medicine. The person who came to convey the decree was Eunuch De. He also said: "Your Majesty, Third Highness, Your Majesty asked the old slave to come and deliver a message. Your Majesty said that the only way is to stay safe and keep oneself."


    Hearing this, the third prince''s face turned horribly pale. Little did he know that Emperor Yu believed the contents of the blood letter.


    ?Does he know that warning will only push himself into the abyss?


    After Eunuch De left, the third prince lost his temper. The persona he had maintained for years collapsed.


    "The evil star must be the work of the evil star. If not, why would the Ji family insist on biting this prince? The Ji family has no evidence to prove that this prince did this. Why should he?"


    ??He had already heard that Eunuch De had found evidence from Yuehua Palace. Even if the evidence was in front of him, Emperor Yu did not believe it. Instead, he sharply criticized the prince before he could be happy. In the blink of an eye, Imperial Physician Mu took out the blood book and beat the drum angrily.


    It is said that it was written by Mu Cheng himself.


    Joke, no one knows how Mu Cheng died better than the Ji Mu family. This was a lie in front of him.


    But there was nothing he could do, even if he knew the blood letter was fake, he still couldn''t explain it. Because what is written in the blood book is true. If he continues to quibble, the Ji family''s next step may be to arrest the Westerner who sells medicine.


    This shocked him immensely. Mu Cheng had no idea that the medicine had been changed, and even if he knew, there would be no reason to cast doubt on him. It was as if someone had known for a long time that he was going to attack the Ji family.


    ?He can no longer deceive himself. The Ji family really has a master, even a master who is more powerful than the national master. I can always predict his next move.


    ?So, does he still have a chance to win?


    ¡°Come here, urge the Imperial Master to find a way to get rid of the evil star of the Ji family as soon as possible. Also, ask Su Yuyue to change her plan and approach Lu Qingyan directly.¡±


    The previous plan was to let Su Yuyue get close to Ji Yushu, but now, he does not dare to provoke the Ji family again. The Ji family was so evil, he was still afraid after all.


    On the second day after the imperial edict was issued, Bei Hengyuan moved into the clan mansion and lived next door to the second prince.


    The day he came in, the second prince had a dog''s tail grass in his mouth. Looking at him coldly. He tentatively said: "Haha, things are really changing. Don''t think that no one will see through your little tricks."


    Hearing this, Bei Hengyuan''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, but he ignored him.


    ?Thinking of the death of the Jiang family, the second prince''s expression became fierce, and he suddenly attacked Beihengyuan.

 Chapter 118： , wedding date

    The Imperial Master who came out of Ji Mansion had a look of shock on his face.


    At this time, a drunk man fell on the roadside. The Imperial Master suddenly turned into a black smoke and stepped forward.


    After sizing up the man, he stretched out his hand. Until he strangled the man to death, he no longer felt the strange pain. He came to the conclusion: "So, there is something in that little girl that can defeat me. This object not only affects my divination skills, but also causes my power to rebound. What could it be?"


    The Imperial Master couldn''t understand, but he wanted to find another opportunity to sneak into Ji''s house to find out.


    "What? Mom, did you say that the imperial master came last night?" At the breakfast table, Mrs. Ji told a few people what she heard last night. Ji Yushu''s face was full of surprise after hearing this.


    Ji Linfeng hurriedly got up and checked on Ji Hua, who was still sleeping. He breathed a sigh of relief when he found that she was safe and went back to the table to sit down. He said with lingering fear: "The Imperial Master is extremely weird. If you want to kill someone, you can easily catch him. If I hadn''t been scared away by my little sister last night, the consequences would have been disastrous."


    ¡°Fortunately, dad didn¡¯t sleep in the main room, otherwise he would have been discovered by the imperial master.¡±


    Ji Yushu thought more, and heard him say: "The Imperial Master probably discovered the difference in my sister. We have no way of knowing what means he will use to deal with the Ji family next."


    "What should we do? We can''t just sit there and wait for death, right?" Ji Linfeng said anxiously.


    "What else can we do? Against a person, we still have a chance of winning, but against a person who is not a human being, we have no chance of winning. Right now, we can only place our hope on my sister''s soul-collecting talisman. All we have to do is Deal with the third prince."


    "Now, the third prince has also been imprisoned in the clan mansion. It''s time for us to make arrangements. It''s time for dad to wake up." Ji Yushu said.


    Looking at the empty place, the scene of Lord Ji''s poisonous attack that day was still in front of his eyes. Ji Yushu''s eyes darkened.


    "Since the Imperial Preceptor has secret contacts with the Northern Kingdom, why is he helping the third prince?" Ji Linfeng suddenly felt blessed. Thinking of this question, he looked at Ji Yushu with a look on his face asking for an answer.


    After finishing a sip of porridge, Mrs. Ji looked at Ji Yushu. He was recognized as the smartest person in the Ji family and would definitely be able to figure out the key.


    Ji Yushu took a sip of tea and thought seriously.


    ?After a while, he thought of a possibility. He said: "Maybe he wants to take advantage of the situation."


    "We might as well make a bold guess. If the Imperial Master was really snatched away by a Northerner, then he would not just watch Gu Fanmu being put under house arrest in the palace, and would definitely rescue him. There is another possibility. Gu Fanmu was voluntarily placed under house arrest, so he would have an excuse to stay in Sheng Yu and join forces with the Imperial Master to dismantle Sheng Yu''s internal affairs."


    "Of course, this is just my guess. However, no matter what, these two people must be eliminated."


    ?Master Cifeng is an authentic Shengyu native, so it is impossible to expose the identity of the national master as a northerner.


    ¡°Brother¡¯s analysis is very accurate. I think it is necessary to tell the prince about this matter. Let him be prepared.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Ji Yushu agreed.


    After breakfast, several people were preparing to leave. Aunt Xiuhe, who was looking after Imperial Physician Mu, came back in a hurry and told everyone a piece of news. It was said that Dr. Mu submitted the resignation document. He had promised to wait until Ji Linfeng got married before resigning and returning to his hometown, but now he has moved forward.


    ?? Imperial Physician Mu was expressing his dissatisfaction with Emperor Yu. The third prince poisoned two ministers, but Emperor Yu just put them under house arrest in the clan mansion, which chilled the heart of more than one minister.


    From Emperor Yu¡¯s perspective, Imperial Physician Mu was threatening him with resignation. What he hates most is being threatened, so he will definitely agree to Dr. Mu''s return home.


    This also achieved the goal that Imperial Physician Mu wanted.


    Mrs. Ji applauded with both hands. Dr. Mu is old and the third prince is forced to appear in front of others. If Bao Qi doesn''t do it, he will do even more cruel things. It was a wise choice for Imperial Physician Mu to resign.


    Whether she goes back to Jizhou, she can rest assured that Chen has been in Jizhou all year round.


    Ji Yushu also thought of this and said, "Jizhou also has the Jiang family''s property and a nice house. Grandpa will live there." The Mu family''s old house is long gone. ¡°Then wait until you have eaten Feng¡¯er¡¯s wedding wine before leaving.¡±


    Mrs. Ji thought so and asked Xiuhe to go back to Mu Mansion to reply. And someone was sent to show Ji Linfeng and Duanmuyi their wedding date.


    In the original work, the wedding date was originally October, but this time, it directly looks like the tenth day of May. The wedding is only a little over a month away. It¡¯s too late to embroider a wedding dress.


    Everyone is surprised why the Ji family is so anxious?


    Some people say it¡¯s because they want to celebrate Lord Ji¡¯s birthday. What if someone wakes up as soon as he¡¯s happy?


    Sure enough, as soon as the wedding date was set, word spread from the Ji family that Mr. Ji was showing signs of waking up.


    When Bei Hengyuan heard the news, the white porcelain cup in his hand fell straight to the ground.


    how can that be possible?


    ?That is the most poisonous Western secret medicine. If you get even a little bit of it, there is no chance of survival. In his opinion, Lord Ji was already dead. The Ji family claimed that Lord Ji was in coma, which was just an excuse for the Ji family.


    Unexpectedly, not only was the person not dead, but there were signs of waking up.


    Suddenly, he thought of the evil star of the Ji family again. If this evil star really knew that Lord Ji would be poisoned, how could he not be prepared at all? If he was prepared, it would be impossible for Mr. Ji to be poisoned.


    Facts proved that Lord Ji was really poisoned, and he could see clearly that day. The hidden line also saw him drink the cup of tea with his own eyes.


    But why did he just fall into a coma later?


    Why is there such strong suspicion on his head?


    Bei Hengyuan frowned tightly, his mind was so chaotic that it was almost suffocating.


    He couldn''t figure it out at all, what was the situation of the Ji family?


    He who always prided himself on being smart could not figure out the problem.


    ?It doesn¡¯t matter if you suspect the queen, the prince, or Mu Cheng. But the Ji family didn''t follow common sense, so they suspected that it was him. This made him feel extremely evil.


    ?? Last night, the Imperial Preceptor went to Ji''s house. When he came back, he said he was going on a long trip, and he didn''t say where he was going?


    What secrets does the Ji family hide?


    But now, he dare not touch the Ji family. Even if he learned that Lord Ji was alive, he would not dare to touch the Ji family again. I just hope that the Imperial Master can find a way to get rid of the so-called evil star.


    ¡¾Hee hee, my mother probably wanted to welcome him in so quickly because of the dream my second sister-in-law had. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you fight without danger. ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s good, the second sister-in-law is coming in soon. I can have **** with my fragrant and soft second sister-in-law. If nothing else happens, I will be an aunt in a year. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was sitting alone on the small bed, giggling.


    After looking forward to the wedding date, Mrs. Ji spoke to Mrs. Lu, who was the matchmaker. Let her go to Duanmu Mansion again.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Lu replied and said that everything was settled and she was just waiting for the wedding day. He also said that the Duanmu family was very surprised and the day was set on the tenth day of May.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be surprised when the news came out?


    ??The dignified prince married a minister with a daughter, but it seemed as if his wife would run away if he was too slow. How can people not be surprised by this impatient look?


    In the following time, Ji Linfeng has been secretly teaching the guards **** alone. These people were all those who had followed Lord Ji on the battlefield. He has a foundation in martial arts and can learn it very quickly.


    Ji Linfeng selected a total of twenty people, and these twenty people were to prepare for the subsequent assassination of Qin Wan.

 Chapter 119： , catching a turtle in an urn

    At that time, they all wore uniform Ange costumes, and then pretended to be members of the Ange to assassinate Qin Wan. The third prince would only find out that it was someone from the dark pavilion who did it.


    ?This way, the dark pavilion can be restrained and they will not be able to find the book first.


    In order to disrupt the third prince''s plan, Qin Wan must die.


    That afternoon, the spies placed by Ji Linfeng at Huguo Temple finally brought back good news, saying that the second prince was planning to attack Qin Wan.


    The hired killer is someone from the secret cabinet.


    Ji Linfeng knew that the opportunity had come. His purpose was to get involved and help the second prince.


    "Tonight is the best time to take action. In addition to taking advantage of the chaos to assassinate Qin Wan, we also have to take action against the people in the dark pavilion. We can kill every one. To prevent accidental injury, everyone has a black strap tied around their wrist. . Do you understand?" Ji Linfeng gathered twenty people together and arranged in a low voice.


    ¡°Understood.¡± The twenty people answered uniformly and confidently.


    "Well, let''s go down and get ready." After saying that, Ji Linfeng closed the door and walked to Wutong Courtyard.


    At that time, Ji Yushu had just drank tea. Lord Ji, Mrs. Ji and Ji Hua are all there.


    ¡¾Second brother, are you ready to go? Be careful, the group of dead soldiers raised by the third prince are not vegetarians. ¡¿


    They already knew the news that the second prince was planning to take action.


    ?In order to successfully kill Qin Wan and cause chaos to the third prince, the Ji family must help the second prince.


    ??The so-called courtesy reciprocity!


    With the changes in the plot, many things have gone off track. There were too many uncertainties, and Ji Hua said she was a little flustered.


    Because she was afraid that something might happen to Ji Linfeng, she thought about it again and decided to exchange it for him for a life-saving amulet.


    ¡¾Second brother, come here and hug me. I''ll give you a life-saving amulet. ¡¿


    In the small bed, Jihua screamed at Ji Linfeng.


    ¡°Little sister, do you want your second brother to hold her?¡± Ji Linfeng looked at Ji Hua, with a gentle smile on his face.


    ¡¾Yes, yes, come and hug me. With this life-saving amulet, even if the national master is here, I can''t hurt you. ¡¿


    Ji Hua exchanged it for a rebound talisman. No matter what kind of damage you receive, it will bounce back to the opponent. Lasts two hours.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the four people in the room lit up slightly. Thought: What a good thing!


    Because she needs to save points to exchange for soul-collecting talismans, she will not waste them unless it is an emergency.


    Ji Linfeng hugged Ji Hua for a short while and then let her go. Shengjing was still some distance away from Huguo Temple, so he had to rush there first.


    ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Ji Yushu said suddenly when Ji Linfeng was about to go out.


    Qin Wan is surrounded by the dead soldiers of the third prince and should not be underestimated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother!¡± If he can¡¯t beat him, why don¡¯t he run away? Besides, with his little sister¡¯s life-saving charm, nothing will happen to him.


    The East Palace on the other side.


    The prince also received the news that the second prince hired an assassin to assassinate Qin Wan.


    He is also preparing to take people to Huguo Temple.


    Fortunately, the two parties did not set off at the same time.


    When they arrived at the foot of the Huguo Temple, Ji Linfeng taught them the slogans of the Ange and said solemnly: "It is important to save your life."


    Hearing this, several people felt warm in their hearts.


    Ji Linfeng made a gesture, and a group of twenty people dispersed.


    By the time everyone lurked up the mountain, the second prince''s men had already started fighting with the dead soldiers protecting Qin Wan. The large number of people was completely unexpected by Ji Linfeng.


    ¡°How come there are so many people?¡± And all of them look like they are not weak in martial arts. The third prince had less than ten dead men, but these men could equal one to three. But it still can''t change the outcome. Because the second prince sent too many people, there were thirty people in total.


    Qin Wan in the room was so frightened by the situation outside that she screamed repeatedly.


    "Hurry, protect me and return to the palace." At this time, she was afraid and would rather live in the cold palace than stay here anymore.


    A masked woman protected Qin Wan behind her, "Madam, there are too many people here tonight. If I have any trouble with you, please run away."


    "No, you can''t die. If you die, I won''t be able to live either." Qin Wan held the woman''s arm tightly. As soon as he finished speaking, the man was stabbed to death by another man who broke into the house.


    "ah-"


    ??Qin Wan couldn''t stop screaming.


    ??The dead soldiers who heard the noise outside rushed in two more people, but they didn''t want to follow more men in black who rushed into the house.


    Ji Linfeng was hiding in the darkness, his eyebrows furrowed tightly. Because he saw that there were two people whose martial arts were not as good as those in the dark pavilion. Is there another group of people?


    Couldn¡¯t he be the prince¡¯s person?


    This way, he doesn¡¯t need to take action.


    After half an hour, all the dead soldiers were beheaded, and more than half of them were killed or injured.


    ?Just when victory was in sight, dozens of archers suddenly appeared on the rooftop. The leader changed his expression and shouted: "They are all from the dark pavilion. Leave no one alive. Kill them." He seemed to be particularly emphasizing that these people were all from the dark pavilion and they must be killed.


    Many people stepped on the tiles on the roof and jumped into the house. He raised an arrow and hit a man in black who was about to assassinate Qin Wan.


    The men in black on the roof made the people below afraid to enter the house. No matter if they are the prince''s people or the people in the secret pavilion, they will not be spared.


    Ji Linfeng hid in the darkness and was in no hurry to get out. He felt that tonight was not like the second prince assassinating Qin Wan, but like the third prince trying to catch a turtle in an urn.


    ?Perhaps his purpose in arranging Qin Wan here was to catch a turtle in a urn, not to protect her at all.


    ??If this is true, this third prince is so ruthless that he would even take advantage of his own mother.


    ¡°What happened? I fell into a trap. Protect the master and go first.¡± Someone shouted in a panic.


    The prince was protected by a group of men in black and retreated steadily. When he retreated to the edge of the mountain pass, an arrow shot towards him as if it had eyes.


    At the critical moment, Ji Linfeng took action.


    "when"


    I saw him flying up and splitting the sharp arrow with his sword. Seeing Ji Linfeng take action, the people in the dark were no longer hidden, and showed up one after another to join the battle with everyone.


    The prince''s eyes quickly met Ji Linfeng''s, and he didn''t say anything, but he seemed to see something in his eyes.


    Ji Linfeng did not recognize the prince, but he could guess that it was the prince, so he chose to take action.


    At this time, Dark Eagle was beaten by another group of archers and was unable to fight back. Damn it, he seemed to be taken advantage of by that one.


    ??It is true that he killed people and silenced them, and it is also true that he used him to attract the prince''s people.


    I''m afraid no one will be able to leave tonight.


    Tonight was the last order he would take, and then he would lead the Ange people to escape from Sheng Yu. An Chi used a fake roster to fool that person, who was already angry and took his anger out on them. In addition, the Ange knows too many secrets about that person and wants to kill him and silence him.


    When he found out, he handed the news to the prince.


    ??How do you know that the one who set up a game within a game wants to get rid of the prince''s people and the secret cabinet?


    Thinking of this, Dark Eagle rolled on the spot and rolled into the back room. The short knife in his hand was quickly thrown towards Qin Wan who was huddled in the corner.


    ??If you want to kill him, you have to take away some interest.


    At the same time as Dark Eagle took action, Ji Linfeng also rushed into the room.


    When their eyes met, Dark Eagle actually recognized Ji Linfeng''s identity.


    ¡°Dark Yan?¡± Dark Eagle was shocked.

 Chapter 120： , a woman who likes An Yan

    Dark Eagle recognized himself as An Yan at a glance, which was unexpected by Ji Linfeng.


    He immediately moved his hands towards Dark Eagle. Dark Eagle seemed to understand Ji Linfeng''s meaning, completely treating the lone wolf and Wu Laosan in the room as nothing, and concentrated on fighting Ji Linfeng.


    ??Lone Wolf knew An Yan had betrayed An Ge early on, so he expected a fight when they met.


    Just as the two were fighting closer and closer, Lone Wolf suddenly shouted: "Stop them quickly." At the same time, Chao Ji Linfeng slapped him.


    It was too late, but it was too soon. Ji Linfeng and An Ying were in perfect coordination to resist. One by one, they pulled out their daggers and stabbed Qin Wan.


    The latter was his determination to kill Qin Wan even if he was injured.


    He hated An Yan for stealing the booklet, but now, he would rather the book appeared in the hands of the prince. In the past few days, many brothers have been killed or injured in Ange, all caused by Wu Laosan.


    He hates it!


    Qin Wan died, stabbed to death by Dark Eagle''s sword, and Dark Eagle was about to die too. He was stabbed through the chest by Wu Laosan''s sword. Ji Linfeng fought with Lone Wolf.


    "Anyan, from now on, Ange will be yours. You, you, must give that booklet to the prince."


    After hearing this, Lone Wolf, who had fought with Ji Linfeng, frowned. "What book?" His intuition told him that this book was very detrimental to the master.


    How could Dark Eagle pay attention to him? He vomited blood from his mouth and said to Ji Linfeng as he was dying: "I, I planned to hand over Dark Pavilion to you from the beginning, but you, you..."


    You have betrayed my trust.


    Ji Linfeng was dumbfounded. He knew that An Yan wanted to kill Dark Eagle and replace him. Little did he know that this guy had long wanted to give him the position of the master of the dark pavilion.


    ?If he had known this, why would he have stolen the book?


    After going round and round, he still got the dark pavilion.


    Just now, he signaled to Dark Eagle with his eyes that he would discuss any grudges later, but now they are all open to the outside world. As expected of Dark Eagle, whom he had worked with for several years, he understood it instantly.


    Ji Linfeng was equally matched with Lone Wolf. After a long time of being unable to hold him down, Wu Laosan came at him with his sword.


    ?Wu Laosan wanted to take advantage of Ji Linfeng''s unpreparedness to launch a sneak attack.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Dark Eagle was shocked, and his face showed surprise for the next second.


    ??He saw Wu Laosan stabbing Ji Linfeng in the neck with his sword, but the injured person who fell to the ground was not Ji Linfeng but Wu Laosan.


    He was testing Ji Linfeng just now, but now, he believed that he was An Yan. Because An Yan is so weird sometimes. Sometimes he gets injured and the injury heals inexplicably. What surprised him the most was that An Yan never took antidote.


    Because of this, he was ready to hand over the dark pavilion to him. Who would have thought that this kid would run away and steal the booklet.


    Ji Linfeng took advantage of the lone wolf''s surprise and stabbed the lone wolf in the abdomen with his backhand.


    ??If my little sister hadn''t given him this life-saving amulet today, his life would have been decided here.


    ??Lone Wolf was shocked to realize that Ji Linfeng was acting strangely. He didn''t dare to fight anymore and jumped out of the window after being injured.


    Ji Linfeng wanted to chase, but was stopped by Dark Eagle. "Don''t leave, I can''t do it anymore. I will hand over the secret pavilion to you." He took out a sign, which was the token of the secret pavilion symbolizing the identity of the master.


    He put the token in Ji Linfeng''s hand and said his last words very painfully: "The third prince didn''t know about the book, but Ange knew too many of his secrets. Coupled with Anchi''s deception, the third prince was narrow-minded and didn''t want to tolerate it. We. If you hand the book to the prince, you can''t let the third prince succeed, otherwise there will be no way for Ange to survive. "


    Once, the third prince wanted to recruit An Ange for his use, but he refused.


    "I will give the book to the prince, but I am not An Yan, but Ji Linfeng." Ji Linfeng held the token in his hand, then approached Dark Eagle and slowly said this.


    "What? You, you, you Mingming." How is it possible, how is it possible, he Mingming is so similar to An Yan.


    ??If he is not An Yan, why does he have An Ge''s unique killing skills?


    I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Pfft¡± Dark Eagle was so angry that he died on the spot, with a strong sense of unwillingness.


    ?The pair of unbending eyes stared wide.


    Ji Linfeng shrugged and looked at the token in his hand with an innocent expression. He whispered in a low voice: "I didn''t kill you. Every injustice has its own owner, and every debt has its owner. If you become a ghost, go find the third prince."


    ¡°Did you kill the Pavilion Master?¡±


    Ji Linfeng held the token and was about to get up when suddenly a frightened female voice came from behind him.


    Ji Linfeng trembled as soon as the voice sounded.


    Before he turned around, he felt the strong murderous aura coming towards him.


    Ji Linfeng turned slightly, turned around, and saw two women coming in. One of them moved directly towards him.


    The other one said with a look of shock and surprise: "You, are you An Yan?"


    Ji Linfeng did not speak, but started fighting with another woman.


    "Zhi Rong, stop, he is An Yan." The woman wanted to stop him, but the woman named Ming Rong pushed her away, determined to avenge An Yan.


    "I don''t care who he is, anyone who kills Dark Eagle will die! What''s more, he is a traitor, so he will die." Zhirong''s face was fierce, and his moves were deadly.


    Ji Linfeng was fighting the woman while searching for information about the two of them from An Yan''s memory.


    Soon, he learned the information about the two of them. The woman named Zhirong is the woman of Dark Eagle. He is also an orphan rescued by Dark Eagle from outside. His full name is Wen Zhirong. The other woman''s name is Xu Yaqing, who is the most valued person by Dark Eagle. It is worth mentioning that this person has admired An Yan for many years.


    An Yan has not responded because he does not need emotions. As a killer, feelings are the most deadly.


    Ji Linfeng didn''t know what he thought of, but he was stunned for a moment, and it was at this moment that he found an opportunity for the other party. It was a slap in the face at that moment.


    "Be careful." Seeing Ji Linfeng standing still, Xu Yaqing stepped forward without hesitation to block the palm.


    Ji Linfeng woke up and subconsciously protected Xu Yaqing from behind, facing Wen Zhirong with her back. There was a muffled bang, and Wen Zhirong flew backwards and was pierced through the body by an upright sword.


    To die beyond death.


    Ji Linfeng, however, had nothing to do.


    ?Xu Yaqing stared at Ji Linfeng blankly. If it weren''t for the face covering, Ji Linfeng would have definitely seen a blush on her face.


    Ji Linfeng realized that their postures were wrong and hurriedly helped them stabilize. And said coldly: "I just did it out of urgency, don''t think too much about it."


    Does he think she is overthinking it?


    Xu Yaqing nodded blankly.


    It''s a good thing she didn''t order it. Ji Linfeng felt that even ten mouths could not explain it. He has someone he likes and is about to get married. She is basically a person on two different paths.


    Ji Linfeng stopped looking at her and turned around to leave. Xu Yaqing suddenly stopped him: "An Yan, I''ve been looking for you."


    Hearing this, Ji Linfeng felt that one was as big as two.


    Xu Yaqing knew that An Yan was a man of few words, so she didn''t mind him even if he didn''t answer. She looked like she was thinking about him and said: "If you killed the Pavilion Master and Wen Zhirong, I won''t report you. Now you can Once you get the token, you will be the next Pavilion Master. I will stand on your side to help you clarify that it was not you who killed the Pavilion Master and Wen Zhirong."


    Ji Linfeng: "I was not the one who killed Dark Eagle in the first place. Wen Zhirong brought it upon himself."

 Chapter 121： , personally appointed as the head of the pavilion

    Xu Yaqing looked unbelieving and said: "You betrayed Ange before, and the master of the hall died in front of you. If you say you didn''t kill him, who would believe it?"


    Ji Linfeng:


    Seeing that Ji Linfeng didn''t speak, Xu Yaqing thought he had acquiesced, so she added: "Don''t worry, the Pavilion Master said a long time ago that the position will be reserved for you. If it weren''t for your sudden betrayal, this position would have been yours. Now that I¡¯m speaking from it, they will definitely believe it.¡±


    ?The entire dark pavilion knows that Xu Yaqing is the most valued person by the pavilion master and knows a lot of inside stories. The antidote for everyone in the dark pavilion is in her hands.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s lips twitched and he acquiesced to Xu Yaqing¡¯s statement. Then he said: "I still have things to do, and you will take care of the secret pavilion for the time being." After that, he was about to go out.


    "You, when will you come back?" Xu Yaqing stepped forward hurriedly and pulled Ji Linfeng''s sleeve shyly.


    Ji Linfeng felt chilled in his heart and pulled his sleeves away from her hands. The power of the Dark Pavilion is very important to him now, and he doesn''t want to expose himself yet.


    As for why this person is so sure that he is An Yan, it is not within the scope of his consideration.


    "I can''t say for sure. Since the third prince wants to kill people and silence them, he is our enemy. As soon as there is news about him, we will report it immediately." Ji Linfeng said coldly.


    "Where''s that booklet? You can give it to the prince directly. He can deal with that one." Xu Yaqing looked at Ji Linfeng affectionately. And the look in the latter''s eyes has always been ice-cold.


    "It''s lost. You secretly order someone to find it." He believed that Xu Yaqing would help him because she was the person who cared most about An Yan in the An Pavilion.


    She was also the first person to hand her steamed buns when An Yan was starving to death.


    But that was An Yan, not him.


    ?Xu Yaqing:


    When the two of them went out, the people outside were divided into two groups, one group was the members of the dark pavilion, and the other group was the people brought by Ji Linfeng. At this time, the two factions were at war with each other. All those lying on the ground were corpses dressed in black. In addition to the Ji family, people from several other parties were dead or injured.


    Seeing Ji Linfeng come out, Gou Yuan took a step forward and whispered to Ji Linfeng. "Second Young Master, the people opposite are all members of the Dark Pavilion. Just now there was a group of people whose moves were very similar to Wulongwei. Those people were chasing the Third Prince''s dead men."


    ??Wulongwei are the secret guards of the East Palace. They are the guards specially trained for the prince by his maternal ancestors.


    Ji Linfeng nodded. He had just guessed that it was the prince''s person. The purpose is not difficult to guess. Most of them had the same idea as the Ji family and secretly helped the second prince kill Qin Wan. At the same time, some of the dead soldiers of the third prince were eliminated. weaken his power.


    Let¡¯s see if Qin Wan dies and the third prince will burn the boat.


    Ji Linfeng held up the token representing the identity of the Pavilion Master and said to everyone: "I am An Yan. The Pavilion Master is dead. He gave me the position of Pavilion Master before he died."


    As soon as he finished speaking, some people expressed disbelief.


    The people who followed Ji Linfeng immediately knelt down and shouted: "I see you, sir."


    ?Original members of Ange:


    Xu Yaqing also knelt on the ground and shouted: "My subordinate Xu Yaqing pays homage to the new Pavilion Master." He also said: "If you hadn''t arrived in time tonight, we would all have died."


    ?She wanted to remind everyone that he had saved his life, and he had the token of the Pavilion Master in his hand, so there was nothing wrong with him assuming the position of Pavilion Master.


    ¡°But An Yan once betrayed An Ge.¡± Some people were dissatisfied.


    Before Ji Linfeng could say anything, Xu Yaqing took a step forward with a cold eyebrow. "Don''t you want the antidote?" In order to prevent these people from betraying Dark Eagle, everyone must take poison. The attack will occur once every three months. If the antidote is not taken in time, he will die from intestinal perforation.


    Xu Yaqing continued: "An Yan also has his own power now, and you have also seen the group of people he brought, all of whom are highly skilled in martial arts. If you follow him, you still have a chance of winning. Otherwise, you can only wait for that person to come to you."


    ¡°We want to see Mrs. Wen.¡±


    "She has gone with the master of the pavilion. If any of you want to go with him, you can solve it on the spot." These words are not heartless. Some people may even guess that Wen Zhirong was killed because he refused to accept An Yan as the pavilion master.


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and finally chose to follow Ji Linfeng.


    ??They are used to being killers, where else can they go but the dark pavilion?


    ?Xu Yaqing is right. Although An Yan betrayed An Ge before, he has really made his mark in the past few months. He also has his own power. An Yan has always been an ambitious person.


    Being able to summon so many powerful people to his service in a short period of time shows that he is a talented person. You will surely live a good life by following such a person.


    Ji Linfeng didn''t know why these people were so sure that he was An Yan, but it wasn''t important. What was important was that he captured An Pavilion.


    "From now on, Xu Yaqing will be the deputy master of the dark pavilion, in charge of all matters big and small. Also, in addition to handing over a part of the income from future missions, the rest can be arranged by yourself. I only have one request, don''t hurt innocent people. If there is any Anyone who violates this rule will not be able to obtain the antidote. The Pavilion Master will even issue an order to kill him."


    ?After hearing that the proceeds from the task can be arranged by oneself, everyone was excited. No one wants to lick blood from the knife edge, they just want to live and live with self-respect.


    What are the prerequisites for self-esteem? That means having money.


    ?They worked desperately for those few taels of silver.


    "Let''s go." After saying this, Ji Linfeng left with twenty people from Ji Mansion.


    After walking a few steps, Xu Yaqing hurriedly caught up with him and stopped him: "An Yan, if I come to you for something, how can I contact you?"


    ¡°Just leave a mark in front of the Yuelai Inn.¡± After saying that, he left without looking back.


    Not looking at Xu Yaqing who was reluctant to leave behind her at all.


    The prince on the other side led people to surround Lone Wolf and three other injured dead soldiers to the cliff.


    Looking at the man in black approaching in front of him, Lone Wolf knew that tonight''s plan had failed again.


    ??This plan has been planned since Qin Wan was arranged to enter Huguo Temple, and he was just waiting for the second prince or the prince''s people to take the bait. He thought victory was in sight, but he never expected that there was a group of people secretly there.


    The arrow that was shot at the prince just came from his hand. He never expected that the prince would condescend to come in person.


    "I know that you are the third prince''s son. If you are sensible and come forward to identify the third prince, I will definitely intercede for you in front of the Holy One." There was no warmth in the prince''s words. There was no intention to conceal his identity.


    He came here in person tonight to confirm whether the third prince''s poisoning was true or not.


    ??The lone wolf slowly retreated towards the cliff. He was a secret guard trained by the Qin family since he was a child. He had only one purpose, which was to assist the third prince. He won''t betray him.


    Lone Wolf smiled sadly: "Why are you identifying the third prince? He is a good person, but you have wrongly admitted him to the clan house, and you assassinated his mother and concubine while he was away. Haha, such behavior is unworthy of a man. wind."


    ¡°The prince has always been kind and loving to the people, but he is such a coward behind his back. It really opened my eyes.¡±


    Hearing this, the prince''s face turned a little colder. Said: "Haha, when it comes to villains, I am not even half as good as the third son. Since you won''t tell me, I won''t let you do it. Take action."


    Before the prince¡¯s Wulong Guard could take action, Lone Wolf took the lead and jumped off the cliff, followed closely by the remaining three.


    Lone Wolf is dead, Qin Wan is dead, third child, how should you respond?

 Chapter 122： , Emperor Yu fainted

    Along with the news of the deaths of Qin Wan and Lone Wolf, Bei Hengyuan also heard about the awakening of Lord Ji Hou.


    ?Bei Hengyuan seemed very calm, which was different from the calmness of ordinary people.


    He asked Emperor Yu for a favor and wanted to bury Qin Wan in the hill behind Huguo Temple.


    Emperor Yu granted permission.


    After returning to the palace, Emperor Yu was so sad that he was released from the clan''s mansion within a few days. In addition, Lord Ji was fine, so no one said anything.


    Last night, the Ji family had been waiting for Ji Linfeng, and it was not until late at night that he came back safely.


    ?Early this morning, Ji Yushu decided to release the news that Lord Ji had awakened. Because there were signs of his awakening, it was natural to release the news now.


    What happened during this period was enough for the third prince to drink a pot of wine.


    ??He would never have dreamed that he could use Mu Cheng''s hand to poison Lord Ji, but in the end he fell into a desperate situation.


    The lone wolf is dead. He doesn¡¯t know what happened last night? Even though everything was well prepared, he still suffered heavy losses in the end.


    ??He used the excuse of going up the mountain to bury Qin Wan to find out the cause of Lone Wolf''s death.


    He wanted to know if all this had anything to do with the Ji family.


    ?Of course, everyone in the Ji family has no idea what Bei Hengyuan is thinking, and even if they knew, they wouldn''t be worried. Because he couldn''t find anything. At most, the Prince''s Wulong Guard was found.


    Next, Ji Hua guessed that Beihengyuan would be quiet for a while and think about the next plan.


    The Ji family also has time to work on Ji Linfeng''s marriage.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of April, with only ten days left before the wedding, and both the Ji family and the Duanmu family seemed very busy.


    But at this time, appalling news came from the palace, and Emperor Yu fainted. All the doctors in the palace could not find out the cause, so the queen specially asked Eunuch De to come to Ji Mansion to invite Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji is known as a miraculous doctor, and she may have a solution.


    When Grandpa De came, the family was having lunch.


    ¡¾Isn''t it because you were poisoned? If the national master had ulterior motives, he would definitely resort to this trick. Didn''t I hear some time ago that the Imperial Master was developing a miraculous elixir for Emperor Yu to prolong his life? ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji took this matter to her heart. Then he followed Eunuch De to the palace without Jihua.


    When I arrived at the Qianxin Hall, I saw the queen and the prince waiting in front of the bed.


    The Queen came forward to greet Mrs. Ji with a worried look on her face. "The imperial doctors were helpless, so I thought of you."


    Mrs. Ji nodded: "Let me take a look first. I''m not sure whether I can find out the cause of the disease."


    After hearing this, the expressions on the faces of the queen and the prince looked extremely solemn.


    Mrs. Ji placed the medicine box on the footstool and knelt beside her, diagnosing Emperor Yu''s pulse through a layer of gauze. After a long period of diagnosis, no clear diagnosis was found.


    She guessed that Emperor Yu was poisoned, so she went there to explore, but found no sign of poisoning. This made her feel weird.


    "How is it?" The queen and the prince retracted their hands when they saw Mrs. Ji, and hurriedly stepped forward to ask.


    "I''m sorry that my wife is not very talented and has little knowledge, and I can''t find out the cause of the disease." Mrs. Ji looked confused.


    After hearing this, the queen and the prince were shocked. Even Mrs. Ji, who was known as a miracle doctor, could not find out the cause of the disease. What should they do? The prince thought that he had seen Emperor Yu take a black pill before, so he asked Eunuch De, what happened to the medicine?


    Eunuch De was so frightened that he knelt down and said, "Yes, it is the medicine prepared by the Imperial Master for Your Majesty. He said it can relieve headaches. After taking it once, Your Majesty found the medicine quite effective and has been taking it ever since."


    The queen asked him to bring the pills to Mrs. Ji for inspection. Eunuch De did as he was told and quickly brought the medicine over. Mrs. Ji carefully identified it and invited Dr. Mu to identify it. The result was unanimously agreed that it was indeed a pill to relieve headaches.


    ?There is nothing wrong with the pills, so where does the problem come from?


    Regardless of whether there was a problem or not, the queen felt that the imperial advisor was not trustworthy, so she took it upon herself to ask Duke De to stop taking the medicine.


    ?Who knows, Emperor Yu woke up at this time. When he heard that the queen was going to stop the elixir prepared by the imperial master, he seemed very irritable.


    ¡°Whoever dares to stop my medicine, I will chop off his head.¡±


    After saying this, Emperor Yu''s sullen eyes fell on Mrs. Ji, "Mrs. Ji, is there something wrong with the pills?"


    ¡°No problem.¡± Mrs. Ji was frightened. She has checked and found that there is nothing wrong with the pills. Not only is there no problem, it is also very beneficial to the body.


    When he heard that there was no problem with the pills, Emperor Yu was extremely furious. The queen was now suspected of having bad intentions.


    ?The queen shouted that she was wronged. "Your Majesty, you suddenly fainted. As your wife, I am naturally worried. Several imperial doctors at the Imperial Hospital did not find out the cause of the illness. I then asked Mrs. Ji to diagnose and treat you."


    ¡°Hmph, I think you wish that I would die early so that I could make way for your son.¡±


    ?Hearing Emperor Yu''s words, everyone knelt on the ground in an uproar, terrified. The queen and the prince were even more frightened and could not speak.


    "You are so courageous. You dare to let people into the palace without my permission. Do you take me seriously? Don''t you know what my health is like? Get out of here. Get out of here."


    ?Fearing that Emperor Yu would do something, the queen quickly asked people to send Imperial Physician Mu and Mrs. Ji out of the palace.


    Emperor Yu was left alone to go crazy in Qianxin Hall.


    "Mother, father, the emperor." Returning to Fengyi Palace, the prince asked worriedly. He thought there was something wrong with the imperial master''s medicine, but it turned out there was nothing wrong with it. He could feel that Emperor Yu had changed and became irritable and irritable.


    "Your Majesty, you have also seen that your father has changed. So we must also be prepared." The queen said with a serious face.


    Of course the prince understands what the queen is planning to say?


    ¡°But mother, I noticed that something is wrong with my father. He even had murderous intentions towards us just now. We must not offend him at this time. We just have to do our job well and don¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, the queen felt that the prince''s words made some sense. Then she stopped thinking about going back to her parents¡¯ home.


    Subsequently, the prince talked about Emperor Yu''s taking medicine, and emphasized that the medicine was developed by the imperial master, who was invited down the mountain by the third prince.


    ?Unexpectedly, the queen''s face suddenly darkened as she thought of something. Said: "Your Majesty, you must know that we have only one purpose. What''s more, you must know that a person who pretends to be asleep can never be woken up."


    "If the third child really dares to mess around, he is treasonous. If you don''t follow the name, you will only suffer the consequences. As for your father, you just saw it and you have completely believed the words of the monster. The former mother and queen She also admired Master Cifeng very much, but after being persuaded by Lao San to come down and become a national teacher, my mother felt an unexplainable feeling of rejection towards him. "


    Emperor Yu¡¯s pursuit of immortality was exploited by his imperial advisors, and no one could stop him. Anyone who dares to stop it is disrespectful to the monarch. It''s just hurting him.


    The pill did not find any problems. It can only be said that the state master''s methods were clever.


    Mrs. Ji returned to Ji''s Mansion with a heavy heart. Lord Ji hugged Ji Hua and hurried forward: "How is it?"


    Mrs. Ji shook her head solemnly: "The cause of the disease could not be found, and His Majesty looked very angry when he woke up. He did not even give face to the Queen and the Prince. Moreover, the Imperial Master had already developed a pill for Your Majesty, and I have also seen the medicine. , No problem." Mrs. Ji briefly explained what happened just now.


    Ji Hua¡¯s mouth opened slightly in surprise.

 Chapter 123： , Who is Su Yuyue waiting for?

    ¡¾If there is no problem with the medicine, it does not mean that Emperor Yu is not poisoned. According to his condition, this medicine makes people irritable and irritable. ¡¿


    ??¡¾The purpose of the national preceptor is not to turn Emperor Yu into a tyrant, right? Emperor Yu now had no doubts about the Imperial Master, and he couldn''t get close to him if he wanted to help him. ¡¿


    Daddy must be careful during this period, and don¡¯t make him angry, otherwise he may end up being executed. The current Emperor Yu would not care about that much. ¡¿


    As for when Emperor Yu started taking medicine, only his close confidant De Gonggong knows. If the queen and the prince don''t want anything to happen to Emperor Yu, they should start with Eunuch De. If they don''t want to save, then the queen and the prince must make preparations. ¡¿


    ¡¾Of course, this is just my guess. I don¡¯t know if mother and father can think of this? Why¡¿


    ??As the plot changes, Ji Hua herself doesn¡¯t know what the real intention of the national master is?


    ??The third prince was very quiet during this period. He only learned that Emperor Yu had fainted and went to visit him once. The rest of the time he spent in the palace reading and painting. I really did my best to keep myself safe.


    After Emperor Yu passed out that time, he seemed to have become much more energetic. Of course, the concubines in Linxing Palace who changed their ways every night except Fengyi Palace.


    In addition, Emperor Yu truly became a tyrant. Someone reported that Zhang Shijun, the deputy commander of the Forbidden Army, had enriched his own pockets and embezzled military pay. After Emperor Yu learned about it, he executed the whole Zhang family without even checking the evidence, and even implicated the branches of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Shijun was beheaded in the main hall in front of all civil and military officials.


    Since then, Emperor Yu has gained the reputation of a tyrant. Although Zhang Shijun''s death was more than justified, it would be a bit unkind to involve the side branches. Officials of various houses in the imperial city were cautious every day for fear of upsetting the emperor.


    ??The third prince who learned about this just paused slightly and continued painting. It seemed like this matter had nothing to do with him.


    The Ji family was not happy. Some people either died in silence or exploded in silence. They believed that the third prince belonged to the latter group.


    Ji Linfeng and Duanmuyi''s wedding is approaching, but they hope nothing happens.


    On this day, the sun was just right, and Mrs. Ji and Ji Yushu took Ji Hua out for a rare outing.


    There is a large peach garden not far to the east of the city suburbs. At this time of year, many ladies and ladies come to enjoy the flowers. This year, Mrs. Ji also wants to bring Ji Hua to join in the fun.


    As soon as Ji Hua got off the carriage, she was stunned by the sea of ??pink flowers in front of her.


    ??The peach trees are not very tall and are arranged in rows on both sides, with a path in the middle for flower appreciators. The pink peach petals are blooming all over the branches, so beautiful that you can''t take your eyes away.


    There were many servants in the palace carrying baskets to pick up freshly fallen petals on the ground. Peach blossoms are extremely useful and can be used to make peach blossom porridge, peach blossom drink, peach blossom cake, peach blossom wine, etc. Among them, the most popular ones are peach blossom wine and peach blossom cake.


    There is a wine shop in Shengjing, which is famous for its peach blossom wine.


    Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua in her arms, and Zuo Tong pushed Ji Yushu, walking slowly on the path. The sound of laughter from the woman next to him could be heard.


    ¡¾There are so many swallows and warblers today, it''s really dazzling to see. The second brother is about to start a family, but the eldest brother has not yet settled down due to his leg. If someone falls in love with the elder brother at this time, it is called true love. ¡¿


    ¡¾Unfortunately, many vulgar fans are only interested in the Ji family background. ¡¿


    Thinking about the original work, Ji Yushu was not married. Jihua felt very sad.


    Mrs. Ji couldn''t help but sigh. Although his big legs are inconvenient, he is really talented, let alone whether he wants to start a family. As a mother, she doesn''t want to be too complacent. That would wrong him.


    ?A few people were walking when a woman''s voice came from the open space in front of them: "Stinky beggar, you are not the one who came to this place. Get out of here."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your appearance is an insult to our eyes. Who is here today who is not a dignitary? What are you doing here as a beggar?¡±


    ??Peach Garden is a private property. The owner of the garden has not specified who can come and who cannot come, but because many official ladies come every year. Ordinary people are busy making a living and come infrequently. Over time, an unwritten rule was formed. That is, Taoyuan Garden is only open to officials.


    Today, if there is a little bit of green among the thousands of flowers, it will naturally arouse the strange eyes of the ladies.


    As the woman¡¯s voice got louder, more and more people gathered around her.


    Mom, shall we go and have a look too? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji certainly knew that her precious daughter loved to eat melons. If you have a good show to watch, you won¡¯t miss it.


    When a few people arrived, they saw a female beggar in tattered clothes squatting on the ground picking up flower petals as if no one else was watching. What she picked up were petals that had fallen for several days.


    Looking pitiful.


    The woman in red stepped on the petals that the woman was about to pick up, and taunted her: "Are you so hungry that you have no food to eat, so you have to pick petals to satisfy your hunger? Tsk, tsk, how pitiful. I am in a good mood today, why don''t I give you a piece of cake? How about peach blossom cake?¡±


    After saying this, the woman in red took out a piece of peach blossom cake from the basket and threw it on the ground. And he said with a smile: "Eat it, the reward for you will be much more delicious than the flower petals."


    ?Many ladies nearby covered their mouths and smiled, and some ladies also enjoyed this.


    Ji Hua has been looking at the female beggar. This person reminds her of the princess Su Yuyue who was raised by the Qin family in Qingzhou County. Although it was just a debt owed by Emperor Yu''s one-night romance, it was still of royal blood.


    ?The female beggar raised her eyes and glanced coldly at the ladies and ladies who were laughing at her. But I didn''t see anyone who wanted to wait, so I was a little disappointed.


    The woman in red laughed very loudly: "Eat, aren''t you hungry? Come and pick it up and eat it. Hahaha, look, this beggar is quite handsome. He doesn''t want to come here to seduce the young master, does he? ?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Hua anxiously cast her eyes on the female beggar¡¯s face. Unlike other beggars whose faces were dirty, hers was fair and clean. Her shaggy hair and tattered clothes made her look like a beggar.


    Ji Hua tried hard to recall the description of Su Yuyue in the original work. Curved eyebrows, a pair of passionate eyes, and a pure temperament. When Ji Hua looked at the female beggar again, her eyes widened.


    ¡¾Oh my god, isn''t this Su Yuyue? Who is she waiting for here? ¡¿


    Suddenly, Ji Huafu suddenly remembered the time when Su Yuyue and Ji Yushu met.


    ¡¾I remembered, it was at the door of an inn. Su Yuyue sold her body to bury her father at the door. Of course, selling her body to bury her father was a lie. It is true that he deliberately approached his elder brother. ¡¿


    ¡¾The reason why she got close to her eldest brother was to use him to show her face in front of Emperor Yu. The eldest brother only gave her money to bury her father and did not agree to her selling herself. Su Yuyue insisted on following her elder brother back to Ji Mansion, and she could be a slave or a maid. But he was rejected by his elder brother who had lost his fighting spirit. Later, before the Ji family was exiled, Su Yuyue came to give her eldest brother a lift, saying that his eldest brother was the kindest man she had ever seen. It''s just that fate has played a trick on people and made them the opposite. ¡¿

 Chapter 124： , Su Yueyu changed the plan without authorization

    ¡¾But, why did we meet here today? There is no such thing as selling one''s body to bury one''s father. What''s going on? ¡¿


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji and Ji Yushu raised their eyebrows slightly. It turned out that she was Su Yuyue.


    Ji Yushu was wondering if the third prince had changed his plan and stopped targeting him. So who is her target? The people who came today are indeed either high-ranking officials or dignitaries. It is not impossible to rely on these people to get close to Emperor Yu.


    No matter what status Su Yuyue is now, sooner or later she will be recognized by Emperor Yu. So how can a dignified princess be ridiculed by a group of ladies from aristocratic families?


    Su Yuyue did not pick up the cake, but was about to get up and leave. The woman in red seemed to find it a lot of fun to tease Su Yuyue, so she didn''t want to let her go so easily.


    He snorted coldly: "Ha, isn''t he just a beggar? Why are you pretending to be noble? If you don''t eat peach blossom cake now, you won''t come back to find it after we leave, right? Haha, how cheap!"


    ?In Ji Hua¡¯s view, the woman in red is on the verge of death, frantically committing suicide. You must know that Su Yuyue is a killer. A killer trained since childhood. It takes only a matter of minutes to kill someone.


    ??The woman in red didn''t see that Su Yuyue''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Just when the woman in red refused to give up, Ji Yushu suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a good idea. He opened his mouth and said: "God has the virtue of a good life, so I ask this girl to keep her virtue in words."


    ??The woman in red was about to scold Ji Yushu for being nosy, but when she turned around, she saw him sitting in a wheelchair. He was also born in Zhilan Yushu, and his temperament was particularly outstanding. The only young man sitting in a wheelchair in Shengjing City is the eldest son of the Hou Mansion.


    The woman in red hurriedly saluted Ji Yushu and Mrs. Ji: "My daughter has met Madam Hou, the eldest son. I did not mean to offend, but please forgive me." She hurriedly left as if she was afraid that the Hou Mansion would convict her.


    ??The woman in red is also smart. She was afraid of being settled by the queen, so she ran away without even paying her dues.


    if you still have some brains, otherwise, Su Yuyue would have to come to kill her. ¡¿


    Ji Hua looked worried when she thought of Ji Yushu helping Su Yuyue.


    ¡¾Eldest brother offered to help him out, I''m afraid he will be relied upon by this person. Once she gets the chance, she will use the Ji family as a springboard to rise to the top. He somehow harmed the queen. ¡¿


    ?This time, Su Yuyue did not sell herself to bury her father, nor did she stay at the inn. The two of them still met. It seemed that there was some arrangement by God.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji was also a little anxious, but then she thought that her husband could also hear his daughter''s voice, so he must have his own considerations for doing so.


    Su Yuyue looked at Ji Yushu blankly, and was shocked at this moment.


    Is this man the eldest son of the Ji family? It is indeed as dazzling as the rumors say.


    Then I thought to myself that it was a pity, why could such a glorious person be such a useless person?


    ?From what the third brother said, she should have approached the eldest son of the Ji family as a lonely person who had sold herself to bury her father. Later, for some reason, he changed his mind and asked her to come here to wait for the Lu family daughter. It seems that the Lu family daughter did not come today.


    She met the eldest son of the Ji family. This man was really good-looking, and she could feel that there was kindness in his bones.


    She can''t get close to the daughter of the Lu family today, so why not just get close to the eldest son of the Ji family as planned? Presumably the third brother would not blame her if he knew about it.


    ?No matter who she approaches, there is only one purpose, and that is to get her back to the palace, prove her status as a princess, and then use this matter to unseat the queen.


    The third brother is helping her, but she wants to return to her father on her own.


    ??Although her mother-in-law is just a small palace maid, she is also a big palace maid beside the queen, and her status is unmatched by others.


    The mistake was that the mother-in-law mistakenly believed in the queen.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuyue''s eyes showed a firm look. It was decided that she should not get close to the Lu family''s daughter. The Hou''s Mansion seemed to have a better chance of meeting the Holy Spirit than the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    ?It is said that there will be a wedding banquet in the Marquis Mansion in about ten days. If the Holy One comes then, then her chance will come.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuyue knelt down directly towards Ji Yushu: "Thank you very much, young master, for helping to rescue the siege. This little girl is willing to serve as a slave and maid by your side to repay today''s kindness."


    Su Yuyue''s behavior made many ladies watching the excitement scoff. Just now, the woman in red said that she wanted to seduce the noble man with her face, but they still didn''t believe it. As a result, the woman took action in a blink of an eye.??????A proper woman who tends to be inflamed and attached to power.


    ¡¾Since ancient times, there have been no ugly people in the Heavenly Family. This Su Yuyue was indeed born with a beautiful face. Don''t agree, big brother. ¡¿


    Ji Hua worriedly pulled at Ji Yushu''s sleeve, and the latter gave her a reassuring look.


    ¡¾Big brother, what does this mean? ¡¿


    Ji Hua said she didn¡¯t understand. But she was anxious. At this time, Jihua thought of Duanmuyi.


    if only the second sister-in-law was here, she would definitely be able to tell the eldest brother that this woman has ulterior motives. The second sister-in-law will definitely be able to identify Su Yuyue''s princess identity based on the dream. ¡¿


    ¡¾What to do now? If the eldest brother really takes the person back, he will be considered an accomplice of the third prince. Woo hoo.]


    Ji Hua was so anxious that she babbling for a while and hated herself for not being able to speak.


    In an instant, I heard: "Get up, it just so happens that I am short of someone to serve tea and water. How about you go back to my house with me and wait on me?"


    After listening, the sound of women gasping could be heard all around. I really didn¡¯t expect that the eldest son of the Ji family would really want to save this dirty beggar.


    ?There is really no one else with this kind of vision.


    Who is the eldest son? The jade tree in Shengjing City is recognized as having the highest talent in the world. There are many people who want to marry into the Ji family. Although the eldest young master later became disabled and some ladies gave up on him, there were still many women who secretly coveted his identity. No matter how good a person is, there is no difference in his identity.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that she always looks unfeminine.


    ?Today was a surprise, as I saved a female beggar.


    ¡¾Oh, I''m really anxious. Can''t big brother just ignore this business? Although Su Yuyue only wanted to step on her eldest brother to ascend to the throne and would not take action against the Ji family, the queen''s defeat had a lot to do with her. If the eldest brother helps her, will he indirectly help the third prince? Woo hoo, eldest brother is so smart that he is confused for a moment! ¡¿


    Jihua was so anxious that she scratched her head and ears.


    As soon as this matter spread. Many people sighed secretly. Bei Hengyuan was so shocked that he dropped the tea cup in his hand.


    "Damn it, why didn''t I tell her that the plan had changed? Why didn''t she listen and approach the Ji family? There are too many changes in the Ji family nowadays, and he doesn''t dare to provoke them. It would be better for her to take care of it herself."


    ??If there is another variable, all his plans will fall short.


    Bei Hengyuan wrote down a note and called the secret guard anxiously: "Go and find a way to pass this note to Su Yuyue."


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, has Lone Wolf¡¯s body been found?¡± He went to check the cause of Lone Wolf¡¯s death, but he only found the prince¡¯s Wu Longwei.


    ¡°Reply to the master, not yet.¡±


    ?Bei Hengyuan waved to the secret guard impatiently, gesturing for him to go down and continue the investigation.


    ?Since he can remember, the lone wolf has been by his side, more like his eldest brother than a secret guard protecting him. Regardless of whether he was alive or dead, he would find him, take him home and bury him properly.


    As for his revenge, he will avenge him severely.


    ?Looking back at this point, Bei Hengyuan, who had always been cold and cold, actually had red eyes. Uncle Fu died, so did Lone Wolf, and even his mother died with him.


    ?He even felt for a moment that he should give up and give up everything. However, after having sacrificed so many people, he could no longer look back. There is no turning back.

 Chapter 125： , Ji Yushu’s plan

    Su Yuyue restrained her sharpness and followed Ji Yushu and others back to Ji Mansion cautiously.


    "Who is this?" Mr. Ji just finished his business and came out of the study. Seeing the beggar following several people, he looked surprised.


    Su Yuyue did not introduce herself, so when Lord Ji asked, Mrs. Ji and others could not answer, and they all looked at Su Yuyue.


    Su Yuyue recited the words she had prepared long ago one by one: "The little girl''s name is Su Yuyue, and she is from Qingzhou County. She came to Shengjing City to find her father. My mother passed away when I was born, and I followed her after that. Grandma also left me last year. Before she died, she told me to come to Shengjing to find my father. Grandma said that my father has not returned since he went to Beijing to take the exam. "


    After that, he still looked sad and pitiful.


    "Now the little girl is penniless, and she only asks kindhearted people to take her in. When she finds her father in the future, she will repay her with a spring of water."


    ¡¾Woo hoo, she is lying, parents and brothers, don''t believe her. ¡¿


    Ji Hua bared her teeth at Su Yuyue, but the latter completely ignored her.


    Once he heard the words Su Yuyue, Mr. Ji looked slightly startled. He glanced at Mrs. Ji, who moved her eyebrows almost imperceptibly.


    Ji Hou Ye understood that he was deliberately bringing people home.


    ?A few people knew that Su Yuyue was lying, but they would not expose her. Ji Yushu answered: "Father, mother, my child''s Green Bamboo Garden happens to be short of a girl who can carry tea and pour water. Let her serve my child, right?"


    ??Ji Houye twitched the corner of his mouth and asked the princess to serve him tea and pour water. You can imagine it. But he would not refute Ji Yushu''s words. At this time, they had to pretend that they didn''t know Su Yuyue.


    Furthermore, Su Yuyue couldn''t dream of getting close to the Ji family.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you make the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the child knows.¡±


    ?In this way, Su Yuyue moved into Ji''s house.


    In the afternoon, Ji Linfeng returned home after a day of training. As soon as he walked outside the door, he saw a sneaky man wandering around outside Ji''s Mansion.


    ?The man saw Ji Linfeng looking at him, turned around and ran away.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s brows twitched and he turned around and entered the house.


    "Brother, eldest brother. I just saw a man outside the door." Sneaky was stunned before he could say the words.


    ??He saw a woman standing outside Ji Yushu''s study. The woman was tall and innocent in appearance, like the little girl next door.


    ¡°Eldest brother¡¯s maid?¡± Ji Linfeng looked surprised.


    Since the eldest brother¡¯s leg became disabled, he sent all the maids in his courtyard away. What''s going on with this woman?


    ¡°Second brother, come in.¡± Is Ji Linfeng confused? Then I heard Ji Yushu''s voice coming from the study.


    Gentle and gentle, very nice to hear.


    Su Yuyue¡¯s eyes moved and she brushed herself towards Ji Linfeng. "I''ve met the second young master." This person is Ji Linfeng, the second young master of the Ji family.


    After she came to Shengjing, she probably had a brief understanding of some of the characters in the capital.


    Ji Linfeng ignored her and opened the door to enter the study. The first thing he said after entering was: "Brother, didn''t you say you don''t need a maid to serve you? So what''s going on with that one outside the door?"


    Ji Yushu took a pen and wrote the words "inciting rebellion" on the rice paper, and said: "Her name is Su Yuyue, and she came to Shengjing to find relatives. I just saw her being bullied in Taoyuan, so I brought her back to the house." Let her go when she finds her relatives.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it!¡± Ji Linfeng¡¯s eyes fell on a few words on the rice paper and he winked at Ji Yushu. He said silently: This is awesome, big brother. He actually wanted to instigate this person to rebel. This is a good idea, but it also comes with risks. In the evening, Ji Yushu secretly asked Zuo Tong to pay attention to Su Yuyue''s every move. He was pushed to Wutong Courtyard by Ji Linfeng.


    By then, his parents were already waiting for him. Everyone wants to know what his next plan is. Ji Yushu is a smart man, and it is impossible for him to take someone back home after learning that Su Yuyue''s intentions are impure.


    Must have his own plan.


    At this time, Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji were eager to know the contents of the plan. The most important thing is that Ji Hua has been very anxious and restless all afternoon today. Mrs. Ji is really worried.


    They couldn''t say clearly that they could hear her thoughts, so they were already on guard against Su Yuyue. Seeing that her daughter was getting more and more anxious, Mrs. Ji winked at a few people.


    Hand signaled that it was time for them to act again.


    A few people will understand it in seconds.


    Ji Hua was nestled in Mrs. Ji''s arms, staring with bulging eyes.


    Later, I figured it out.


    ious, my father, mother and brother are both kind-hearted, and they don¡¯t want to see others suffer. ¡¿


    ¡¾Forget it, forget it, no big deal, I''ll save more points to deal with emergencies. ¡¿


    Jihua lay listlessly in Mrs. Ji''s arms. Just as he was about to squint for a while, he heard Ji Linfeng''s words: "Brother, just now I saw a maid standing outside your study. Don''t you like being served by maids? Why did you find one today? Have you checked her out? What¡¯s the details, just in case¡±


    Ji Houye raised his eyebrows and continued: "Feng''er is right. If the third prince can''t poison me, he will definitely think of another way. Therefore, no matter what happens, you must be on guard."


    Ji Hua was happy when she heard this.


    ¡¾Great, great, it turns out that my brother and father know how to guard against the third prince. Dad was poisoned because he failed to take precautions. Now, we can''t be so careless, we have to take precautions at every turn. ¡¿


    ¡¾The eldest brother must listen to the second brother and ask someone to go to Qingzhou to check this person''s background. It is not difficult to find out that this person is an adopted daughter who was raised in a branch of the Qin family. It doesn''t matter whether the person''s true identity can be found out. Being able to trace the Qin family''s head is enough to prove that this person has bad intentions. ¡¿


    ¡¾After finding out, it is best to reveal the news to the prince. After the last poisoning, the prince and the queen were also wary of the third prince. Coupled with the news about Su Yuyue, the queen will be more or less suspicious. It would not be difficult for her to find out what happened back then. ¡¿


    Ji Hua didn¡¯t know what Ji Yushu would do, so she listened carefully.


    Ji Yushu coughed twice and lied: "Don''t worry, last time I heard from my second brother that Zhang Shijun was waiting for a female beggar, I had someone check her identity. Yesterday, I got the news that this person was An adopted daughter from a branch of the Qin family, who is also good at martial arts."


    "What? So, she just lied?" Mrs. Ji looked like she couldn''t accept it. "That means she appeared in Peach Garden today just to wait for us?"


    Ji Yushu nodded in agreement.


    Whether she was waiting for them or not, he didn''t know, but he had to finish the play now.


    Ji Houye and Ji Linfeng also looked shocked, and they all pretended to be presentable. Jihua was completely convinced.


    ¡¾Oh my God, the elder brother is so smart, making me worry in vain. Hehe, I''m sorry, big brother, I just blamed you wrongly. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng gave a thumbs up to Ji Yushu, he must be the eldest brother in terms of intelligence!


    Ji Hua chuckled. He opened his little chubby hands and asked for a hug from Ji Yushu. How could Ji Yushu refuse?


    Since the elder brother knew that this person had bad intentions and still brought him home, he must have a plan. Tell me what your plan is, I can''t wait to hear it. ¡¿


    ?Others also seemed to be listening attentively.

 Chapter 126： , Su Yuyue also has an uncle

    Ji Yushu¡¯s plan was to let Su Yuyue know the truth about that year. The Qin family was not her savior, but her mother-killing enemies. The queen is the one who really wants to help her.


    But for now, they should pretend that they don''t know Su Yuyue''s true identity, otherwise they can''t explain it. Such a big secret, if not carefully planned, will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Ji Yushu thought for a moment and said: "Use the trick." He used the trick to instigate Su Yuyue to rebel, letting her know that the Qin family was her mother-killing enemy, and then they worked together to deal with the third prince.


    Mrs. Ji answered: "I always feel that this person is not that simple. Could she have an unknown identity? An adopted daughter of the Qin family came to approach us. What is the purpose? Do you want to use a mere adopted daughter to deal with Ji?" Family, is the Third Prince looking down on us too much?¡±


    Ji Yushu''s eyes lit up, and he said with a look of sudden realization: "My mother''s analysis makes sense. Just in case this person has other identities, I will send someone to investigate."


    "It''s much more convenient to let Ange go. It''s much more convenient for them to do these things." Ji Linfeng said.


    "It''s feasible, let Feng''er handle this matter. Remember, don''t expose the identity of the second young master of the Ji family." Lord Ji said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ji Linfeng smiled.


    ?A few people blinked at each other while Ji Hua wasn''t paying attention, as if I was doing a good job.


    Ji Hua didn''t know how many people were acting. She really thought they were analyzing Su Yuyue''s affairs, and happily clapped her chubby hands.


    ¡¾Hee hee, it¡¯s okay if my brothers are smart, but my mother has become smarter now and knows how to pay attention to these details. Su Yuyue really has a second identity. ¡¿


    Suddenly, Ji Hua''s eyes lit up.


    ??¡¾If you find out that Su Yuyue is a princess, you can do this to let her know that the enemy who killed her mother is the Qin family, and the queen is the one who wants to protect her. In this way, don''t we have an extra helper here? ¡¿


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other calmly, haha, they coincided with each other.


    It can only be said that Ji Yushu is smart enough.


    Then I heard Ji Hua¡¯s heartfelt voice again.


    ¡¾Su Yuyue''s matter must be investigated from the death of the eldest son of the Zhou family. Su Yuyue''s mother-in-law and the eldest son of the Zhou family were in love before her death, and they were waiting to discuss marriage after they came out of the palace. How do you know that people will come out early and still have a pregnant belly. ¡¿


    ¡¾But the eldest brother of the Zhou family really liked her, so he didn''t say anything more and just waited for the child to be born and get married. Who knew that all this was under the control of the Qin family. On the day of delivery, the Qin family rushed into the Zhou family and killed all the Zhou family members. In the end, only the child was taken away. ¡¿


    ¡¾At that time, the case was tried by the disciples of the Qin family, so it ended hastily as a vendetta. The enemy is on the run. But the Qin family missed one thing, that is, the then mother-in-law Su Yuyue, Lin Xiao''e''s eldest brother Lin Qiusheng, also lived in the Zhou family. Lin Qiusheng saw all this, but everyone had their faces covered and could not recognize anyone. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lin Qiusheng has been secretly investigating these years, but the good times did not last long. He was eventually discovered by the Qin family and died tragically in the inn. ¡¿


    I remember Lin Qiusheng found a job pouring night fragrance in Shengjing. He has now found out about the Qin family, but because the Qin family was ransacked, he started to investigate Qin Wan. Now that Qin Wan is dead, I wonder if he will continue to investigate. There is no point in further investigation. Almost all the enemies are dead, and the third prince has nothing to do with what happened back then. What he has to do now is to recognize Su Yuyue. ¡¿


    I think Su Yuyue probably won¡¯t recognize him as his uncle. After all, there is a huge difference in status. But now, we have to find this person and inform Su Yuyue about this before she recognizes her relatives. If she had been informed after the acknowledgment, she probably wouldn''t believe it. Not necessarily before that. ¡¿


    ¡¾After all, Emperor Yu has to make the final decision on these matters, so nothing can happen to Emperor Yu yet. But this person is now deeply poisoned and cannot get close? ¡¿


    After hearing this, Lord Ji shook his head in distress.


    ?After he woke up and went to court once, Emperor Yu not only became irritable, but also became more suspicious than before. As long as someone impeaches an official, that official will either die or be disabled. Don''t listen to anyone at all.


    Self-centered.


    Developing in the direction of a tyrant.


    ?Of course, this also has an advantage, that is, those officials who usually jump high have to behave with their tail between their legs. No one dared to touch Emperor Yu''s brow.


    Turning Emperor Yu into a tyrant would not be of any benefit to the people of Sheng Yu, but it would be of great benefit to the other two countries.


    ?After thinking about this, the queen and the prince must take action. Sitting still and waiting for death will only exacerbate Sheng Yu''s decline.


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng frowned. He said, "Mom, dad, brother, when I just came back, I saw a man sneaking around outside the house. I wonder who he is?" Could it be Su Yuyue''s uncle? But it is also possible that he is someone from the third prince.


    The three people who heard this looked at each other and saw solemnity in their eyes.


    Ji Hua was surprised.


    ??¡¾Isn''t he Su Yuyue''s uncle? Could it be that he saw Su Yuyue coming to Ji Mansion and wanted to get closer? Or is it the third prince? ¡¿


    ¡¾If Lin Qiusheng can be traced to the Qin family, of course he can also be traced to the Qin family in Qingzhou County. Therefore, he knew that Su Yuyue was his niece. After all, after more than ten years of investigation, I was still able to find something. ¡¿


    ?Hearing Ji Hua''s analysis, there is a high possibility that the man outside is Lin Qiusheng.


    ?Everyone thought of this, so Lord Ji asked Ji Linfeng to investigate secretly. At the same time, he also asked Yin Zheng to pay more attention to his surroundings.


    ?This Lin Qiusheng is a key figure. Don''t let the third prince find out in advance.


    At the same time, Fengyi Palace.


    ?The queen listened carefully to the informant''s report. "Your Majesty, I saw with my own eyes that Concubine Rong delivered the news. The news has been heard by us, saying that Your Majesty was bewitched by demons and became a tyrant. They can join forces with the Northern Kingdom."


    Hearing this, the queen''s expression suddenly became heavy, and she slapped the table hard: "You are so bold, Nangong Yan is so brave. It seems that this person cannot be kept. However, let her run around for a while now, and wait until the evidence is confirmed. Get rid of her with Gu Fanmu from the North. I want to see how arrogant she can be in someone else''s territory."


    ??Then thinking about Emperor Yu''s situation, he became completely helpless. Because of Emperor Yu''s changes, the Imperial Preceptor was branded as a demon, but the Imperial Preceptor didn''t seem to care at all and didn''t even come forward to clarify.


    ??She is in a dilemma now. On the one hand, she wants to wait for the third prince to force the palace, and then take him down legitimately; on the other hand, she is worried that Emperor Yu''s condition will worsen, so she completely sides with the third prince.


    ?Of course, forcing a woman to have a baby is the most unwise thing. Therefore, she had to prepare for the worst.


    In the evening, the queen sat in front of the bronze mirror and allowed the palace servants to remove the heavy hairpins from her head. She looked through the bronze mirror at the palace attendants taking off her headdress behind her, and suddenly felt a little trance-like.


    "As a coincidence, Xiao''e has been gone for eighteen years. Are you serious about not leaving the palace?" When Xiao''e was mentioned, the queen felt sad again.


    Ruqiao and Xiao''e were from the same hometown, and they were also the maids who followed her into the palace. The two are even better friends. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 127： , leaving from Ji’s house

    "Your Majesty, I will stay with you in the palace for the rest of your life." Thinking of Lin Xiao''e, she felt sad.


    The Queen knew that Ruqiao was afraid that she would be alone in the palace, so she was willing to give up everything to accompany her. While she was moved, she couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    ??But she had persuaded her to leave the palace many times to get married, but she just insisted on staying in the palace to accompany her. She gave up.


    "By the way, have you asked someone to find Xiao''e''s brother?" The queen suddenly remembered this matter. She wanted to find a job for Lin Xiao''e''s brother in the palace.


    The Queen felt somewhat guilty about what happened back then. She believed that if Lin Xiao''e was not released from the palace, she would not die in childbirth. After all, there were imperial doctors with superb medical skills in the palace. That''s why she wanted to help Lin Xiao''e''s family.


    ?But the Lin family could not be found.


    The queen did not see Ruqiao''s eyes flashing behind her. She said: "We haven''t found it yet. According to the villagers, the eldest brother Qiu Sheng has never returned to the village. Xiao''e''s parents also died young because of her death. The eldest brother of the Zhou family who was engaged to Xiao''e also married someone else. "


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up and continue to ask people to find Xiao¡¯e¡¯s brother.¡± The queen said.


    ¡°Yes, slave, please spare it.¡± Ruqiao raised her head and saw the queen placing the blood jade around her waist in front of the dressing mirror.


    Then he said with a smile: "My queen, this piece of blood jade is a birthday gift from your majesty. It is a gift from the emperor. I think it is best to carry it with you."


    ??The queen already had a prejudice against Emperor Yu, and she didn''t even like the things he gave her. "So what about the gifts given by the emperor? An emperor will always be ruthless and unjust." After saying this, he put on his middle coat and went to the couch.


    Without looking back, he waved to Ruqiao: "You should go down and have a rest too."


    "Yes." The Queen spoke, as if it was a coincidence that she would not stay any longer.


    At night, a black figure quietly came out of Ji Mansion. It was Su Yuyue after changing her clothes.


    Su Yuyue shuttled across the roof like a ghost, and then stopped in the alley where she met Zhang Shijun before. A man in black was already waiting there.


    Su Yuyue is very confident in this plan. In her opinion, all the Ji family members are kind-hearted, especially the eldest son Ji Yushu. Not only is he quite talented, but he is also courteous and courteous to his servants. She had never seen such a man before.


    In addition, the Ji family''s status is quite high, so the chance of meeting Emperor Yu must be higher than that of the prime minister''s house.


    As soon as Su Yuyue saw the man in black, she happily wanted to tell her the plan in her heart, but she didn''t expect that as soon as the man saw her, he angrily scolded her without any dignity: "Yuyue, why did you approach the Ji family without permission? You know that such behavior may miss that person¡¯s important event.¡±


    "Do you know how much effort we have made in order to make you recognize your identity as a princess?"


    ¡°I know, but¡±


    The man interrupted Su Yuyue ruthlessly and said: "Then you should listen to that person''s arrangement. Do you know that the real reason why the Qin family was ransacked was because the queen wanted to find you and then kill you. She did not want you to return to His Majesty''s house. Because His Majesty loved your concubine very much, the Queen was afraid that your concubine would take away her rightful place, so she killed her. "


    "If you return to His Majesty, you will definitely know the truth and take away everything she managed to manage. What we have to do is to expose the Queen''s crime. The reason why my adoptive father mentioned these words again is because he is afraid that you will forget Do you understand the painstaking efforts of your adoptive father?"


    Seeing Su Yuyue''s silence, the man sighed affectionately, patted Su Yuyue''s shoulder like an old father, and said helplessly: "One day, if you really return to the palace and find out your identity as a princess, just forget about your adoptive father. Your father is on a pilgrimage. The Holy Father will definitely not be happy if he learns that you have a failed adoptive father."


    "Father." Su Yuyue choked up sadly: "Father, Yuyue''s life was saved by the Qin family, and you taught me all my skills. Yuyue will never forget it. If she really enters the palace one day, she will recognize her. You will lose your identity. Yu Yue will definitely kill the enemy and help the third brother win the great treasure. What''s more, you are my foster father in my life. You have always been kind to me." "My adoptive father is relieved after hearing your words. You can find a way to get out of Ji''s house." The man looked at Su Yuyue with a look of relief. .


    The latter hesitated, and heard her say: "Father, Yu Yue believes that the Ji family has a better chance of winning than the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Ji Xiaoshan is the Marquis. He has high prestige in the hearts of the people. Use the identity of the Ji family to meet His Majesty. The chance is greater than that of the Xiangfu. Yuyue can¡¯t understand why she must abandon the Ji family and choose the Xiangfu.¡±


    In fact, the man couldn''t understand why the third prince chose the Lu family instead of the Ji family, but he knew that the third prince was a smart man, and he must have had his own considerations in doing so.


    The man thought for a while and said: "Yu Yue, don''t look at people by their superficial appearance. The Ji family is not at all what you imagined. Otherwise, that person would not have been defeated by the Ji family after many confrontations."


    Su Yuyue also knew that people should not be judged by their superficial appearance, but her intuition told her that Ji Yushu was a gentleman. The reason why the Ji family supports the prince is, firstly, because the prince himself has the status of the future prince; secondly, because the Ji family has been deceived by the seemingly gentle prince.


    ??The man wanted to persuade Su Yuyue to leave the Ji family and go ahead with the original plan, but when he saw that Su Yuyue didn''t want to leave the Ji family, his heart sank. "Yuyue, you won''t fall in love with the eldest son of the Ji family, right?"


    Ji Yushu is one of the best in Shengjing not only for his character but also for his talent. It is difficult for ordinary women not to be fascinated by him. If it weren''t for the leg injury, the threshold of the Ji Mansion would have been stepped on by the noble ladies in the capital.


    Su Yuyue''s eyes widened: "Father, where do you start talking about this? I, I just think that the Ji family has a higher chance of winning than the Lu family, and I don''t mean that."


    ?She is now preoccupied with revenge, so how can she dare to think about these romantic things?


    Hearing what Su Yuyue said, the man secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, you can find a way to escape from the Ji family as soon as possible. That person specifically told me not to get involved with the Ji family. The Ji family today is different from the past."


    Su Yuyue''s face was filled with doubts, but she still nodded as she was told.


    ? Seeing that the two of them wanted to separate, Zuo Tong and Yin Zheng quietly disappeared in the dark.


    ?As expected by the eldest young master, this Su Yuyue is not simple.


    ?Zuo Tong thought like this, then he looked at Yin Zheng and then returned to Ji''s house ahead of Su Yuyue.


    In the backyard of Ji Mansion, a middle-aged man dressed as a beggar was lying on a tattered mat. Witnessed Su Yuyue, dressed in night clothes, flying back to Ji''s house.


    ?This person is Lin Qiusheng, who is somewhat similar to Su Yuyue''s mother Lin Xiao''e.


    ?However, there is a long scar on his face, which was left after escaping from death. This scar is the testimony of the tragic death of Lin''s parents. Not only the Zhou family suffered tragic deaths that year, but the parents of the Lin family were also brutally murdered by a group of men in black.


    It doesn¡¯t take much thinking to know that these men in black have something to do with the Qin family.


    He hates, hates everyone in the Qin family. Kneel down every day and pray to God to take over the Qin family. Finally, Huang Tian paid off his hard work and took pity on him. Take the Qin family away.


    ?Over the years, he has been trying to get close to Su Yuyue, but in the end he has not succeeded. Because the Qin family usually doesn''t let Su Yuyue go out alone. The Queen has been secretly sending people to look for her traces.


    So that he had no chance to recognize her.


    He was happy to learn that she was approaching the Ji family of the Hou Mansion. Because the Ji family are good people and undefeated gods of war, they will definitely help him. Now, he had to find an opportunity to sneak into the Ji family. It would be best to work as an errand in the Ji family. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 128： , introducing Lin Qiusheng into the Ji family

    ?Lin Qiusheng felt that God was favoring him, because he just thought about how to sneak into the Ji family last night. This morning the Ji family posted a notice to recruit a group of carpenters. A separate play area was built for Miss Ji in the open space in the east courtyard.


    Specially emphasizes that one must be able to work.


    ?Lin Qiusheng was overjoyed because he had studied carpentry before.


    ?In order to enter the Ji family, Lin Qiusheng went to a clothing store to buy a better set of clothing, and then went to the bathhouse to take a bath. If you want to work in a wealthy family''s home, you must not be too slovenly.


    After tidying up, it was almost noon. Lin Qiusheng came to the back door of Ji''s house early to wait, holding two dry steamed buns in his hand and chewing on them.


    After a short while, about twenty people came. Others followed one after another. He had thought that many people would come, and because the wages offered by the Lu family were not low, and they also included food and accommodation, they would naturally be eager to get the job. But there are only ten people in the house.


    ?In this case, you will choose those with strong selection ability.


    what to do? Although he can do carpentry, he is not one of the top talents. With so many people competing, it¡¯s easy to get brushed off. If someone wants to use some means to get through the back door, he will have no chance.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qiusheng looked melancholy.


    After a while, the number of people increased from twenty to thirty, and some people even came over.


    The door of Ji''s house opened, and someone shouted: "Line up, line up, we are only recruiting ten people, and the eldest son of my family will choose them personally."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.


    ¡°What? Such a trivial matter should be chosen by the eldest son himself?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, right? Miss Ji is the apple of the Ji family¡¯s eye. Things that concern Miss Ji must of course be done personally.¡±


    ¡°So, if we are chosen, we must do everything carefully to make sure there are no mistakes.¡±


    After hearing this, some people who felt that they could not take on the role backed down. It''s okay if nothing happens, but if something happens, little people like them can''t afford it, right?


    Forget it, my ability is limited, so don¡¯t go into this muddy water.


    More than ten people left at once. The rest of the people looked confident.


    ?Lin Qiusheng was a little uneasy, but he still lined up as instructed. He was the first one to come, so he stood first as a matter of course. Who knew that as soon as he stood, he was squeezed out of the team by a burly man.


    ¡°You, just you, stand behind me, you don¡¯t have any eyesight.¡±


    Lin Qiusheng was about to reply a few words when he heard the person behind him whisper: "This man is known as the number one carpenter. It is said that he made tables and chairs for the prince''s palace and the Qin family, and his craftsmanship was personally praised by the wise king. "


    As soon as Lin Qiusheng heard this, he obediently moved to the back. The team couldn''t see the end at a glance, and he frowned in anxiety.


    ?Here, Ji Yushu arrived late with Ji Hua in his arms. The person pushing the wheelchair was Zuo Tong, followed by Su Yuyue who was pretending to be solemn.


    ?She thought about it all night last night and felt that it would not be good to leave as soon as she came in. She had to repay the favor before leaving. Just wait two more days. After two days, she will leave Ji Mansion on the pretext of finding her relatives.


    "Master, everyone is outside." The steward came to Ji Yushu and said respectfully.


    Ji Yushu nodded, "Then distribute a piece of wood to each person and carve a simple pattern first to see how the craftsmanship goes?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper agreed and went down to do it. Ji Yushu sat quietly in the wheelchair and waited.


    Ji Hua looked curious.


    ¡¾Big brother, are you really going to make a playground for me? Hee hee, that''s really great. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want the one with a carousel, a pirate ship, Thomas the Tank Engine, a rocking car, etc. ¡¿


    Ji Hua counted on her fingers, which made Ji Yushu feel dizzy. After he finished, he said:


    ¡¾At that time, I can also invite other friends and brats to come over and play. But there is a fee, such as one tael of silver per ride. You have to pay for tea. ]???? Ji Yushu:


    ?Little sister, I have never heard of what you said. It is impossible to do it, and it is even more impossible to collect money. The reason why he suddenly wanted to build a place for her to play today was just a cover. What he really wants to do is to lure Lin Qiusheng out.


    ??If the person Ji Linfeng saw yesterday was really Su Yuyue''s uncle. Then this person will definitely find a way to enter the Ji Mansion, and first get close to Su Yuyue.


    So, he discussed this matter with his family this morning. No, the whole family applauded with both hands, and Ji Hua was so excited that she couldn''t sit still.


    Immediately say: Immediately, immediately, now, it must be repaired.


    Mrs. Ji felt sorry for her daughter, so she urged Ji Yushu to act quickly.


    ?Hence, Ji Yushu asked Zuo Tong to post the notice. He didn''t know that Lin Qiusheng knew carpentry, but he could recruit people for other reasons.


    ??If he wants to enter Ji''s house and get close to Su Yuyue, this is his only chance.


    ?But he didn¡¯t know Lin Qiusheng, so he brought Ji Hua with him, hoping that Ji Hua could help identify him.


    Ji Hua has no idea that she is just a tool now and is still giggling.


    ¡¾Hehehe, big brother really loves me, it moved me so much that I burst into tears. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu:


    Half an hour later, everyone in the queue handed over a small object. Ji Yushu confirmed again and again: "Did everyone pay it in?"


    ¡°Yes, Sir, there are thirty-nine people here, all carpenters.¡±


    Ji Yushu smiled, thinking that Lin Qiusheng was also good at woodworking. That would be better. He said: "Then call them in one by one for questioning. Those who are close to each other will be left behind." Let the little girl come and see which one is Lin Qiusheng?


    Ji Yushu asked the housekeeper to distribute the pile of objects again. Pass it on one by one.


    The first person who came in was the burly man. Ji Hua was startled as soon as she came in.


    ¡¾This person is born with good and evil nature, and he cannot do detailed work at first glance. No, no. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu''s eyes fell on the man''s face, he shook his head and said, "No, next one." The man was confident, but when he heard this, he immediately felt that Ji Yushu must be judging people by their appearance.


    He hurriedly said: "eldest son, although the little one doesn''t look very good, he is a good hand at work. The carved things are even more lifelike. For example, the little wooden horse and the puppy can be compared with the real ones. Comparable to dogs.¡±


    Ji Yushu still shook his head and called the person down.


    When he went out with the housekeeper, he wanted to secretly put some money in and ask the housekeeper to put in a good word for him. He also emphasized that he had helped make tables and chairs for Prince Xian''s house.


    ??The housekeeper glanced at the man and really didn''t want to offend him, but from Miss Ji''s frown just now, she knew that he was too ugly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know yet? It¡¯s not that your craftsmanship is bad, but that your appearance scares my young lady.¡±


    ??The man is about to cry but has no tears. Isn¡¯t he just taller, with a wider face, a longer beard, and a scar on his face? What''s so scary about this?


    ?There is no other way, if someone doesn¡¯t want it, he can¡¯t just let it go.


    The first one was eliminated because his appearance was not good enough, and the people behind him instantly understood. This not only requires finding someone who is good at the craftsmanship, but also does not scare Miss Ji.


    The news from the front did not reach the back, so Lin Qiusheng lined up in line with great anxiety.


    ¡¾Ah, I remembered it, Lin Qiusheng seemed to have a scar on his face. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Yushu called out: Little sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? What if that person just now was Lin Qiusheng?

 Chapter 129： , Yuyue, I am your uncle

    Ji Yushu was just about to ask the housekeeper to call the man back, when he heard Ji Hua''s next words coming from his heart.


    ¡¾But Lin Qiusheng is not as tall as this man, and his face is not as broad. He was born to be more gentle. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Ten people came in one after another, and Ji Yushu listened carefully to Ji Hua''s thoughts.


    ¡¾The chicken carved by this man''s hand is not bad. Although it is only a prototype, it is cute in style, so I will keep it. ¡¿


    ?So Ji Yushu kept this person.


    ¡¾It can be seen from the calluses on this man''s hands that this man is a hard-working man and can stay. ¡¿


    ?So Ji Yushu left one more person behind.


    ?Seeing that the number of ten people was coming, Ji Hua did not recognize Lin Qiusheng. Ji Yushu was a little anxious and immediately called the remaining people in.


    ?There are ten people left, but only two are chosen from them.


    ?Lin Qiusheng is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at the moment, and he has been praying in his heart, choose me, choose me.


    Ji Hua is also conscientiously helping her choose a suitable carpenter. I really want to build an ancient wooden amusement park. Not to mention catching up with the modern version, at least the wooden horses must be able to rotate.


    Hey, this man has a scar on his face. Could it be that he is Lin Qiusheng? ¡¿


    Ji Yushu looked over quickly and saw a scar on Lin Qiusheng''s face. "What''s your name?" Ji Yushu asked impatiently.


    ¡°The younger one¡¯s name is Lin Qiusheng.¡±


    Ji Yushu was so excited when he heard this. It was better to come early than to come by chance. He guessed everything.


    Ji Hua was also so excited that she danced for joy.


    Mom, it¡¯s really Lin Qiusheng. Come on, come on, my eldest brother will choose him. The reason why this person sneaked into the Ji family must be to get close to Su Yuyue. If he informed Su Yuyue about what happened back then, he would be doing us a big favor. ¡¿


    Ji Hua excitedly pulled on Ji Yushu''s sleeve, making the little fat man''s face turn red with anxiety. He was afraid that Ji Yushu wouldn''t choose him, so he couldn''t wait to speak.


    Ji Hua: ¡°Err.¡±


    Ji Yushu comforted Ji Hua while pointing at the two of them casually, "You two stay, the others can go back." Among them was Lin Qiusheng.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, big brother is really discerning. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu was also very happy, finally his hard work was not in vain.


    ?After Lin Qiusheng learned that he was selected, his face was full of excitement. He instantly cast his gaze on Su Yuyue. Su Yuyue could certainly feel that Lin Qiusheng was looking at her. Although she was a little unhappy in her heart, she did not show it in front of others.


    ?After selecting ten people, Ji Yushu asked the housekeeper to take them down to arrange food and accommodation. He carried Ji Hua back to Wutong Courtyard to Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji saw the happy look on his face and knew it was done.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er, have you made arrangements?¡±


    Of course Ji Yushu knew Mrs. Ji''s other meaning, so he smiled and nodded: "It''s all arranged." For the rest, he would create opportunities for the two of them to meet.


    ¡°Mom, after the third prince¡¯s affairs were exposed, he has a lot of resentment towards our Ji family. In order to fear that he will send people in, I¡¯d better ask someone to investigate the backgrounds of these ten people.¡±


    ¡°Shu¡¯er is more thoughtful, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ??¡¾Big brother is so meticulous, this investigation will definitely reveal that Lin Qiusheng is Su Yuyue''s uncle. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu already knew Lin Qiusheng¡¯s identity, so he would not really investigate it. Returning to the study, he began to draw pictures. Since I am building a place for my little sister to play, I have to build it in a stylish way.


    The younger sister said that he liked to rotate the Trojan. He had to find a way to rotate the Trojan horse, as well as pirate ships, seesaws and so on.


    ?In this way, Ji Yushu was busy drawing drawings for two days in a row. On the morning of the third day, I thought about handing the drawings to Su Yuyue and asking her to send them to the carpenters in the east courtyard who were busy cutting wood. As soon as the door opened, Su Yuyue was seen standing outside the door, looking worried but shy about speaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s just right. You are here. Send this drawing to the carpenters and ask them to make it according to this style.¡±


    Su Yuyue was stunned when she saw Shang Ji Yushu''s gentle eyebrows. How was she going to tell him that she had found her family and was leaving?


    ?Does what she does constitute cheating?


    He is such a good person, but why did God want to take away his leg? I heard that he was still the number one scholar three years ago. He must have a lot of ambitions in his heart, right?


    He did not get depressed because of his leg, which shows that he is a person with an excellent mentality. She will definitely understand.


    Su Yuyue didn¡¯t know what she thought of? A flash of red clouds flew over her face, but it quickly disappeared.


    Su Yuyue took the drawing from Ji Yushu''s hand and bowed to him: "I''ll go right away." She was not a real maid in Ji''s house, so she didn''t call herself a slave. Ji Yushu also agreed to this matter.


    Su Yuyue thought about doing one last thing for Ji Yushu. After finishing it, she was about to leave. It is estimated that her identity has been revealed when we meet again. I hope he won''t be too surprised when the time comes.


    ??If, if they were not opposites, she and he might have a good life!


    After thinking about things for a while, I came to the east courtyard.


    ?Lin Qiusheng was cutting wood with several carpenters when he saw Su Yuyue walking over from the corner of his eye. He immediately put down his work and walked towards her. He said: "Miss Yuyue, are you okay?"


    Opportunities are rare and he doesn''t want to miss any chance to meet her.


    Su Yuyue raised her eyebrows when she saw Lin Qiusheng walking towards her. The way Lin Qiusheng looked at her that day made her very unhappy, and today he wanted to come up and strike up a conversation, which was really annoying.


    Su Yuyue didn''t think about how Lin Qiusheng knew her name in a short period of time.


    Just when Su Yuyue wanted to choke Lin Qiusheng with a few words, Lin Qiusheng unexpectedly spoke first: "Yuyue, don''t panic, I am your uncle. Your mother''s name is Lin Xiao''e, and my name is Lin Qiusheng. I''m here to find you." ¡±


    Su Yuyue was stunned on the spot, but Lin Qiusheng had already walked away after saying this. Obviously he didn''t want others to hear.


    ??But after Su Yuyue woke up with a start, she stepped forward anxiously, intent on asking for answers to the doubts in her heart.


    ¡°You said your name is Lin Qiusheng, are you really my uncle? I want to know¡±


    ?Lin Qiusheng didn''t want others to know his identity, because he knew that the Qin family had been looking for him and wanted to kill them all.


    ?Lin Qiusheng did not answer Su Yuyue, turned and walked away. Only then did Su Yuyue realize that he didn''t want to expose his identity to the Ji family. All the workers looked at her with puzzled faces. The housekeeper of the Ji family was even more confused.


    Su Yuyue smiled awkwardly: "I admitted my mistake. I''m sorry."


    After saying that, he handed the drawing in his hand to the person in charge, looked at Lin Qiusheng again before turning and leaving.


    Her heart was not at peace at this time. She remembered the way Lin Qiusheng looked at her that day. It can be seen that he got in because of his appearance in the Ji family.


    But why didn¡¯t he come to find me before? Is he really his uncle?


    He can name his mother''s name, so he can''t go wrong.


    Great, great, she is not alone, she also has an uncle.


    She had many questions to ask him, so she would come back to look for him in the evening.


    ?Thinking like this, Su Yuyue left the east courtyard in a good mood.


    ??Su Yuyue didn''t know that Mrs. Ji was standing not far away with Ji Hua in her arms, taking in a panoramic view of the interaction between the two of them.


    He deliberately muttered: "What were these two people talking about just now?"


    Ji Hua played with a gold leaf in her hand with a leisurely expression.


    ¡¾What can you say? Of course, he should tell Su Yuyue his identity. It was rare for Lin Qiusheng to see Su Yuyue, so if he didn''t tell her his identity quickly, he would be afraid that she would go astray. ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking at Su Yuyue''s surprised look, she must have believed it. ¡¿

 Chapter 130： , willing to sharpen your edge for you

    Chapter 130: I am willing to sharpen my edge for you


    Mrs. Ji twitched her lips and carried Ji Hua to Lin Qiusheng''s side.


    ¡°Madam.¡± The housekeeper and everyone put down their work and saluted Mrs. Ji.


    ?Lin Qiusheng felt a little guilty. Just after he said those words, Mrs. Ji came and he was worried that she had seen it.


    Mrs. Ji, however, just glanced at him lightly and said, "Do it well and do it with your heart. You can''t be careless in matters that concern the young lady."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone responded.


    ??The whole Shengjing City knew that the Ji family loved this little one to the core and carried him with him wherever he went. It is said that the youngest son of Prince Xian''s palace was very happy with the youngest member of the Ji family and even threatened to ask the queen to marry him.


    This is a supreme honor! Who wouldn¡¯t envy it?


    ¡¾Looking closely, Lin Qiusheng still looks a bit similar to Su Yuyue. Also, Lin Xiao''e and Lin Qiusheng are brothers and sisters, so it''s not surprising that their niece looks like an uncle. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji secretly looked at Lin Qiusheng. Not to mention, they were quite similar. It''s just that no one thinks about it, so they don''t notice it.


    ?Here, Su Yuyue was walking towards Qingzhuyuan in a good mood. I don''t know if I''m happy because I know I have an uncle, or if I''m happy because I can stay at Ji''s house for a little longer.


    I saw Ji Yushu painting in the pavilion from a distance. Su Yuyue''s eyes lit up, and she carried the cakes and tea on the stone table to the pavilion.


    ¡°Back.¡± Ji Yushu knew it was Su Yuyue just by hearing his footsteps.


    "Well, everything is done. The wood is almost cut. I''ll see, construction will start soon." Su Yuyue poured a cup of tea for Ji Yushu and placed it next to him.


    Then he knelt down on his right side and helped him grind the ink.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Yushu hummed lightly.


    After that, neither of them spoke. Su Yuyue looked at Ji Yushu''s paintings carefully, and surprise flashed through her eyes.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being recognized as a talented person in Shengjing City. This painting is so lifelike.


    Ji Yushu painted a lotus pond in front of him, with lotus flowers, koi carps, and dragonflies landing on the lotus leaves.


    After he finished painting the lotus pond, he spread out another piece of rice paper and prepared to paint the second painting.


    The second painting depicts a pavilion, including a man and a woman who are concentrating in the pavilion. The man is painting seriously, while the woman is studying ink in her hands, but her eyes are focused on the painting, with a look of wonder on her face.


    ?The man in the painting is dressed in white and looks very elegant. The woman was dressed in pink, with a casual and elegant posture, and a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    It seems like these two people were born to be a match.


    ??As the painting took shape, the smile on the corner of Su Yuyue''s mouth became obvious, and her eyebrows were filled with joy.


    Looking up again to see the lotus pond not far away, my heart was filled with joy. This feeling of joy for something is amazing.


    She felt that everything in her life was dark for as long as she could remember. So dark that she couldn''t see other colors. But now, she saw other colors, colors that she fell in love with at first sight.


    She felt that Ji Yushu was a bright light in her life, illuminating her whole heart.


    Not only illuminated it, but also gave her warmth.


    ¡°The painting is done, what do you think?¡± Ji Yushu put the brush aside and began to appreciate the painting. But the more I admired it, the more I felt something was wrong.


    Su Yuyue felt that Ji Yushu treated her differently. Ji Linfeng said that he didn''t like women serving him, but she didn''t see disgust or other bad things in his eyes. He still asks for her opinion now, it''s not like he''s treating a servant at all.


    Su Yuyue didn''t know that something was slowly sprouting in her heart.


    ¡°Very good.¡± If possible, she would really like it, but she knew it was a luxury. "Is it really good? But I don''t like it very much. Just take it and throw it away." Ji Yushu said with a look of disgust.


    Su Yuyue¡¯s face was full of surprise. "Really, are you really going to lose it? Yes, but I think it''s really good."


    Ji Yushu shook his head and said: "It''s far different from my previous paintings. You haven''t seen my other paintings, so it''s normal that you don''t know."


    Su Yuyue opened her mouth, and after a long time she mustered up the courage to say: "If the eldest son feels that this painting is not good, can you not throw it away? Just give it to me."


    After speaking, Su Yuyue tried her best to show that she only liked painting.


    Ji Yushu smiled slightly, "If you like it, just take it. It''s not a good thing."


    Su Yuyue was infected by Ji Yushu''s smile and became extremely relaxed. Even the hatred in his heart was reduced a bit.


    After wanting to be with such a person for a long time, she felt that no matter how deep the hatred was, it would all come to nothing.


    She was also willing to put down all her edge in front of him.


    Ji Yushu put away the strange color in his eyes and continued painting.


    At dinner time, Ji Yushu was pushed by Zuo Tong to the Wutong Courtyard. Zhidong habitually sent the servants away from the house.


    After the others left, Lord Ji asked about Ji Linfeng who had just sat down. "Feng''er, how did you check that matter?"


    Ji Linfeng was stunned for a moment before he remembered what Lord Ji was asking about. He had been busy looking for something to do for the Minister of War recently, but he had forgotten about it. However, it''s not like he didn''t check the Qin family.


    ¡°There¡¯s something about it.¡±


    Ji Hua, who was playing alone on the small bed, heard the words and quickly threw away the wave drum in her hand and listened clearly.


    Ji Yushu coughed twice and continued: "I found out that the head of the branch of the Qin family is named Qin Zhouyang. He is Su Yuyue''s adoptive father. Now he has also come to Shengjing. His wife''s surname is Su."


    That¡¯s why the name Su Yuyue came about.


    Then, I heard Ji Yushu say again: "It was Mrs. Su who brought Su Yuyue back. I also found out that she was brought back from someone named Zhou Zhou."


    Ji Hua was surprised.


    ¡¾Second brother is so awesome, he actually found out about the Zhou family. Keep checking, this Zhou family is engaged to Lin Xiao''e. Moreover, the Zhou family lives in Qingzhou County. Ange''s information network is really easy to use, and I found it so quickly. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu said calmly: "Second brother, let''s start with the Zhou family and find out what the relationship between the two families is."


    ¡°Okay, big brother, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lord Ji said with a worried look on his face: "Your Majesty has become more and more irritable and restless in recent days. Now no one can get close except Eunuch De. Even the palace concubines are not summoned. Nangong Yan and Gu Fanmu are even more ready to make a move. It is said that the Imperial Master has been away from Shengjing for many days."


    ¡°Dad, I think we still have to find a way to stop His Majesty from taking the medicine. How about a chance to change the situation?¡±


    "Dad, you mean to ask the queen to transfer the medicine?" Ji Yushu said in shock.


    "That''s right. If your Majesty continues like this, under the control of the imperial master, and an imperial edict is issued, it will not be a problem to depose the queen and the prince. We, the generals of the Ji family, will also suffer. I am thinking that the third prince must be waiting for the opportunity to give way. The condition improved. So I changed the medicine while the Imperial Master was out."


    When the imperial advisor comes back and finds something wrong, Emperor Yu will definitely investigate and get to the bottom of it.


    ?The risk of this matter is extremely high, it depends on whether the Queen dares to do so.


    They did not communicate with the Queen and had no idea whether the Queen would be saved or not. The queen''s mother''s family was very powerful, not only commanding an army of 100,000, but also in charge of the imperial examination and half of the weapons manufacturing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： , Su Yuyue informed Qin Qiusheng about Lin Qiusheng.

    ?At midnight, Su Yuyue was wearing night clothes again, but this time she didn''t want to go out, but went to the east courtyard to find Lin Qiusheng.


    She knew that there were secret guards in Ji Mansion, but she thought that her concealment skills were good and she could successfully avoid them.


    ?However, before she could go far, she heard three cats meowing outside the wall. This was the code her adoptive father had agreed upon with her.


    Su Yuyue thought for a moment, then turned around and jumped out of the wall.


    "Father." He didn''t chase far before he saw Qin Zhouyang in front of him who was also wearing black night clothes.


    Qin Zhouyang stopped and looked at her with some disappointment. "Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Su Yuyue knew that he was referring to leaving the Ji family. But now that she has found her uncle, she must not leave at this time, she will have to wait. With this in mind, she told Qin Zhouyang about finding her uncle.


    ¡°Father, I can¡¯t leave the Ji family now because I have found my uncle.¡± Su Yuyue looked excited.


    Qin Zhouyang''s face was full of horror when he heard the word uncle. Because she was wearing a hijab, Su Yuyue was completely invisible. "You, you said, you found your uncle, he, what''s his name?"


    "Lin Qiusheng, are you working at Ji''s house at this time?" Su Yuyue told Qin Zhouyang about this without even thinking about it.


    He also said excitedly: "Father, I have found my uncle now, and I am no longer alone."


    Qin Zhouyang had a different meaning: in the past, she had always thought that she was alone and did not regard him as a family member.


    Qin Zhouyang''s face darkened and he asked, "Did your uncle say anything to you?" Qin Zhouyang was afraid that Su Yuyue would misunderstand, so he quickly changed his explanation. "Have he ever told you about the Queen? That is, whether he was chased by the Queen back then."


    Su Yuyue shook her head: "I only met him once, and I just wanted to ask about the situation. If I didn''t want to, my adoptive father came."


    ??Qin Zhouyang nodded and said in a tone that was considerate of Su Yuyue: "It''s better to let your uncle come out of the Ji family. You also know that the Ji family is a princeling."


    "However, don''t tell your uncle before you meet me. I''m afraid he will misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding? What can be misunderstood? My adoptive father saved me back then, and my uncle is not grateful enough. How could there be a misunderstanding? Don''t worry, adoptive father, I have made up my mind on this matter."


    After hearing this, Qin Zhouyang only felt that killing Lin Qiusheng was the most important thing. Once he said something he shouldn''t have said, the consequences would be disastrous.


    He said: "That''s true, but my adoptive father still has to advise you not to meet with your uncle in private, let alone take chances. Ji Xiaoshan is the undefeated God of War, and the secret guards in the mansion even went to the palace with him back then. You can''t hide the beauty of the battlefield."


    Su Yuyue nodded solemnly: "I understand, I will go back here."


    Su Yuyue went back to feel the situation in the dark, and then sneaked back to Qingzhu Garden without noticing anything strange. She had no idea that the man in the dark had been taken away by Ji Yushu in advance, leaving only Yin Zheng and Zuo Tong.


    After Su Yuyue fell asleep, Gou Yuan and other secret guards appeared.


    ?Lin Qiusheng here thinks that after what he said to Su Yuyue during the day, she will definitely come to him in the evening to find out more. As a result, Su Yuyue didn''t come after waiting for a while, which made her very impatient. Maybe she didn''t come to him because she was afraid of being discovered. The Ji family''s secret guards were notoriously alert.


    ?Thinking like this, Lin Qiusheng''s face was filled with sadness.


    Qin Zhouyang on the other side informed the third prince¡¯s secret guard about Lin Qiusheng. In a short time, the third prince learned the news. He was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The secret guard on the side was worried. "Master, are you okay?" He didn''t understand what the third prince was angry about? Isn''t it a good thing to know Lin Qiusheng''s whereabouts? Just find an opportunity to kill someone.


    At this time, Bei Hengyuan felt frightened. He didn''t know how much the Ji family knew this time, or whether they didn''t know anything at all. Was Ji Yushu''s appearance that day intentional or unintentional?


    He was very confused. He did not dare to touch the Ji family until the imperial master returned. Lin Qiusheng was in the Ji family at this time, which was a disaster for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Lin Qiusheng yet.¡±


    ??The secret guard doesn''t know why. "Why? Master, we have been looking for Lin Qiusheng, and now we know that he is in Ji Mansion. If we don''t lure him out and get rid of him, if he says something to Su Yuyue that he shouldn''t say, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Bei Hengyuan certainly knows this. What he is afraid of is that everything he does now will be under the control of the Ji family. If he goes to kill Lin Qiusheng now, there is no guarantee that the Ji family will not take action.


    But what if the Ji family doesn¡¯t know about it? This all happened more than ten years ago. Are the Ji family really so powerful that they know everything that happened more than ten years ago?


    ¡°If the master is worried about not being able to kill Lin Qiusheng in the Ji family, we can definitely lure him out.¡± The secret guard came up with an idea.


    Bei Hengyuan thought for a long time and felt that Lin Qiu''s life was always a hidden danger to him. Then he made up his mind and said: "Let''s find a way to lure people out. Don''t do it under the eyes of the Ji family, and don''t leave any clues." It might make him crazy again.


    "Yes." The secret guard found that his master was not as straightforward as before and was always timid.


    "Wait a minute, Lin Qiusheng''s death can be blamed on the Ji family." Bei Hengyuan suddenly stopped the secret guard who had taken two steps.


    The latter''s eyebrows relaxed slightly, he responded and left.


    ?Only in this way can Su Yuyue hate the Ji family in her heart and decisively leave the Ji family.


    ?This plan is not a bad one!


    The marriage between Ji Linfeng and Duanmuyi is getting closer and closer, and the Ji family is very busy. In contrast, Su Yuyue was free. She has been looking for opportunities to get close to Lin Qiusheng.


    At the same time, she also made a plan in her mind to get close to Emperor Yu, which was to attack the prince on the day of Ji Linfeng''s wedding.


    The prince is the future prince and represents the royal family. The Ji family is the residence of a marquis and a princeling. On that day, the prince will definitely come to Ji''s residence on behalf of the royal family to congratulate him. When the time comes, she will attack the prince. Once things get serious, the Queen''s family will not have the final say.


    In order for her to avoid the Queen''s pursuit, the third prince had done too much for her. She knew that the third prince didn''t want to sit in that position, but he wanted revenge. He wanted to kill the queen to avenge the Qin family.


    In her opinion, the third prince is the most suitable person to sit in that position. He is not inferior to the prince in terms of talent or statecraft.


    She was willing to do whatever she could to help him get into that position.


    Su Yuyue carried tea and walked to the study room, where Ji Yushu was writing invitations. Before she knocked on the door, Zuo Tong''s words rang out from inside: "My eldest son, my subordinates have found out that the person who injured your leg was not the so-called robber, but the secret guard next to the third prince, named Wu Xing. The second oldest in the Wu family."


    "Oh? Are you serious?" Ji Yushu''s voice sounded surprised and angry.


    Su Yuyue was stunned.


    Did the third brother do it? how can that be possible?


    Before Su Yuyue could react, Zuo Tong said again: "It''s absolutely true, eldest son, the poison that the Marquis was poisoned this time was bought by the third prince from a Westerner. Because the Ji family is a princeling, he wanted to sit on that The position was to first cause the second prince to be put under house arrest, and then to get rid of the prince''s biggest supporter, so that he could take advantage of him. "


    ¡°But the third prince is poisoned? Even if he gets that position, he won¡¯t live long.¡± Ji Yushu¡¯s tone was full of doubts.

 Chapter 132： , assassinated Lin Qiusheng

    "Poison can be faked. Besides, the third prince is only sixteen years old now, so he is still early in his thirties."


    After listening to Zuo Tong''s words, Ji Yushu said with a look of enlightenment: "No wonder, no wonder I felt that the robber''s tricks were a bit familiar back then. It turned out that he was a master of the service. It makes sense."


    Ji Yushu''s eyes flashed when he saw the figure outside the door leaving in a hurry.


    Su Yuyue locked herself in the room, with an expression of disbelief on her face.


    No, that''s not the case. How could a kind-hearted person like the third brother poison Lord Ji, how could he do anything to Ji Yushu.


    If you do this, it must be paving the way for her revenge.


    After all, the relationship between the mother-in-law and Qin Guifei is the best.


    In the afternoon, Princess Xian brought Bei Hengjin to Ji Mansion.


    "Sister Hua''er." Bei Hengjin ran towards Ji Hua happily.


    Ji Hua babbling at him: "Bad boy, let me tell you, big brother is going to build a large playground for me. When it is built, I will invite you to play every day. But you have to pay money. Look. Since your family is rich, I¡¯ll just charge you two taels of silver once, and don¡¯t thank me too much.¡±


    ?Bei Hengjin:? ?


    ??What a little money-lover.


    ??In the pavilion, Bei Hengjin turned around, took something wrapped in red cloth from the maid''s hand, and put it into Ji Hua''s hand.


    Jihua has small hands, so he can''t hold it. Mrs. Yuki took it.


    Mrs. Ji looked curious, "Is this a gift for Hua''er?"


    ?Bei Hengjin nodded. "Yes, Mrs. Hou, open it and take a look."


    Mrs. Ji calmly unwrapped the red cloth, revealing an object that she could not understand at all.


    Ji Hua was shocked when she saw what it was.


    ¡¾This, this isn''t a baby bottle, is it? It turns out that the ancient version of the baby bottle looks like Aladdin¡¯s magic lamp! ¡¿


    ?Ancient version of a baby bottle?


    Mrs. Ji didn''t understand what Ji Hua meant at all, but she understood the word "milk bottle". It''s just a bottle for milk.


    However, she fed Jihua directly and did not use a bottle at all.


    Then I heard Ji Hua¡¯s inner voice again.


    ¡¾Although I can''t use this thing now, I can use it after weaning off breast milk in a few months. I have to thank the brat for giving me this gift. ¡¿


    Bei Hengjin knew Ji Hua understood just by looking at her shocked expression. Then he said proudly: "This is a foreign product bought from a Westerner. I specially gave it to sister Hua''er."


    ¡¾Turns out this is not a product of Shengjing. I thought it was a milk bottle used by Shengjing''s children? But I have to thank the brat. With this thing, it will be much more convenient to go out in the future. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji quickly thanked Princess Xian and Bei Hengjin for Ji Hua.


    Mrs. Ji hugged Princess Xian and talked about health preservation. Bei Hengjin was telling Ji Hua a joke, making her lean forward and backward with laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny, let¡¯s talk about it again.¡±


    ?Bei Hengjin was very generous and continued talking. The pavilion was full of Jihua giggling.


    After Ji Yushu finished his work, he went to Wutong Courtyard to play with Ji Hua. Unexpectedly, he met Princess Xian there. "I''ve met Princess Xian."


    Ji Yushu bowed his head to Princess Xian.


    "There is no need to be polite, young master." Princess Xian smiled extremely gently.


    ?Her eyes inadvertently glanced at Su Yuyue behind her, and she paused for a moment. It can be seen from Su Yuyue''s dress that she is a maid. She didn''t stay any longer.


    ? Su Yuyue was startled when she heard the name Princess Xian. She knew that Princess Xian and the Queen had the best relationship. The Queen is a snake-hearted person, and if she can befriend such a person, she is not a kind person at all. But she didn''t expect that meeting her today would not be what she thought. At this time, Princess Xian made her feel very humble and courteous, and she didn''t feel domineering at all. There is no oppression like being a superior. Extremely approachable.


    Is she pretending to be too nice, or is she just such a person?


    The admiration and respect on Mrs. Ji''s face did not seem to be fake, which meant that she truly admired Princess Xian.


    At this moment, she was so confused.


    Because the information she felt was very different from what she saw.


    ??While Su Yuyue was thinking about it, Princess Xian''s gentle words came to her ears: "If Mrs. Hou is free, please bring a message to the Queen so that she can have someone come to take you into the palace. She really misses Hua''er very much."


    The Queen likes Miss Ji''s family?


    ??How would such a vicious woman who doesn''t even spare pregnant women like children? Is it a conspiracy or is it sincere?


    Ji Hua, however, clapped her little hands with a happy face.


    Okay, okay, let¡¯s go into the palace. Let¡¯s go into the palace to see what the tyrant has become and whether there is any chance to rescue him. If it can be rescued, let''s do it. After all, we can''t let the third prince take advantage of it. And if Su Yuyue''s matter angers the tyrant at this juncture, it will not be a good thing! ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji was shocked. Even if she doesn''t have time, she still has to make time to go to the palace. As for which day, she can''t be sure.


    This matter must be discussed with Lord Ji, and she must not miss Dalang''s plan.


    With this in mind, Mrs. Ji said: "I will find some time, and I will ask the princess to tell you something."


    Princess Xian smiled lightly: "No trouble, no trouble."


    The two sentences between the two men hinted at a lot of information. Of course, Su Yuyue would not understand it.


    The Queen Xian said what she said, naturally it was the Queen who gave her permission. The hidden meaning is that there is something to discuss with Mrs. Ji, and Mrs. Ji needs to come to the palace.


    At dinner time, the housekeeper hurriedly came to say that a worker had gone home to get something, but he had not returned yet.


    Ji Yushu''s eyes moved and he said, "Leave a door open, this person will come back."


    ¡°Yes, eldest son.¡± The steward responded and left. He didn''t know why Ji Yushu was so sure that the man would come back, but he still let someone leave the door open for him.


    When the door closed in the evening, the man came back at the right time. Got scolded by the housekeeper. "Zhou Ben, do you think Ji Mansion is your home? There are no rules for coming and going?"


    ??The man named Zhou Ben lowered his head and seemed to let the butler scold him, with the thick anger between his brows hidden.


    The Ji family arranged for these ten workers to have three-person bunks. When Zhou Ben entered, the other two people were already lying down. The middle-aged man by the window is Lin Qiusheng.


    He was sleeping in the inner room.


    ?Lin Qiusheng was not asleep at this time. He was leaning sideways and facing the window. He was waiting for Su Yuyue to come find him. Two nights passed. From that day on, he never saw Su Yuyue again, and he felt very worried.


    He was worried that she would not believe what he said, and he was even more worried that she would tell Qin Zhouyang about him.


    After waiting for about an hour and no one came to look for him, Lin Qiusheng gave up. When I was getting ready to sleep, I suddenly felt someone approaching.


    ?Lin Qiusheng''s instinctive reaction was to avoid.


    With a "hiss" sound, the attacker''s dagger missed its position. It was originally meant to stab the heart, but because Lin Qiusheng reacted quickly, it hit the arm.


    ?Lin Qiusheng''s first reaction was that someone had discovered his whereabouts.


    ?Lin Qiusheng has been hunted down many times over the years and has become accustomed to such emergencies. He didn''t feel scared, but quickly climbed up and tried to escape through the window. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 133： , the assassin bites back before he dies

    ?Zhou Ben didn¡¯t expect that a mere ordinary person could escape his attack. Once Lin Qiusheng jumps out of the window, he will alert the secret guards outside.


    So, when Lin Qiusheng''s idea first occurred, Zhou Ben also moved, grabbed Lin Qiusheng''s clothes and pulled him back. Lin Qiusheng fell back on the bed and woke up the worker in the middle.


    ?Zhou Ben was afraid that the worker would shout loudly and quickly knock him out.


    ¡°Second Young Master, do you want to take action?¡± Yin Zheng, Ji Linfeng and Zuo Tong were hiding in the dark. In addition to them, there were Gou Yuan and others further away.


    Hearing the movement in the house, Lin Qiusheng was going to die if he didn''t come forward.


    ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Ji Linfeng was also anxious, but Ji Yushu said that Su Yuyue didn¡¯t show up, so he must not take action.


    Yes, the opponent''s actions tonight are all under Ji Yushu''s control. He wanted to use this matter to let Su Yuyue know who wanted Lin Qiusheng''s life.


    ??Just when Zhou Ben raised his dagger to stab Lin Qiusheng again, the closed door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. "Who made this call?"


    The person who came was none other than Su Yuyue.


    Su Yuyue no longer cares about pretending at this time, she only has one thought in her mind, which is to save her uncle. She no longer has a mother, and she can no longer live without an uncle.


    Su Yuyue raised her breath, flew forward, and kicked away the man who was about to attack Lin Qiusheng.


    The two started fighting in the room.


    ?Lin Qiusheng covered his arms and ran outside, preparing to call someone. Who knew that Zhou Ben would feint at Su Yuyue, fly into the air, and risk his life to kill Lin Qiusheng.


    ? Su Yuyue was shocked, rushed over, and received a knife for Lin Qiusheng.


    ¡°Jade Moon.¡±


    ?Lin Qiusheng screamed in horror.


    Zhou Ben knew that Lin Qiusheng''s shout would attract Ji family secret guards, so he immediately framed him.


    "Don''t blame me, the Ji family asked me to do all this. Because the Ji family will not betray the prince." After saying that, he bit out the poison that had been hidden in his teeth.


    Su Yuyue was so shocked that she couldn''t calm down for a long time. In her opinion, the Queen never gave up on chasing her, even if she lurked into the Ji family, she was still under her control.


    The reason why the Ji family took action against Lin Qiu was because the conversation between the two that day aroused the Ji family''s vigilance. She called Lin Qiusheng uncle at that time. The queen was so cruel that she would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one person go.


    So, she ordered the Ji family to take action against Lin Qiu.


    Now, she can''t run away either.


    She hated herself so much that she didn''t listen to the third prince and was born from the Ji family early.


    ?Seeing Su Yuyue''s eyes full of hatred, Lin Qiusheng felt heartbroken. "Yuyue, nothing can happen to you, Yuyue."


    Ji Linfeng raised his hand to signal everyone to take action. He returned to Qingzhuyuan to report on the situation here.


    ¡°There is an assassin, come and catch the assassin.¡± Zuo Tong appeared first and shouted, followed by Yin Zheng.


    ¡°Someone is injured, hurry up, go and fetch Madam.¡± In a panic, Yin Zheng shouted to fetch Mrs. Ji.


    Su Yuyue fell into Lin Qiusheng''s arms because of pain. Lin Qiusheng held Su Yuyue who was bleeding profusely and called her name. "Yuyue, Yuyue, hold on, Mrs. Ji is known as a miracle doctor, she will save you, she will definitely save you."


    Su Yuyue felt cold in her heart, laughing at Lin Qiusheng''s innocence and ignorance.


    The Ji family is the largest party that supports the prince. How could he save her if he wished he was almost dead?


    ?Thinking about it carefully, Ji Yushu''s opening to help her out that day was intentional.?????A trap, all of this is a trap.


    ?At this time, there was so much noise outside Wutong Courtyard that it woke up Jihua who was sleeping.


    ¡¾What''s wrong? What''s wrong? What happened? ¡¿


    Hearing Ji Hua¡¯s voice, Mrs. Ji knew that Ji Hua was awake. Simply take her with you. If Su Yuyue dies because of this, the Ji family will be blamed.


    ??Ji Houye also got up and dressed in a hurry.


    ?When everyone arrived, Lin Qiusheng was holding Su Yuyue and crying bitterly. "Yuyue, how are you? Nothing can happen to you. If something happens to you, everything my uncle has done in the past ten years will be meaningless."


    A few people looked at each other and saw shock in their eyes, with big question marks written on their faces.


    Even though they knew all this in advance, they still had to act like it.


    Yin Zheng immediately asked sternly: "Uncle? Lin Qiusheng, when did you become Miss Su''s uncle? What is going on? If you don''t tell the truth, this nursing home will treat you two as spies of another government and kill them without mercy. ¡±


    Yin Zheng had an awe-inspiring look on his face, which frightened Lin Qiusheng.


    Su Yuyue was stunned for a moment, and her tone was more like she didn''t recognize her.


    ?Lin Qiusheng immediately knelt down and said: "I, we are not the secret service of other houses. We came to Ji''s house for our own reasons." Lin Qiusheng saw that Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji were both here, and he knew that this matter could not be hidden. He planned to tell everything.


    But before he said that, he begged Mrs. Ji to save Su Yuyue.


    Su Yuyue¡¯s face was full of doubts after hearing this. He thought to himself: Uncle should know that the Ji family belongs to the queen, so why would he let a sheep slip into a tiger''s mouth? He should also know that it was too late for the queen to kill them, so how could he still save her?


    ?Thinking of Princess Xian and Mrs. Ji, who had kind-faced faces during the day, she felt that her mind was a little confused at this time. There are so many things that I can¡¯t figure out and can¡¯t connect together.


    At this time, Su Yuyue was sweating profusely in pain, and Zhou Ben was determined to kill her with one blow. Therefore, except for the handle, the whole blade of the knife pierced Su Yuyue''s back, causing blood to flow.


    ?Everyone also knows that it is important to save people first at this time.


    Su Yuyue''s situation was very critical, which made Ji Hua anxious.


    ??¡¾Mom, hurry up, save Su Yuyue, she can''t die in our house. You can die anywhere, but you can''t die in the Ji family, otherwise, the plot of being in jail will really come true. It¡¯s not just that one person is squatting, maybe everyone will be imprisoned. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji knew the seriousness of the matter, so she immediately handed Jihua to Houye Ji to hold her, took the medicine box from the butler''s hand, and treated Su Yuyue''s injuries.


    She first used silver needles to seal several of Su Yuyue''s acupuncture points to stop the bleeding, and then prepared to draw the knife.


    Ji Hua knew that her conditions at this time were limited, so in order to prevent Su Yuyue from dying of hemorrhage, while Mrs. Ji drew her knife, she exchanged a hemostatic pill for her at the Golden Finger Mall.


    In a blink of an eye, Mrs. Ji had already pulled out the knife. Fortunately, there was no major bleeding. Mrs. Ji quickly applied medicine and bandaged Su Yuyue.


    ?Su Yuyue was stunned when she realized that Mrs. Ji was really saving her. Did she think wrong? In fact, the Ji family didn''t know her identity at all, let alone her uncle''s identity.


    ??Ji Hou Ye also ordered people to bandage Lin Qiusheng''s arm injuries.


    Ji Linfeng returned and pushed Ji Yushu, who was late. "What happened?"


    Su Yuyue looked towards Ji Yushu and was stunned when she saw that the confusion on his face did not seem to be fake.


    Ji Hua breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Su Yuyue had been rescued, but she soon smiled.


    It seems that Su Yuyue told the third prince that Lin Qiusheng was her uncle at some point, and because she was afraid that Lin Qiusheng would say something detrimental to him, she couldn''t wait to kill him and silence him. ¡¿(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： , Lin Qiusheng revealed the old case of the year

    ?Lin Qiusheng and Su Yuyue were invited to the study, while Yin Zheng, Gou Yuan and others stood guard outside the study.


    With everyone in the Ji family present, Ji Hua braced herself to listen to the gossip.


    Hey, I don¡¯t know what Su Yuyue¡¯s reaction will be after hearing Lin Qiusheng say those things again. She should be very surprised. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua tightly in her arms and thought to herself: Can you not be surprised? Such great hatred has been kept in the dark.


    ??If Concubine Qin knew that the plan she had been planning for more than ten years was cracked by the Ji family in a few days, she would probably get up from the ground.


    Su Yuyue is a little confused now. She doesn''t know why the Ji family didn''t kill her but saved her instead.


    Is it because the Ji family is pretending to be too similar, or does it have some other purpose?


    Just when Lin Qiusheng was about to tell the truth, there was a fierce fight outside. The Ji family secret guards fought with a group of men in black.


    There were many people who came, and one of them was Qin Zhouyang.


    The faces of everyone in the Ji family were solemn.


    ¡¾No, it was the Third Prince''s men who came in, so blatantly, it was really audacious. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu also knew that the third prince''s men had come in, and they most likely wanted to take Su Yuyue away. The third prince probably thought that Su Yuyue would rush out of the Ji family''s siege after hearing such words again, but he had already sent people outside to respond. But he didn''t expect that Su Yuyue would be injured. After waiting for a long time and no one came out, I couldn''t help but rush in.


    ¡°Yuyue, I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    As soon as Ji Yushu finished his thoughts, Qin Zhouyang''s figure appeared outside. The person fighting Yin Zheng was Qin Zhouyang.


    He saw Su Yuyue lying on the soft couch with a shocked look on her face, "Yuyue, are you injured? Did they do it? You were discovered, why didn''t you escape?"


    Su Yuyue had just thought about taking Lin Qiusheng and escaping with her, but she hesitated. The reason for her hesitation was Ji Yushu.


    In her heart, Ji Yushu was a gentle and kind-hearted person, and he would not kill her after knowing her true identity. She wanted to take a gamble.


    Facing Qin Zhouyang''s questioning, she opened her mouth and didn''t know how to say it.


    ??If things escalate like this, she can return to the palace to prove her identity, right?


    ??Qin Zhouyang didn''t know what Su Yuyue was thinking, and wanted to rush in and take the person away, but Yin Zheng was really difficult to deal with. Don''t give him a chance at all.


    ?Seeing Su Yuyue being protected in the study by the Ji family, Qin Zhouyang was a little scared at this moment. He was afraid that Su Yuyue would learn the truth and that he would miss the third prince''s plan.


    Su Yuyue didn''t want to see Qin Zhouyang injured, let alone the secret guards of the Qin Mansion, so she advised, "Father, stop fighting. The Ji family didn''t hurt me." Instead, he saved her.


    Ji Yushu looked particularly puzzled and asked Su Yuyue: "Miss Su, is that person your family member? Why is it like this?"


    Ji Hua is being held by Mrs. Ji, and in front is Lord Ji who is protecting her. After hearing Ji Yushu''s question, his eyes lit up.


    ¡¾Big brother''s question was really wonderful, so Su Yuyue had to reveal her identity. ¡¿


    ¡°No, he is not Yuyue¡¯s family, but his enemy.¡±


    ?Just when Su Yuyue was about to reveal her identity, Lin Qiusheng, who was looking angry at the side, spoke. Hearing this, Su Yuyue suddenly looked at Lin Qiusheng. "Uncle, you, what did you just say? Enemy, how can he be an enemy? He is my adoptive father?"


    When Qin Zhouyang heard this, he became even more anxious and wanted to rush in, but Yin Zheng refused to give him a chance. With Yin Zheng''s strength, he could have captured Qin Zhouyang long ago, but after receiving the signal from Lord Ji, he was in no hurry to capture him.


    ??Qin Zhouyang thought that he had brought enough people, and even if he could not hurt the roots of the Ji family, he could successfully take Su Yuyue away. Who would have thought that the number of secret guards would increase more and more.


    Suddenly, he had a bold idea, that is, the Ji family wanted to invite you to the urn tonight.


    ?At this moment, Qin Zhouyang realized why the third prince wanted to change his plan. This Ji family is really too evil.


    Qin Zhouyang didn''t want more than ten years of hard work to be in vain, so he shouted anxiously to Su Yuyue: "Yuyue, don''t listen to him. His identity is not clear yet. You can''t listen to what others say. You have to believe in your adoptive father."


    At this time, Su Yuyue had been attracted by Lin Qiusheng''s words and wanted to ask for more information.


    Lin Qiusheng did not disappoint the Ji family, and immediately knelt down towards Lord Ji: "Master Ji, please make the decision for the entire Lin family and the entire Zhou family. Yuyue''s identity is the princess of the dynasty, the flesh and blood of the Holy Emperor. And she His mother Lin Xiaoe was brutally murdered by the Qin family. "


    After hearing this, Su Yuyue was filled with horror and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ?Qin Zhouyang outside was still clamoring for Su Yuyue not to listen to other people''s slander.


    ?Lin Qiusheng continued angrily: "Back then, my sister Lin Xiao''e accidentally became pregnant with a dragon fetus due to the emperor''s drunkenness. Because she was already engaged to the eldest son of Zhou Dynasty, and didn''t want to let him down, she begged the empress to release her from the palace."


    "The empress was kind-hearted and wanted to send the child safely out of the palace first, and then raise the child with the prince after giving birth. Who knew that Concubine Qin found out about this. Later, she killed my sister Lin Xiao''e and the entire Zhou family. She also took her with her. Take the newly born Yuyue.¡±


    "Over the years, the Qin family has been instilling in Yu Yue the idea that the queen is an enemy, and wants to use her to return to the palace to deal with the queen. The Ji family is also a part of that person''s use."


    After hearing this, everyone in the Ji family was so shocked that they could not recover. At this time, Yin Zheng had already captured Qin Zhouyang.


    "No, that''s not the case, Yuyue, don''t believe him. He is lying. He is not your uncle at all, and he is not from the Lin family. He is a member of the Queen''s family. He deliberately fabricates lies and distorts the facts."


    Lin Qiusheng shouted excitedly at Qin Zhouyang: "I did not distort the truth, because I saw all this with my own eyes. I am Yu Yue''s biological uncle, my name is Lin Qiusheng, and I am 70% similar to my sister Lin Xiao''e. Back then, when the Zhou family was wiped out, I hid in the Zhou family. The Qin family was so cruel that no one was left alive, not even their children. "


    "For such a big case, the government only used vendetta to settle it. I hated myself for being incompetent and for being unable to avenge the Zhou family. Not long after, a group of men in black rushed into Linjia Village and killed my elderly parents. This was all caused by Qin Home made.¡±


    Lin Qiusheng cried when he said this. He cried so much that he couldn''t make a sound. For more than ten years, he never mentioned these things to others because he knew no one would believe him.


    He hid the old cases in his heart and slowly collected evidence of the Qin family''s crimes. I just want to go up to heaven and listen to it one day. He knew it was all a luxury, but he wouldn''t give up.


    Ji Yushu said: "So, Miss Su''s relative is the current Holy Emperor?"


    ?Lin Qiusheng nodded, while Su Yuyue was dumbfounded.


    After hearing this, Lord Ji said: "This matter concerns the royal family, and I cannot make the decision. I should go to the palace immediately to face the Holy Spirit."


    Su Yuyue suddenly came to her senses, Ji Houye was talking about meeting the saint. Once interviewed, her identity will be made public. Rather than what Qin Zhouyang said, the Ji family were the queen''s lackeys and would try their best to prevent her from meeting the emperor.


    Who is right and who is wrong? Do we need to discuss it further?

 Chapter 135： , face saint

    Su Yuyue suddenly looked back and asked Qin Zhouyang sternly: "Is it true? Is all this true? What do you think?" Her mother was not a concubine of the Holy Emperor, nor was she on good terms with Qin Guifei. She was just a little palace maid, so small that the person didn''t even look at her. And she was just a drunk accident.


    Such a result, even if her identity is made public, she feels it is shameful.


    At this time, Su Yuyue felt that life was really meaningless. She had been deceived for eighteen years. During these eighteen years, she thought about revenge all the time.


    In the end, I found out it was all lies, all lies.


    Qin Zhouyang''s face became extremely dark. Knowing that Su Yuyue believed Lin Qiusheng''s words at this time.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do. When he heard that he was about to face the emperor, Qin Zhouyang became even more confused.


    ?Ji Houye glanced at Yin Zheng. The latter understood and kept paying attention to Qin Zhouyang''s every move. For fear that he would commit suicide in fear of crime.


    The people brought by Qin Zhouyang were killed and arrested. Lord Ji ordered people to bring Qin Zhouyang, Su Yuyue and Lin Qiusheng into the palace. Ji Linfeng stayed at home to protect Mrs. Ji.


    ?This matter is really too big, and for fear of changes, entering the palace immediately is the first priority.


    When leaving, Su Yuyue looked at Ji Yushu for a long time, and Ji Yushu also looked at her. There seemed to be a thousand words to tell when the four eyes met.


    ?Of course this is only for Su Yuyue, no one knows that there is some conspiracy in Ji Yushu''s eyes when he looks at her.


    After everyone left, Ji Hua frowned tightly.


    It seems that all the secret guards of the Ji family have been dispatched tonight. Even Gou Yuan and Lu Jian, who were protecting my grandfather, are back. What''s going on? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji knew that if Ji Hua didn''t understand the doubts in her heart, she might not be able to sleep again tonight. So he asked Ji Yushu.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er, please tell me honestly, did you anticipate tonight¡¯s action and be prepared for it?¡±


    Ji Yushu nodded with a smile: "The child knows that this matter cannot be hidden from mother. I did make arrangements for tonight''s matter in advance. When the housekeeper heard Su Yuyue calling Lin Qiusheng uncle that day, I had doubts. She obviously didn''t mention it. Uncle, why is there an extra uncle?¡±


    "I also found out Lin Qiusheng''s identity. He actually sneaked into the Ji Mansion on purpose, just to meet Su Yuyue and get to know him. There is a doubt that I can''t figure out, that is, Lin Qiusheng has been being hunted by the Qin family. Su Yuyue is The adopted daughter of the Qin family, as her uncle, should be treated well, how could she still pursue him? This makes people have to wonder."


    "So, I asked someone to follow Su Yuyue, and that night she went out in night clothes to meet someone. The person she met was Qin Zhouyang, whom the second brother had found out. Su Yuyue told Qin Zhou that Lin Qiusheng was her uncle Yang knows. I guess Qin Zhouyang will take action when he learns that Lin Qiusheng is at Ji''s house."


    "That''s why I made tonight''s plan. I never thought that Su Yuyue would be the current princess. I thought all this was another way for the third prince to deal with the Ji family. I also suspected that Lin Qiusheng was also a member of the third prince, no? I thought it would be like this.¡±


    Ji Yushu looked in disbelief. Mrs. Ji also looked shocked.


    Ji Hua, however, patted her chubby hand and praised Ji Yushu for his intelligence.


    ¡¾Hahaha, eldest brother is indeed the person with the smartest mind. The Qin family planned it for more than ten years, but it was finally solved by the eldest brother in a few days. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now let¡¯s see what Emperor Yu does. Emperor Yu is now irritable and irritable, and he wonders what earth-shattering things he will do after hearing this. Will the third prince be killed directly? As soon as Su Yuyue''s incident was made public, the strength of the Queen''s mother''s family was saved. The third prince indirectly ruined Emperor Yu''s plan, will he be killed? ¡¿


    ¡¾The current Emperor Yu is just easily irritable, not a fool. ¡¿


    Actually, Ji Yushu was really surprised that Su Yuyue didn''t take Lin Qiusheng to escape from Ji''s house. He could think of Su Yuyue telling Qin Zhouyang about Lin Qiusheng, and he could think of the third prince sending someone to silence him. But she just didn''t think about why Su Yuyue didn''t take Lin Qiusheng to escape from Ji''s house. Of course, she couldn''t escape.


    From the day Su Yuyue called Uncle Lin Qiusheng, he had been making plans. He thought that the matter would have to be postponed until after Ji Linfeng got married, or on the day of the wedding, but he did not expect that the third prince could not hold back so much.


    ?Looking at the whole thing, if Su Yuyue had not had his own plan, his plan would not have succeeded so quickly.


    ??If Su Yuyue had listened to Qin Zhouyang and left the Ji family early in the morning, Lin Qiusheng would not be able to recognize Su Yuyue, and he might be secretly executed by the third prince. Su Yuyue did not tell Qin Zhouyang about Lin Qiusheng, and the matter would not end so quickly.


    Fortunately, Su Yuyue is an independent person.


    Suddenly, the way Su Yuyue looked at him just now appeared in Ji Yushu''s mind. His expression changed drastically: "It''s broken."


    Mrs. Ji was still thinking about something when she suddenly heard Ji Yushu say this and asked quickly: "What''s wrong with Shu''er? What''s broken?"


    "I''m worried that Su Yuyue is committing suicide. I''m going to find the prince for help now." After saying that, he motioned for Zuo Tong to come in and push him.


    Let¡¯s talk about Lord Ji.


    It was already midnight at this time, and the Holy Father had already gone to bed.


    ??But Lord Ji said that he had something big to report, so the imperial army hurried in to report it.


    After a long time, the group of people were invited in.


    ??When Emperor Yu listened to Lin Qiusheng''s words, his face became serious. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ?After a long time, he looked at Su Yuyue who was kneeling on His Highness''s side. "You said you are Lin Xiao''e''s child. Who is Lin Xiao''e?"


    Su Yuyue''s heart dropped when she saw Emperor Yu''s reaction.


    ?This is the father she has been looking forward to seeing day and night. Haha, she doesn¡¯t even know her mother¡¯s name. What¡¯s the point of her coming back?


    ?Lin Qiusheng kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty, Lin Xiao''e is the Queen''s personal maid."


    "Oh, this matter has something to do with the Queen? Then send the Queen." Upon hearing that it was related to the Queen, a strange color flashed between Emperor Yu''s brows.


    Mr. Ji Houye has bad intentions. No matter what happens, the queen will be guilty of deceiving the emperor. What should we do?


    There was a lot of noise about Lord Ji entering the palace, and many people got the news, including the Queen. Already dressed. When she walked into the imperial study and saw that Su Yuyue and Lin Xiao''e had identical faces, she was a little confused.


    ¡°I have seen your Majesty.¡± The queen knelt down and worshiped Emperor Yu. I knew I couldn''t make Emperor Yu angry. She''s been behaving lately.


    "Well, get up. Let me ask you, do you know someone named Lin Xiao''e?" Emperor Yu seemed to be in a good mood tonight and had no intention of getting angry.


    ¡°I know that she was a palace maid next to my concubine. She died eighteen years ago.¡± At this time, the queen already had a guess in her mind.


    "Humph, it''s good to know. I''ll ask you again, did you know that Lin Xiao''e was pregnant with my child?" Emperor Yu''s tone was no longer right, and Lord Ji was a little worried.


    Hearing this, the queen suddenly looked at Su Yuyue on the other side. At this time, Su Yuyue''s face was as pale as paper, and she happened to be looking at her.


    She knew that the Queen would be her biggest enemy in her life as long as she could remember. But now, someone told her that her enemy was someone else. And the queen is her mother''s benefactor.

 Chapter 136： , all executed

    The queen looked at Su Yuyue in shock, her lips trembling: "You, are you Xiao''e''s child?"


    Su Yuyue nodded and said with a painful look: "My mother died in the Zhou family, and the Zhou family and the Lin family were all killed. As a newborn, I was taken away by a branch of the Qin family and raised by my side. Ever since I was sensible, she told me that the queen is my life The biggest enemy.¡±


    Qin Zhouyang did not tell her that there was another Zhou family. It is only said that Lin Xiao''e was too favored and hindered the queen''s way, which was why the queen was afraid of her.


    Eighteen years, exactly eighteen years, she was deceived for eighteen years. Once a relative becomes an enemy, the enemy becomes a benevolent person.


    What an irony!


    ??If it weren''t for the Ji family, she would still be kept in the dark.


    After hearing this, the queen''s eyes turned red and she said: "I, I thought you. I have been looking for your uncle and your mother''s family these years, hoping to make up for the mistakes of the past. I didn''t expect such a big change. .sorry."


    ?This apology made Su Yuyue freeze in place.


    At this time, Emperor Yu, who was in charge, slapped the table impatiently and said, "Queen, what crime do you deserve?"


    "You knew that Lin Xiao''e was pregnant with my flesh and blood, but you still sent her out of the palace. You were blatantly deceiving me. The crime of deceiving the emperor should be punished, considering that you have worked hard for the harem these years. The death penalty is exempted. "It''s an unforgivable crime. Someone came and took off the queen''s phoenix crown and locked me up in the cold palace."


    Su Yuyue was shocked. His focus was on the queen''s deception, rather than on overturning the case for the Lin and Zhou families.


    "Your Majesty, the Queen is certainly at fault, but this is not the time to pursue the case, but to question the Qin family and the third prince." Mr. Ji Hou said urgently.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yu immediately snorted: "Humph, what does this matter have to do with Yuan''er? Was Yuan''er born eighteen years ago?"


    ??Ji Houye did not expect that Emperor Yu would become so careless about priorities, and he would always excuse the third prince in his words.


    Su Yuyue was so heartbroken that she could not speak.


    ??She thought that after Emperor Yu learned that she was his daughter, he would step down the steps with a face of surprise, pull her to say some words of gratitude, punish the evildoers severely for her, and have a good father-daughter recognition with her.


    But no, he hasn''t even given her a straight look until now.


    Since she came in, she had been looking at what kind of person the father she had been looking forward to day and night would be. Now, she was really disappointed.


    Then Emperor Yu said: "All this was done by Qin Wan and the Qin family. Now Qin Wan and the Qin family are dead. There is no way to investigate."


    "In the final analysis, what happened back then was caused by the Queen. If she had not sent the pregnant Lin Xiao''e out of the palace, how could Concubine Qin take advantage of it? So this matter has nothing to do with Yuan''er. According to my decree, the Queen was imprisoned in the cold palace. The rest will be executed."


    The queen seemed very calm about Emperor Yu''s accountability. He simply wanted to use this matter to remove the 100,000-strong military power from the Gu family.


    Emperor Yu had this idea for a long time.


    ?The queen sneered again and again, it seemed that her plan had to change.


    ??As long as she didn''t know the truth, how could Su Yuyue, who now knew the truth, watch the queen being thrown out of the palace? If the third prince really didn''t know anything, how could he have planned such a sophisticated plan?


    ?Thinking about Ji Yushu''s leg and the poisoning incident of Lord Ji, it is enough to show that the third prince himself is a man of great wealth and has great desires. Everything her mother did was paving the way for him, and there was no way he wouldn''t know it.


    So, Su Yuyue endured the pain, kowtowed to Emperor Yu and said: "Your Majesty, the third prince knew about it. The Ji family''s plan was all planned by the third prince. He first ordered Zhang Shijun to meet him at the gate of the city. Then he asked the civilian girls In the name of maid, I will hang out with the eldest lady of the Lu family, get close to the prince, and then meet you by chance."


    "The daughter of the people did not meet the eldest daughter of the Lu family, but I met the eldest son of the Ji family, and then I exposed the conspiracy of the third prince. If the third prince is really a person without ambition, why did he secretly cultivate dead soldiers."


    Emperor Yu has not recognized Su Yuyue''s identity, so she can only call herself a daughter of the people.


    "You said that the third prince has many dead soldiers around him?" Emperor Yu''s face looked uncertain at this time. "Exactly." Su Yuyue answered neither humble nor arrogantly. She no longer had the desire to live. Before she died, she wanted to get rid of the black sheep, the third prince.


    ?At the same time, he also avenged Ji Yushu, didn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Come here, tell the Third Prince to meet him.¡± Emperor Yu could tolerate all other things, except the one of raising the dead.


    When news of Lord Ji entering the palace reached Yuehua Palace, the third prince knew that he had been defeated again. Defeated at the hands of the Ji family.


    Everything was suppressed by the Ji family, and he had no chance to breathe.


    At this time, he really wanted to meet the evil star of the Ji family.


    "Go and get people ready. If I don''t come back at three quarters, take action." The calmness on Bei Hengyuan''s face could no longer be maintained. When he saw the note at Huguo Temple, he knew he had to take the road of forcing the emperor to be imprisoned.


    The secret guard responded, walking very anxiously, holding a black token in his hand.


    Bei Hengyuan was supported by Xiao Yingzi and walked into the imperial study room and knelt down towards Emperor Yu. "My son, I will meet my father."


    ?Seeing the frail third prince, Qin Zhouyang felt very uncomfortable, and a trace of madness flashed between his eyebrows.


    Emperor Yu''s face was horribly cold, veins popped out on the back of his hands, and his jaw became extremely cold from clenching his teeth. Can you tell what he is trying to hide?


    ¡°Tell me the truth and I will spare your life.¡±


    ?Hearing the word "death", Bei Hengyuan''s eyebrows flashed with an undercurrent. The emperor is ruthless after all. No matter what you do for him, he will never miss you.


    Bei Hengyuan said calmly: "Protect yourself."


    Su Yuyue immediately testified against him: "You are still lying. Your mother trained me to be a dead soldier just to use me to deal with the queen. You deceived me so hard. Your mother sent people to destroy my family and hunt down my uncle. So sinister. It¡¯s simply not a pity to die.¡±


    Su Yuyue wished she could eat Bei Hengyuan alive.


    Bei Hengyuan said calmly: "I don''t know about this matter. I only know how to help you return to your father. I did nothing wrong." What he did was to let Su Yuyue return to Emperor Yu.


    ¡°Hahaha¡± Su Yuyue laughed crazily, as if she was going to die in the imperial study today.


    The queen on the side looked at her worriedly.


    ??The wound on Su Yuyue''s back burst open when she laughed, and blood flowed out. The air was filled with the smell of blood. But she didn''t realize it, and after she finished laughing, she said: "Bei Hengyuan, you will not get the throne. A person with a deep city like you is not suitable for that position at all."


    ?The emperor Yu above him had bloodshot eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Houye and the Queen looked at each other, and their expressions changed. Eunuch De, who was on the side, hurriedly stepped forward to support the crumbling Emperor Yu.


    ?Hurry and authentic: "Xuan Taiyi, Xuan Taiyi quickly."


    The queen''s heart was already chilled. At this moment, she wished Emperor Yu was dead. And Bei Hengyuan didn''t seem to want to pretend to be a father and son anymore, and just looked at him coldly.


    ??I''m even thinking that the imperial master''s medicine wasn''t strong enough. He didn''t know what kind of medicine the imperial master gave Emperor Yu. So far, apart from the occasional rage and vomiting of blood, there were no other uncomfortable symptoms.


    What he wanted was to completely control Emperor Yu. But now it seems that the national master has deceived him.


    Emperor Yu tremblingly raised his hand and pointed at a group of indifferent people under his highness, and said: "Everyone who comes, take them all down and execute them."


    Ji Houye and the Queen immediately changed their faces. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 137： , the third prince forced the palace

    ?In the East Palace, Ji Yushu had just met the prince and explained the situation when he saw a man in black hurriedly entered the room.


    "Your Highness, it''s not good. A secret source from Yuehua Palace has come to report that the Third Prince''s people are gathering troops."


    ¡°What? Damn it, he¡¯s so brave. Quickly, gather the Wulong Guards and inform my uncle and the wise king.¡±


    Ji Yushu was shocked. He did not expect that the third prince would be bold enough to take action directly. Didn''t he even act? What made him decide to take such a risky move?


    Mom, I feel very uneasy. Let¡¯s go to the palace too. ¡¿


    ?Shortly after Ji Yushu left, Ji Hua felt something was wrong. Mrs. Ji also felt panicked and uneasy. He said to Ji Linfeng: "Feng''er, please take someone to inquire about the situation in the palace, and then ask someone to meet your father outside the palace. Mother is always not at ease."


    "Okay, mother, I''ll leave two people to protect you and your sister." After Ji Linfeng finished speaking, he went out anxiously.


    Hurry back soon. "Mom, it''s not good. Something big happened in the palace. Countless people in black poured into the palace."


    "What? Did the third prince take action?" Mrs. Ji looked worried.


    Ji Hua¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡¾Oh my god, why do the third princes want to force the palace? Can''t they wait any longer? It''s not like there''s no room for improvement in Su Yuyue''s matter. Emperor Yu was also under the control of the Imperial Preceptor. What was the reason that made him take this risky move? ¡¿


    ¡¾Did this national advisor go out or escape? He seemed to have left shortly after sneaking into Ji''s house that night, maybe he escaped? The imperial master escaped and Emperor Yu was poisoned. Did the third prince then make up his mind to force the palace? It doesn''t seem right, what else is missing? ¡¿


    Ji Hua couldn¡¯t understand either. But the situation is very critical right now. The third prince came prepared tonight, but has the prince made preparations?


    ?At the same time, the imperial study room was also in chaos. Qin Zhouyang didn''t know when he broke free from the rope tied to his wrist. Caught the Queen.


    "Hahaha, everyone, back off. I, Qin Zhouyang, never thought about living when I agreed to help Concubine Qin. Having the Queen as my backer can be considered a profit."


    "Bold thief, you, put down your sword." Eunuch De, while supporting Emperor Yu, shouted at Qin Zhouyang. The imperial guards from outside rushed in and surrounded the crowd. It seemed to be surrounding everyone, but in fact all eyes were on the third prince.


    When Lord Ji saw the leader, Gu Jiu, he knew that these people were all the Queen''s people.


    The third prince knelt on the ground and did not move. He is waiting.


    Su Yuyue saw that the queen was captured and struggled to get up to save her. "Yi Qin Zhouyang, let go of the Queen and come to me if you need anything."


    ¡°Humph, who do you think you are? You are just a dog I raised. Now that the dog is going to bite its owner, what use is it?¡±


    Su Yuyue¡¯s face was frighteningly pale, and the hatred in her eyes was overwhelming.


    She actually stood up from the ground with a shred of willpower and slowly walked towards Qin Zhouyang.


    "Miss Su, don''t be impulsive, the queen is in his hands." Mr. Ji was worried about hurting the queen.


    Su Yuyue stood one meter away from Qin Zhouyang. Look at him steadily. The lips are frighteningly white.


    At this time, shouts of death rang out outside. Lord Ji''s eyes suddenly fell on the third prince. "You, you want to force me into the palace?"


    The third prince stopped pretending and stood up from the ground. The weakness on his face was completely gone. He looked at Lord Ji as if he were looking at a dead person.


    ¡°What are you surprised about, Lord Ji? Didn¡¯t you expect to arrive earlier?¡±


    ?Ji Houye looked confused. If he had expected that the third prince would force the palace tonight, how could he have been unprepared? In his opinion, what happened tonight was not enough to bring down the third prince. What they have to do is to save Emperor Yu first, and then expose the third prince''s deliberate poisoning conspiracy step by step.


    In the end, he had to take the step of forcing the palace. Who would have thought that he would take action tonight. why is that?


    ?From the third prince''s point of view, the biggest variable in the Ji family is Ji Yushu. That evil star might also be Ji Yushu. Because people who were supposed to be decadent all their lives suddenly became energetic and strong-willed.


    From the day the Ji family hosted the full moon banquet, everything changed. Every one of his plans became uncontrollable.


    At that time, Ji Yushu gave him the feeling that he had everything under control. He should have thought of it earlier.


    ?At this time, the expression on Bei Hengyuan''s face was extremely cold. Seven or eight Imperial Guards surrounded him, but there was no trace of panic on his face.


    ??Qin Zhouyang approached the third prince and used the queen''s life as a threat to order the imperial army to retreat. Emperor Yu was so angry that he fainted on the table. Eunuch De knew that the court would be overthrown tonight, so he was too frightened to speak out.


    The fighting outside is getting closer and closer, and there is also the worried voice of the prince. "Mother, my son and I have brought the Wulong Guard. The wise king is gathering his troops. The third child will not succeed."


    After hearing this, Bei Hengyuan''s face flashed with an anxious expression. Then he motioned to Qin Zhouyang to take action. Qin Zhouyang immediately raised his dagger and stabbed the queen without hesitation.


    Jihouye and Su Yuyue actually acted at the same time. Jihouye wanted to capture Beihengyuan to threaten Qin Zhouyang to let go of the queen. How could he have thought that Beihengyuan was a master who kept secrets. He spun around to avoid Lord Ji''s attack.


    Su Yuyue held the dagger in Qin Zhouyang''s hand with her bare hands at the critical moment. The queen was pushed to the ground by Su Yuyue, and her neck was slightly injured, bleeding profusely.


    Su Yuyue has reached a state of exhaustion and can no longer compete with Qin Zhouyang. When Qin Zhouyang pulled out the knife, **** were cut off at the same time, and he stabbed her again very quickly, causing the latter to fall to the ground.


    ¡°Yuyue, Yuyue, you can¡¯t die, Yuyue.¡±


    ??The queen fell on Su Yuyue and cried, while Qin Zhouyang fought with two forbidden soldiers. Lord Ji and the third prince got into a fight.


    Su Yuyue felt like she was going to die. She reached into her arms and took out the painting that Ji Yushu was about to throw away. Let this painting accompany her, because it is the most beautiful painting, the most beautiful person, and the most beautiful scene she has ever seen.


    Su Yuyue tilted her head and shed a tear of blood in her eyes. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she actually saw Ji Yushu walking towards her.


    Ji Yushu is really here, and Ji Linfeng is also here. He led a group of Ji family secret guards into the palace.


    ??The third prince had many men and horses, and they killed batch after batch.


    The wise king also came with his people, but was stopped outside the palace gate by another group of people.


    Although what happened tonight was unexpected, the prince was not unprepared. From the day Emperor Yu fainted, the prince had been secretly preparing to prevent the third prince from jumping over the wall in a hurry.


    Lone Wolf is dead, Qin Wan is dead, and there is no other help around him. It would do him no good to delay it any longer. Forced uterus is only a matter of time.


    "Third brother, give up. You are not worthy of your reputation, so what if you get the throne? You won''t be tolerated by the courtiers, and you won''t be blessed by the people." The prince was protected by a group of Wulong guards and entered the imperial study. He also brought a Royal physician.


    ??The imperial doctors stepped forward with sharp eyes to treat the Queen and Su Yuyue''s injuries.


    At this time, the third prince''s face was full of madness. He said: "Whoever does not tolerate this prince will be killed by this prince. In this world, only those who are capable will win."


    Ji Yushu was pushed into the imperial study room by Zuo Tong. He saw Su Yuyue hugging the painting tightly from a distance, and he was extremely moved.


    "The painting is dirty, I''ll paint it for you again." There are a lot of blood stains on the painting, all of which belong to Su Yuyue. She had a pale face and a sad smile. She stretched out her **** hand towards Ji Yushu.


    Ji Yushu saw that she was missing two fingers, and finally broke through her defense.


    ¡°Save Yuyue first, save Yuyue first.¡± The queen roared. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 138： , the third prince was rescued by the imperial master

    Mrs. Ji and Ji Hua waited anxiously in the house. The shouts of killing outside were loud, waking up countless sleeping people.


    They all marveled at why there were no signs of such a big change.


    Ji Hua calmed down and analyzed after getting anxious.


    Why did the third prince take such risky moves before the end? ¡¿


    Ji Hua racked her brains to think, and finally, her eyes lit up and she thought of it.


    ¡¾I remember it was mentioned in the original work that Mrs. Qin loved the third prince very much, so much that she regarded him as her own son. Could it be that the third prince is not Emperor Yu¡¯s son? Oh my gosh, if it were true, it would make sense. The third prince Xu Shi discovered clues in Qin Wan''s relics. He makes dangerous moves because he is afraid that things will be exposed. Wanting to catch everyone off guard. ¡¿


    What Jihua didn''t know was that the biggest reason why the third prince decided to take action was the Ji family. He thought everything he did was spied on by the Ji family. The fact that he was not Emperor Yu''s son was discovered sooner or later. That''s why we strike first to gain the upper hand.


    The third prince''s martial arts skills are so high that even Ji Houye and Ji Linfeng cannot defeat him for a long time even if they join forces.


    Ji Linfeng suddenly rolled his eyes and said: "Third Prince, please give up. We have known about your deliberate poisoning for a long time. Including the Jizhou case and the Lu family matter, Liang Ruer is yours, right? You know Su Yuyue Why did the incident fail? Because we designed it. We knew early on that she was Lin Xiao''e''s daughter, and we also knew that you wanted to use her to deal with the queen, so we deliberately introduced Lin Qiusheng into the Ji family and asked Lin Shengqiu to tell her the truth personally. "


    "You should stop struggling fearlessly. Everything you do is under our control. One more thing, do you know why Qi Yun hasn''t come back yet? Because she can''t come back."


    Ji Linfeng said this just to disturb the third prince''s mind.


    Sure enough, the third prince was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood. Lord Ji took the opportunity to slap him with full force. Vent all the hatred out.


    ??Without their daughter''s voice, none of them would have thought that the third prince would have such ambitions. Not to mention avoiding danger in advance. He deserved this slap.


    Ji Linfeng also reacted very quickly and kicked the third prince: "This kick is for my eldest brother. Don''t think I don''t know. It was you who had my eldest brother''s hamstring broken."


    ??The third prince, who had been hit hard twice in a row, was somewhat powerless. At this time, the Xian Wang, who was covered in blood, arrived with his people. "Capture all the traitors."


    Seeing the wise king, the third prince looked defeated.


    Ji Linfeng laughed loudly: "The Third Prince probably doesn''t know yet. The two maids you placed in Prince Xian''s Mansion were discovered by the Young Prince a long time ago, and Prince Xian executed them secretly. All the news you got later is false. ,"


    Princess Bai Rixian¡¯s arrival is not just for fun.


    ??Although the third prince impatiently took action and caught them off guard, resulting in heavy casualties. But it¡¯s not impossible to beat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s capture him without mercy, Third Prince.¡± Ji Linfeng and Ji Houye pressed forward step by step towards the Third Prince. The third prince, who was at the end of his strength, had a face full of hatred.


    The secret guard Wu Laoer flew over and wanted to save the third prince. But he was shot with a sword in mid-air and fell not far from the third prince. The one who shot this sword was Ji Yushu.


    ?Qin Zhouyang is already dead, and now Wu Laoer is also dead, and the three famous brothers of the Wu family are all dead. The third prince was really alone.


    The third prince glared angrily at Ji Yushu, who looked calm and composed. Asked the third prince: "Do you know where your biggest mistake is?"


    ??The third prince said nothing and looked at the Ji family with eyes that seemed to be quenched with poison. He tried all his tricks and was finally defeated at the hands of the Ji family. How willing he is.


    Ji Yushu was about to say more when suddenly, a murderous aura approached. A black mist suddenly arrived. Knock everyone over. When I looked again, there was no trace of the third prince anywhere.


    "No, the third prince was rescued by the imperial master." Ji Linfeng said in horror.


    Others looked confused. Except for a few people who knew about it, who looked solemn, everyone else looked happy. Because of this battle for the right to inherit the throne, the prince won.


    ?After several years of fear, I finally won today. everyone chanted.


    The third prince escaped, and the remaining people had no choice but to surrender.


    Ji Houye, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng looked solemn. Did they really win? As long as the third prince dies, the fate of the Ji family cannot be changed.


    Because of the sudden action of the third prince, many people on the prince''s side suffered heavy casualties. The Ji family''s secret guards also suffered heavy casualties. This battle was a narrow victory.


    Emperor Yu fell into a deep coma. The queen announced that Emperor Yu was bewitched by demons and fell into coma after taking life-prolonging medicine. Therefore, it was decided to demolish the Huguo Temple. At the same time, the queen also claimed that the poisoning of the third prince was false, and that she had collaborated with Yao Dao to disrupt the imperial court. She deserved to be punished for her crime. She has now absconded and ordered the arrest of Yao Dao and the third prince nationwide.


    All matters in the court are temporarily taken care of by the prince. The next thing the prince has to do is to eliminate the remaining members of the third prince.


    As soon as the news came out, the people in Shengjing were in an uproar. The situation suddenly changed overnight, which is really disappointing.


    Su Yuyue was rescued, but she never woke up.


    The third prince escaped and Emperor Yu fell into a coma. Ji Hua felt that it was time for Ji Yushu''s legs to heal.


    In the morning, the family gathered together again and talked about the thrilling scene last night. Ji Hua was fast asleep.


    "I never thought that the third prince would jump over the wall. Fortunately, the prince''s Wulong Guard has been paying attention to him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Ji Linfeng said.


    "I guess the reason why the third prince jumped over the wall in a hurry is not because of Su Yuyue. There must be some secret that we don''t know."


    ¡°What could it be?¡± Ji Linfeng asked Ji Yushu curiously. The latter shook his head.


    "In any case, the third prince was defeated. The prince wanted him nationwide. He didn''t dare to show up, at least not openly. Now we only need to get rid of the third prince''s remnants and he won''t be afraid."


    After hearing what Mr. Ji said, Mrs. Ji had a different attitude. "Don''t forget who rescued him. Since that black mist dared to take the body of Master She Cifeng, there is no guarantee that it will not take the bodies of other people. With the national master here, the third prince is a If there are variables, the Ji family will not be able to escape the disaster of being confiscated. "


    Hearing this, the faces of several people became solemn. Because of this, I dare not relax in any way.


    Ji Linfeng went out after breakfast. He wanted everyone in the dark pavilion to track down the movements of the Imperial Master and the Third Prince. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can fight a hundred battles without danger.


    Ji Yushu returned to his study, and the lotus leaf painting from yesterday was still on the table.


    ?His thoughts suddenly returned to the scene where she was holding the painting last night, and a touch of care flashed between his eyebrows that even he himself could not detect.


    It was only after Duanmuyi woke up that she heard that the third prince was forcing the palace. She hurried to the main courtyard to ask Duanmuxiong about the situation: "Dad, is there something wrong with the Ji family?"


    Duanmu Xiong smiled gently: "It''s okay, the Ji family has made great achievements in this palace change."


    Duanmuyi breathed a huge sigh of relief. She hasn''t had that dream lately. I think everything is developing for the better. Although she didn''t know why some plots didn''t fit in, she felt at ease as long as the Ji family was fine.


    A happy event is imminent, and she can embroider the wedding dress with peace of mind. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 139： ,still have a chance

    Hearing that An Yan wanted to see her, Xu Yaqing put down everything she was doing and came to Yuelai Inn as soon as possible.


    ?She couldn''t wait to open the door and saw An Yan sitting at the table dressed in black.


    Xu Yaqing immediately sat opposite him. "An Yan, look for me." Xu Yaqing said with a smile on her face.


    Ji Linfeng poured water for her and said: "The third prince failed to force the palace and fled, and Emperor Yu fell into a coma. I need the whereabouts of the third prince."


    Hearing this, Xu Yaqing nodded without asking why. "I will handle this matter personally, don''t worry."


    After explaining the situation, Ji Linfeng wanted to leave, but saw Xu Yaqing take out an exquisite dagger. She smiled and said to him: "This is your favorite dagger. I found it for you. Here it is." Xu Yaqing handed the dagger to Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Linfeng did not take it, but said, "Just keep it, I don''t need it now."


    Xu Yaqing was stunned for a moment and looked at Ji Linfeng steadily: "Can you tell me what you are doing recently?" She was curious about what he was busy with recently.


    Ji Linfeng said without thinking: "It''s inconvenient, just do your job."


    After hearing this, Xu Yaqing felt a little uncomfortable because she could hear the alienation in Ji Linfeng''s words. They were two people so close to each other, but why did he always treat her with an alienated attitude. He had done so much for her, was his heart really so cold that he couldn''t hold it back?


    ??I don¡¯t know what she thought of, Xu Yaqing smiled, she would not give up. Because they have been through life and death together.


    "Okay, I''ll leave first. If you need anything, I''ll contact you. You''d better keep this dagger. I got it with great difficulty."


    ?Xu Yaqing said no more, stood up and left first.


    Ji Linfeng looked at the dagger on the table thoughtfully.


    ??It''s not that An Yan can''t give Xu Yaqing anything, on the contrary, he doesn''t want Xu Yaqing to disrupt his life. Therefore, he wanted to tell her the truth after this incident.


    ?Thinking like this, Ji Linfeng stood up and left the inn.


    ??Has no idea that all this is being seen by the Imperial Preceptor. The Imperial Preceptor dressed up as a Taoist priest and wandered through the streets, seeking information.


    In the ruined temple on the outskirts, as soon as the imperial master came closer, he saw Bei Hengyuan waking up. "Finally woke up, let''s go, I will take you to meet someone."


    Seeing the Imperial Master, Bei Hengyuan''s first words were: "Have you found a way to deal with the evil star of the Ji family?"


    "No, but it''s quick. Follow me first." The Imperial Master walked out of the ruined temple first, regardless of whether Bei Hengyuan could follow or not.


    ?Bei Hengyuan follows up.


    ??The national master took him to a cave ten miles away from the forest and motioned for him to go in.


    ?Bei Hengyuan walked in doubtfully. When he saw the lone wolf lying on the ground, his expression suddenly changed and he quickly stepped forward.


    ¡°Lone wolf, the lone wolf is really you.¡±


    The lone wolf on the ground had red eyes. He didn''t expect to see Bei Hengyuan again. "Master, this subordinate has betrayed your trust and deserves death."


    "No, don''t say that. This is all the fault of the Ji family. Just be fine." Bei Hengyuan shed tears for the first time in his life. It''s great, he is not alone. He also has brothers.


    Bei Hengyuan knew that it was the Imperial Master who had saved Lone Wolf, so he turned to him and said sincerely: "Thank you."


    The Imperial Master was silent and stood in the cave waiting for the two of them to finish speaking.


    Inside, Lone Wolf felt very sad after hearing what the third prince said. Bei Hengyuan held his hand and said: "Don''t worry, we still have a chance. As long as we kill the Ji family and the prince, everything is up to us." As long as Emperor Yu doesn''t stop, he has a chance of winning. Lone Wolf believes in him, because history books are written by the victors.


    The Imperial Master waited for the two of them to finish speaking before walking in and said: "Third Prince, you actually still have a chance, that is the Second Prince. I can make you become the Second Prince and take the throne legitimately. Then the Second Prince will rehabilitate you. , finally give way to you.¡±


    "Now, what we have to do is to find the book in the dark pavilion and erase the stain on the second prince. We cannot let the Ji family catch any evidence of the second prince. Only in this way can we be justified."


    After hearing this, Bei Hengyuan''s eyes lit up. This method was much safer than his.


    So, the next key target to deal with is the Dark Pavilion.


    Because Beihengyuan was wanted, the three of them had no choice but to hide in the cave.


    That evening, the Imperial Preceptor went to see the second prince. The second prince laughed so hard when he learned that the third prince was wanted because he was forced to go to the palace. "Hahaha, the third child has not been able to fight the prince despite all his tricks. What does this mean? It means he is stupid."


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that the third prince is stupid, it¡¯s that the Ji family knows too much. An evil star has come to the Ji family and disrupted all the plans of the third prince.¡±


    "Ji family? Haha Xing. Aren''t you a demon? Why can''t you deal with the Ji family? Don''t bewitch me here. I am not a stupid third prince. The gate is over there. Please invite me."


    The second prince knew in his heart that the Imperial Master wanted to take advantage of him and did not want to have anything to do with him.


    However, the Imperial Master said calmly: "You don''t have to be so hostile to Lao Na. Lao Na just wants to tell you that the Ji family is well aware of the events in Jizhou. After knowing that the Jiang family and Concubine Xian were wrongly accused, I didn¡¯t open my mouth to defend you, but you want to know why?¡±


    The second prince''s eyebrows were slightly loosened. Ting Guoshi said again: "Because the Ji family knows that you have no chance of winning. They don''t want to bet on you. Now that the third prince has been defeated, you can completely reverse the case for the Jiang family. In this way, you can leave the clan mansion. As long as people If you go out, what plan can''t be implemented?


    ?Also, everything you have done in the past to bribe the secret cabinet has been recorded in the book. You must find the book and destroy it. Without any stain, you have the ability to compete with that position. Will Lao Na find a way to wake up the Holy One? Will he be afraid that he won''t get the position after seeing that you have performed meritorious deeds? "


    The second prince snorted coldly: "You said that a evil star has appeared in the Ji family, and you want to use me to take a trip to the whole body."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Na has already figured it out. The evil star of the Ji family is only targeting the third prince."


    The second prince didn''t want to believe the imperial master, but he really wanted to leave the clan''s mansion.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± The national master left without looking back. Walking away very neatly, the second prince opened his mouth.


    Mu Mansion.


    Mrs. Ji brought Ji Hua to Mu Mansion to visit Mr. Mu. The old man''s energy seemed to be not as good as before, and he probably hadn''t figured out what happened to Mucheng yet.


    Because Qi Yun was close to the third prince, the Qi family was demoted three levels. This is already for the sake of Imperial Physician Mu. Otherwise, we would end up with the same fate as the Wu and Liang families who ransacked their homes.


    Mu Yun will not go back to Mu Mansion to **** her son. Yu''er is now being taken care of by Mr. Mu himself.


    Mrs. Ji put Ji Hua on the small bed and took her with Yu''er.


    She went into the kitchen and wanted to cook for Mr. Mu herself. She remembered that Mr. Mu liked to eat the sweet cakes made by Mrs. Mu the most.


    Jihua rolled around on the small bed until she rolled on top of Mu Yu, making Mu Yu cry.


    ¡¾I''m not bothering you much, why are you crying? Make it look like I bullied you. ¡¿


    I don¡¯t know if Yu¡¯er heard it or not, but looked at her with big eyes.

 Chapter 140： , treating Ji Yushu’s leg

    ¡¾What are you staring at? If you stare again, it will dig out your eyeballs. ¡¿


    Ji Hua looked at Mu Yu so fiercely that he was so frightened that he cried.


    Okay, okay, I won¡¯t scare you. So stingy, I just know how to cry. ¡¿


    Ji Hua played with her little fat feet in boredom. After waiting for half an hour, Mrs. Miji came out with a plate of pastries.


    ¡¾Wow, what is it? It smells so good. It''s a pity that I can''t eat it now. ¡¿


    Jihua turned her head and saw Mu Yu sitting up with great effort. The corner of his mouth was dripping with laughter. "Eat, eat"


    ¡¾Yo, the little guy can talk. ¡¿


    ¡°Dad, I heard from Aunt Xiuhe that you haven¡¯t eaten much recently. It¡¯s probably because it tastes bland. Come and try this. This is your favorite candy cake.¡±


    Mr. Mu sat listlessly next to the crib, his eyes filled with Mu Yu. He held Mu Yu in his hands. He said with a low expression: "The Qi family has been demoted. I''m afraid Mu Yun will hate you even more. Qi Yun is also missing."


    Mrs. Ji never mentioned Qi Yun¡¯s matter. Afraid of hurting Mr. Mu¡¯s heart.


    Just a few days ago, Ji Linfeng took Qi Yun away when he was out. It was given to an honest farmer. I believe the people in that family will be kind to her. It was better than living a nameless life with the third prince.


    Before leaving, Ji Linfeng left some money for her.


    This is the best ending for her. But she couldn''t say anything about it. However, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not now, because the third prince will no longer pretend. The poisoning case six years ago is no longer important.


    She had not expected that things had come to this.


    ?However, I still need to find that booklet. The crimes of the third prince must be made known to the world, and he must not be given a chance to fight back.


    "Dad, the whereabouts of the third prince are unknown, and my daughter is afraid that she will be unfavorable to you, so you should move to the Marquis Mansion. It would be nice to have someone to take care of you. You can still see Yu''er every day."


    Hearing this, Mr. Mu thought deeply.


    After a while, he nodded: "That''s fine. You don''t have to run in both directions."


    Mrs. Ji was happy. She thought she would have to spend a lot of time persuading her, but Mr. Mu readily agreed.


    "Okay, my daughter will go down and make arrangements right now. You will live in Ji Mansion from now on. There is no need to go back to Jizhou. There is no need for my daughter to worry."


    Mrs. Ji carried Ji Hua back to Ji''s Mansion, and immediately asked people to clear the yard, and then asked people to move things to Mu''s Mansion. Mu''s house was left empty for Mu Yu to grow up and build a mansion.


    As Ji Linfeng¡¯s happy day approaches, the wedding invitations have been sent out and we are just waiting for this day to arrive.


    ¡°Brother, why are my eyes so twitchy?¡± Ji Linfeng came to Qingzhuyuan early in the morning. Rubbing his throbbing eyelids.


    Ji Yushu joked at him: "It''s a good thing to jump to make money!"


    ¡°Why did I hear that it was a sudden disaster?¡±


    "Bah, bah, bah, what nonsense are you talking about? You are going to be the groom''s official soon, how can you say such unlucky words." Ji Yushu hurriedly scolded him.


    Ji Linfeng chuckled and said, "When are you going to get married, big brother? I saw that you and Su Yuyue are very close to each other."


    Ji Yushu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You are talking nonsense again.¡±


    Ji Linfeng thought that Su Yuyue hadn''t woken up yet, so he sighed and said, "That''s right. It''s still unclear whether Su Yuyue will wake up."


    "Let''s go to Wutong Courtyard. My sister said yesterday that she would heal your leg today." Thinking of this, the two of them were filled with great expectations.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Ji picked up a medical book on her way back from Mu Mansion. The above are all tips on how to detoxify. She just wanted to try Ji Yushu''s legs.


    Ji Hua suddenly had an idea and thought of taking this opportunity to let Ji Yushu stand up. I didn¡¯t know that this was Mrs. Ji¡¯s deliberate mention of Ji Hua.


    By the time the two of them arrived at Wutong Courtyard, breakfast was already on the table. Mr. Mu has not moved here yet, and there is still a family of four, plus Jihua on the small bed.


    Mrs. Ji mentioned this matter again at the dinner table: "Shu''er, my mother spent the whole night researching yesterday and said that there is a medicine that can cure old poison. I want to give it to you to try." Ji Linfeng was very excited. : "Do you really want to try, mother? Brother, my leg has been injured for more than two years. Can it really be cured?"


    ¡°If it¡¯s really good, the wedding banquet in three days¡¯ time will definitely shock the jaws of all the guests.¡±


    Ji Yushu didn¡¯t know what he thought of? Eyes red.


    I don¡¯t want others to see me, I just focus on eating.


    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji looked at each other and said, "Shu''er, don''t have too much hope. Otherwise, you won''t be sad."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, the kid knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±


    Ji Hua¡¯s excited voice on the side reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡¾I won¡¯t be sad, I won¡¯t make my elder brother sad. If it weren''t for the fear of Emperor Yu, the eldest brother would have stood up long ago. ¡¿


    ¡¾My eldest brother is so pitiful. He has been in a wheelchair for two years. It is difficult to understand the hatred in my heart unless the third prince is crushed to ashes. ¡¿


    Jihua clenched her fist angrily.


    ?But now, all the conspiracy of the third prince has been revealed to the public.


    Ji Hua thinks that if these were written into a book, the title would be: The whole family is addicted to the plot after reading my heart.


    After dinner, the servants were busy moving things to Mu Mansion. Mrs. Ji began to learn the methods in the book and bought the necessary herbs for people to cook them.


    The whole family stayed in the room, feeling inexplicably excited, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces.


    Ji Hua was also very excited. Because she has never seen Ji Yushu standing up, he must be very tall. Yushu Linfeng''s eldest brother deserves the best woman in the capital.


    Ji Hua was very glad that Emperor Yu fell. This was the time when Ji Yushu was in his prime. When he stands up again, he will surely regain the favor of talented women.


    Ji Hua was so excited, imagining which girl her elder brother would choose.


    For some reason, Su Yuyue''s face suddenly flashed in Ji Hua''s mind.


    Su Yuyue was still in a coma, and it was said that the queen dragged her sick body to stay in front of the bed. Every night I look forward to people waking up early. The prince became very busy after taking charge of political affairs.


    ??The wise king will also be there to assist him.


    Some ministers have already submitted petitions for the crown prince to ascend the throne. Emperor Yu has fallen, and even if he wakes up, he will still be a confused tyrant.


    The prince believed that this method of beheading first and reporting later was really inappropriate and unfilial, and might lead to criticism. The matter was shelved.


    ??In a daze, the medicine had been boiled and was waiting to be cooled for Ji Yushu to drink. "The book says that this medicine is quite miraculous and you can see its effects after just one drink." Mrs. Ji said excitedly.


    Ji Hua¡¯s lips were flat.


    Mom, you have been deceived. How can there be such a magical prescription? Although I can''t explain why the elixirs in the mall are effective, they cannot be found in real life. ¡¿


    ¡¾But it doesn''t matter, the book my mother picked up just helps me. ¡¿


    After waiting for a while, the medicinal soup has cooled down. Mrs. Ji quickly signaled Ji Yushu to drink it. The whole family looked at Ji Yushu with great excitement.


    Ji Yushu drank the medicine into his mouth in a few mouthfuls. It was not bitter, but a little sweet. He knew that the herbal tea Mrs. Ji made for him was bitter, but it was not like he had never drank it before. I think this sweet taste comes from my little sister''s elixir.


    Ji Yushu drank the medicinal soup in one gulp. At first he didn''t feel anything at all, but he gradually began to feel it.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Mr. Ji couldn¡¯t wait to know the answer.


    "Yes, brother, stand up and take two steps for us to see." After Ji Linfeng said that, he went to help Ji Yushu.


    The expression on Mrs. Ji''s face was both excited and worried. Worry is nothing but joy.

 Chapter 141： , Duanmuyi meets Xu Yaqing

    ¡¾Don''t move, wait until the big brother gets used to it. This medicine is still in the attraction stage just after taking it. Plus I haven''t stood up for a long time. The muscles in the legs are not used to it yet. Will fall. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng didn''t dare to help him anymore. I asked Ji Yushu how he felt.


    Ji Yushu''s eyes were slightly red and he said: "Yes, I am conscious." He was unconscious before, but now he feels warm.


    Mrs. Ji was delighted: "It seems that it is still attracting the medicinal properties, please wait."


    This time is noon.


    ?Feeling that time was almost up, Ji Yushu tried to stand up. The tall image directly reflected on Ji Hua''s eyelids.


    Wow, it turns out that eldest brother is so tall. He can¡¯t be 1.9 meters, right? ¡¿


    When she was sitting, she felt that Ji Yushu was very tall, but now that he stood up, he was ridiculously tall!


    "Can, can you take two steps?" Mr. Ji was also very excited. He never dreamed that the boss''s legs would get better. Now, see him stand up. It''s like a dream.


    Isn¡¯t this a dream? The fate of the Ji family began to be rewritten with the arrival of Ji Hua.


    Ji Yushu took two steps forward with Ji Linfeng''s support without feeling any discomfort. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Mrs. Ji crying.


    He hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him: "Mom, don''t cry. Your son should be happy that he has stood up."


    Ji Hua was also moved to the point of crackling with emotion.


    ¡¾Wow, big brother is so considerate. I''m so lucky to be born into such a family. ¡¿


    ??Everyone in the Ji family is thinking, why do they think Ji Hua''s arrival is not lucky?


    In the afternoon, the entire Ji family went out to pick up Mr. Mu at the door of Mu¡¯s house. The moment I saw Ji Yushu. Mr. Mu''s face was full of shock, and then he burst into tears.


    ¡°Okay, okay, the tree finally stood up. Grandpa has no regrets in his life.¡±


    ?Perhaps his biggest regret in his life is that as the head of the Taiyuan Hospital, he has cured countless people, but he cannot cure his own grandson.


    The whole family''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Ji bit her lip to hold back her tears. "Get in the car, Dad, let''s go home."


    As soon as he returned home, he talked about the old man''s heart again.


    After everyone got on the carriage, the carriage gradually moved away.


    ?In this way, Mr. Mu and his grandson Mu Yu moved into the Ji family.


    There are still three days before Ji Linfeng and Duanmu Yi get married. Everyone in the Ji family happily cuts the words "hi" and hangs red lanterns.


    After Mr. Mu came to Ji''s house, he listened to Ji Hua and Mu Yu giggling every day, and his whole face was radiant.


    The elderly are afraid of being alone, so they should spend more time with them.


    On that day, news spread that Ji Yushu could stand up. It was said that Mrs. Ji got a medical book from somewhere and cured Ji Yushu''s leg which had been disabled for more than two years. It caused a lot of people to marvel.


    On the ninth day of May, Gou Yuan hurriedly walked into Ji Linfeng''s yard. "Second Young Master, Miss Xu said she has something important and wants to see you."


    Ji Linfeng was trying on wedding clothes and said without looking back: "Go see her and ask her what''s wrong. I''m not free these two days. I will naturally go see her after these two days." He will also talk to her. Make this clear.


    After hearing this, Gou Yuan turned and left.


    Yuelai Inn.


    ¡°Can¡¯t the master of the pavilion come to see me?¡± Xu Yaqing, dressed in black, stood quietly by the window. His eyebrows were solemn, I don¡¯t know what he was thinking about?


    ?Gou Yuan was also dressed in black. When he met Xu Yaqing, he was from the Ange. In the Ji family, he is naturally the secret guard of the Ji family.


    ?Gou Yuan replied truthfully: "Yes, the Pavilion Master has very important things to do these two days. After these two days are busy, I will definitely go to the Deputy Pavilion Master in person. There are some things that the Deputy Pavilion Master can handle as much as possible."


    "What if I say, I found traces of the third prince?" "What? Where?" Gou Yuan was a little excited.


    "For such a big matter, can''t you inform the pavilion master to handle it? Do you think you can catch the third prince and the demon?" Xu Yaqing''s voice was hoarse.


    ?Gouyuan heard something in her words, but he couldn''t distinguish it for the moment. "The deputy pavilion master will first order people to follow him. After these two days, the pavilion master will personally lead the people there."


    "Haha, is that matter really important enough to put aside the third prince''s affairs? We are both members of the cabinet, so what''s the point of hiding it from me?" After Xu Yaqing finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Gou Yuan. It made him feel guilty.


    Gou Yuan''s eyes were evasive, and he pretended to be calm and said: "Yes, it''s a big deal. Anyway, we can''t delay it. Deputy Pavilion Master, please go back first, and I''ll contact you in two days."


    Having said that, Gou Yuan did not want to stay any longer. Turn around and go downstairs.


    Xu Yaqing did not leave, but focused her eyes on the beautiful figure on the street.


    At this time, Duanmu Yi was walking on the street with his maid Zhiqiu. Duanmu Yi knew that Ji Linfeng liked Xu Ji''s cakes, so he wanted to buy some in person. I''ll be so busy tomorrow that I won''t even have time to eat.


    "Miss, let''s cover up. But no young lady is about to get married and still wandering on the street. It would be unbecoming to be seen."


    Duanmuyi then took the veil and covered his face. "You''re right, let''s go after shopping. We still have to go back and try out the wedding clothes to see if they fit?"


    ¡°Hehe, miss, I¡¯ve tried it on more than ten times. It must fit.¡±


    The two walked forward talking and laughing. Duanmuyi came back from buying pastries and bumped into a girl in black.


    "I''m sorry, miss." Duanmuyi looked at Xu Yaqing. The latter was looking at her intently.


    Duanmuyi met Xu Yaqing''s gaze, and at this moment, he felt that he had seen her somewhere before.


    Where have you seen it?


    Have you seen it or haven¡¯t you? She was a little confused. But there is a very strange feeling lingering in my heart.


    Seeing that Xu Yaqing was silent, Duanmuyi smiled at her and walked sideways out.


    Xu Yaqing just stood at the door of Xu Ji''s shop with her back to Duanmuyi, neither advancing nor retreating.


    ¡°Zhiqiu, did you feel that the woman in black just now was strange?¡± Duanmuyi asked Zhiqiu after walking far away.


    Zhiqiu frowned: "It''s a little strange. Miss Cai apologized to her just now, but she was so rude. She didn''t even say a word."


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that, I¡¯m saying that she looks like she knows us, and I seem to know her, but I can¡¯t find any memory of her in my mind.¡±


    ¡°But Miss, we have never seen this person before.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it?¡± Duanmuyi whispered.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she really didn¡¯t think of where she had seen him before, but she didn¡¯t feel very friendly.


    Duanmuyi kept this in mind and planned to tell Ji Linfeng about it tomorrow. Let him check it out. It was actually because of that dream that made her feel uneasy.


    Even if the ending of the third prince was different from the one in the dream, she still couldn''t rest assured that he was not dead.


    Especially Ji Linfeng''s imprisonment, she felt uneasy.


    Ji family''s happy event is approaching and they are so busy that they can''t even touch the ground. The crown prince Bei Hengjin wanted to come and play with Ji Hua, but Princess Xian locked him into the courtyard.


    "Mother concubine, the adults are busy, but sister Hua''er is not busy. Why do you care about the child?" He didn''t see the fine print these days. He knew it was because Ji Hua had a new love. It''s that little guy named Mu Yu.


    After this back and forth, the two of them became playmates. Where is his place?


    ?No, he is sister Hua''er''s childhood sweetheart.

 Chapter 142： , thought of the reason for upgrading

    Princess Xian locked Bei Hengjin in the room, but the latter ran out without much effort and went straight to Ji Mansion.


    After taking two steps, Princess Xian suddenly remembered something and turned around to ask Bei Hengjin.


    "Jin''er, how did you know that there was a spy in the house?" Princess Xian asked Bei Hengjin while standing at the door. However, she didn''t get a response for a long time, so she knew something was wrong.


    When I opened the door and saw no one inside, I knew that the person had run away. "This **** said that the Ji family has no time left. He ran away anyway. He is going to celebrate tomorrow. Can''t you wait even one day?"


    Princess Xian was scolding, but her face was happy. She actually also likes the youngest member of the Ji family. It would be a good thing if my son could really play with the youngest of the Ji family.


    ¡°Come, go to the Ji Mansion to wait for the crown prince. When you are tired from playing, you will bring him back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant responded.


    Jifu.


    ?Bei Hengjin did not go through the main entrance, but climbed over the wall directly. Yin Zheng spotted him as soon as he stuck his head out. Yin Zheng smiled and went to report.


    ??When Bei Hengjin found Jihua, Jihua was still quarreling with Mu Yu.


    Look, you eat so little, you won¡¯t gain weight. Look at me again, there is a thief who can¡¯t even catch me if he wants to steal me. ¡¿


    Mu Yu couldn¡¯t understand what Ji Hua was babbling, but he was just curious.


    ¡°People, people¡± Mu Yu is a few months older than Ji Hua, so it¡¯s not surprising that he can speak.


    Jihua said angrily: "Who are you? I''m talking to you. Did you hear me? I told you to eat more in the future and grow fat." Do you understand what is so wonderful? ¡¿


    ?Mrs. Ji who was busy at the side looked at Ji Hua funnyly. Except for them, no one else could hear her thoughts at all. Mu Yu wouldn''t pay attention to her even if she said her mouth was dry.


    ?Mrs. Ji turned around and caught a glimpse of the sneaky Bei Hengjin. "Young Master, are you alone? Come in quickly." Mrs. Ji waved to Bei Hengjin.


    Bei Hengjin ran in with a smile: "I want to take sister Hua''er out to play." Bei Hengjin was not polite at all and explained directly.


    Ji Hua nodded wildly. "Okay, okay, I just want to go and play. Let''s go shopping. There are a lot of delicious food on the street. Although I can''t eat it now, it''s good to take a look."


    Bei Hengjin¡¯s mouth twitched: He is still thinking about eating when he is so fat. You will become fat when you grow up. But he likes it.


    Mrs. Ji ruthlessly refused. "No, little prince, you are still young and can''t go out to play. You will meet bad people."


    Bei Hengjin sighed and said, "Then I want to play with sister Hua''er alone."


    "Then you go in and play." Mrs. Ji warned her uneasily: "Don''t hug her." After saying that, she went out. She still had a lot of things to do. After going out, Mrs. Ji was still worried and called Xiuhe to look at the three little guys.


    ?Bei Hengjin approached the small bed and glared at Mu Yu with an unhappy look on his face. Obviously he didn''t want to see Mu Yu, but Mrs. Ji got the wrong idea and went out by herself.


    Bei Hengjin was sitting next to him, staring at Jihua with big eyes.


    "Aren''t you here to play with me? Don''t be bored? You''re not just here to increase your presence, are you?"


    ?Bei Hengjin smiled slightly, he really just came here to increase his presence.


    Grow up with her and be happy every day with her. I was just curious about her before. Now he feels uncomfortable every day without seeing her.


    So, if you want to run to Ji Mansion every day but can¡¯t hold her, you can still feel your presence. In this way, there is one more him in her life, who grows up with her every day.


    Ji Hua saw that he really had nothing to say, so she talked about her past.


    "Bad boy, do you know? I was reincarnated with memories. My previous life was in a very far away place. It may be a parallel time and space with this place. It is also possible that Sheng Yu Kingdom will be our place thousands of years later. Also That means I come from a world called the future.¡±


    "It''s a country with thousands of years of cultural heritage, so our people there know a lot about modern technology. But there are some things we can''t compare with you. We don''t fight close combat, but across many states and counties. That''s okay too. Across the sea, it takes only a blink of an eye to destroy a country. "Let me tell you, our soldiers are very powerful."


    Jihua became more and more excited as she screamed, which made Bei Hengjin''s eyes widen in shock.


    Is there really a weapon so powerful that it can destroy an entire country in the blink of an eye? What is an atomic bomb? What are missiles? What is the core? What is hydrogen? What else is the shell, the shock wave. The more he spoke, the less he understood.


    I even have the urge to take a look.


    Bei Hengjin stared at Jihua with bright eyes. When Jihua came back to her senses, she was startled.


    "Why is this kid looking at me like this? Can he hear my thoughts?"


    "How is that possible? It must be an illusion. The little brat has some abilities that are a bit different from ordinary people, but he is not so powerful that he can hear her voice."


    ?Thinking like this, Ji Hua continued to scream, the more she screamed, the more she missed her. Finally, she talked about her grandmother who depended on each other for life. The more I think about it, the sadder I feel, and I even want to cry.


    "Wow"


    "Wow."


    In the end, she actually cried. It was not Ji Hua who was crying, but Mu Yu. Because he wet the bed.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, come and hug me, you stinky kid, he wet the bed, stinky, I don¡¯t want to sleep with him.¡±


    Before Ji Hua could finish speaking, Bei Hengjin had already picked her up.


    ?Especially the sentence "sleeping together" made his face distorted.


    Mrs. Ji put the two of them together for the convenience of taking care of them.


    Mu Yu was still crying. Maybe she felt uncomfortable after peeing on her body.


    Xiuhe came in as soon as she heard the crying. She brought a diaper, and then took off Mu Yu''s pants in front of Bei Hengjin and Jihua.


    Bei Hengjin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately turned around with Ji Hua in his arms and covered her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, please put the young lady on the bed, don''t throw her." Xiuhe was afraid that Bei Hengjin would bump into her.


    Ji Hua also said no. At this time, she didn''t want to wet the bed because it smelled bad.


    Hearing that Jihua disliked Mu Yu as much as he did, Bei Hengjin was in a good mood.


    Ji Hua saw Bei Hengjin and suddenly remembered what she had figured out a few days ago. She has been thinking about how the Goldfinger Mall was upgraded. She felt that there was no warning and she just upgraded if she wanted to. I didn¡¯t figure it out until yesterday.


    The two upgrades seem to be related to Bei Hengjin. The first upgrade was to help Concubine Xian avoid a disaster. The second upgrade seems to be coming back from the palace.


    She remembered it was the Queen''s birthday party. She used Bei Hengjin to give the queen an antidote.


    ?With this association, she believed that the upgrade of the system was related to Bei Hengjin. It seems that he only upgrades after saving the people around him.


    She was very anxious in order to accumulate enough points as soon as possible to bring the national master to justice. Now that we have figured out the reason for the upgrade, we can upgrade the mall and accumulate enough points as soon as possible.


    Jihua was very excited thinking about this.


    "Let me think about it, what will happen next in Prince Xian''s Mansion? Since the upgrade is to save the people around Bei Hengjin, let''s start with the people around him. Does the Queen count as someone around him? The Prince also counts. ?¡±

 Chapter 143： , on the big day, people died.

    ¡°Hey, I think I saved the prince once, just at the full moon banquet. But I didn¡¯t upgrade. It¡¯s really strange! Isn¡¯t it a matter of seniority if you can¡¯t be a brother?¡±


    Ji Hua said she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s think about what happens next in Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion, right?¡±


    ?Bei Hengjin has been listening carefully to Ji Hua''s voice. Don''t miss a word.


    The fate of Prince Xian''s palace is concerned, and there is no room for carelessness on his part.


    "I remember that after Princess Xian fell into coma, Prince Xian''s palace had been chasing clues, and he found out. But now, the third prince has been defeated. All the plots have collapsed. What should have happened, and what should not have happened, have all It can¡¯t happen?¡±


    ¡°Next is Bei Hengjin.¡±


    Thinking of this, Ji Hua suddenly remembered that she had agreed to give him a life-saving amulet as a thank you. But life-saving charms have a time limit. If you give it in advance, you won¡¯t need it later. I¡¯ll give it to him when the time comes. I don¡¯t know when something will happen to Bei Hengjin?


    ??Hey, it¡¯s really nerve-wracking!


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, Bei Hengjin, you can come every day from now on. I can know in advance if something happens. If you don¡¯t come one day, something must have happened.¡±


    ?Bei Hengjin smiled. It turned out that I was worried about him for a long time, so fine, that''s it, he will come every day from now on. On the one hand, I can accompany her to grow up, and on the other hand, I can gain a sense of presence in front of her. She has to let her know how good he is, so that when she grows up, she won''t be able to hold other people in her eyes.


    ??The words he said at the Queen''s banquet were not just said by him casually, they were true.


    When he grows up, he wants to marry Hua''er as his concubine.


    Mrs. Ji came back and was shocked to find Ji Hua being held by Bei Hengjin, so she hurriedly took her over.


    ?Bei Hengjin seemed to have not hugged her enough and was reluctant to let go.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Young Master, you are still young. I am really afraid that you will throw sister Hua''er. She is too young. She will be seriously injured if she falls. Do you understand?"


    ?Bei Hengjin looked like she was going to separate him and Ji Hua, and she really wanted to laugh.


    ?Bei Hengjin stayed in Ji Mansion for a whole day and didn''t go back until it was almost dark.


    In the evening, the family sat at the dinner table and talked about security issues.


    Mr. Mu is also here.


    "There will be a lot of people tomorrow. In order to catch the third prince, I have asked the prince to send people, and Duanmu Mansion has also sent people." The prince is also eager to catch the third prince, so naturally he is happy to send people.


    ?The family discussed the matter until half the night before going back to sleep. Jihua seemed to be in poor spirits and went to bed early.


    ??In the daytime, Gouyuan brought back news that he had found the hiding place of the third prince. Xu Yaqing agreed to follow the third prince first. If the third prince takes action tomorrow, Xu Yaqing will definitely give him a signal.


    ?Thinking like this, everyone fell asleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dry day and don¡¯t be dry, be careful of the candles.¡± The watchman sang and drank listlessly while doing the watch. He didn''t even notice a man in black flashing behind him.


    The whole family didn''t sleep much because they had something on their minds, and probably everyone got up around Yin Shizhong. It was so lively with lanterns and colorful decorations.


    Ji Hua was also woken up, but she knew that Mrs. Ji would not have time to hold her, so she stared without crying or fussing.


    It was not until dawn that I had time to dress her. If something happens to the Ji family, she can also put on a bright red wedding dress and tie it with two little tweets. Very cute.


    The groom''s official was going to pick up the bride soon. Ji Hua wanted to see the world, so she wanted to ask Ji Yushu to take her with him.


    ¡¾Big brother, big brother, give me a hug. ¡¿


    ??Seeing Ji Yushu coming over, Ji Hua smiled and stretched out her chubby hand. Ji Yushu is so tall that he can be seen at a glance from the crowd.


    ¡¾Hehe, being held by a big brother means you have to see farther. Today''s Ji Mansion is so beautiful, as if you are celebrating the New Year. No, no, it¡¯s even more lively than the Chinese New Year. ¡¿


    ¡¾When my eldest brother goes to pick up the bride later, can you take me with him? I also want to go to meet the bride. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu thought that the security in the mansion had been arranged by him as well as an iron wall, and nothing would happen even if he thought about it. Then he nodded. "Sister, do you want to go see the bride? If you want to go, my elder brother will take you with him later."


    Ji Hua nodded her head like a wave drum.


    ¡¾Want, want. Big brother is so good! ¡¿


    Ji Hua was very excited when she thought that many ladies would come today and they would see Yushu Linfeng''s eldest brother.


    With so many people here, one of them will fall in love with the big brother, right?


    Ji Yushu didn¡¯t know what Ji Hua was thinking, so he smiled and rubbed Ji Hua¡¯s head.


    By now, the groom, Ji Linfeng, should have put on his wedding clothes. Ji Yushu hugged Ji Hua and walked to Ji Linfeng''s yard.


    Before we reached the yard, we heard the roar of laughter from Ji Linfeng¡¯s buddies from a distance: ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that the first one among us to get married would be such an obscure master like you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really unexpected. Brother Linfeng actually told us how he met Miss Duanmu. Just tell us and we promise not to laugh at you. Hahaha¡±


    If he says "no joke", he will laugh before others even open their mouths.


    Ji Yushu approached with Ji Hua in his arms. A group of young men greeted each other: "Young Master."


    ¡°The eldest son¡¯s leg is really healed, and Mrs. Ji¡¯s medical skills are truly well-deserved.¡±


    ?Everyone agreed with the speaker''s words, and some even thought that they should let their little sister come to Ji''s Mansion more often. What if it catches your eye?


    The eldest son''s reputation has been widely spread in the past two years. In the past two years, he seems to be more stable.


    ¡¾Second brother, second brother. ¡¿


    Ji Hua screamed in shock when she saw Ji Linfeng dressed in a red wedding dress.


    ¡¾The second brother is so good-looking today! He is the most handsome boy in the whole capital. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng was embarrassed by Ji Hua''s praise.


    Seeing that the auspicious time to welcome the bride was approaching, a group of young people began to cheer: "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s time to welcome the bride. The bride must be as beautiful as a fairy."


    At the auspicious time to welcome the bride, gongs and drums were beaten and firecrackers burst out in the Ji family. Ji Linfeng wears a big red flower on her chest. Riding on a tall horse looks even more majestic.


    Behind him were a group of brothers who were welcoming the bride, all of whom were his friends in the military. A large group of people headed to Duanmu Mansion in a mighty manner. Ji Yushu gave Yin Zheng a few words to take Ji Hua with him and follow the group.


    ?On the street, there are many adults and children waiting for sweets, especially children.


    The wedding team walked slowly because there were too many children and they were afraid of accidents. I didn¡¯t want to, but it showed up anyway.


    ?A child was jumping around in the middle of the road. Somehow, he fell down before Ji Linfeng''s horse could reach him. A woman suddenly rushed out crying and making a fuss.


    ¡°It¡¯s murder, the Ji family¡¯s horse scared my son to death!¡±


    Today is a happy event for the Ji family. This woman doesn''t know what''s going on, so she starts shouting that the Ji family will kill someone.


    The woman stood in the front, so the wedding procession had to stop.


    ¡°What happened?¡± the uninformed person behind asked in confusion.


    What happened? Why did it stop? Brother, hurry up, let''s go and have a look in front. ¡¿


    The servants from the Ji Mansion in front hurried forward to check if the child was okay. After checking, it was found that the person was really dead. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 144： , I am Xu Yaqin

    "Second Young Master, he is dead." A servant of the Ji family reported to Ji Linfeng.


    "What?" Ji Linfeng got off his horse and walked towards the woman.


    Ji Yushu first nodded to someone in the crowd, and then came forward with Ji Hua in his arms. He saw an unknown child lying on the ground, and a woman beside him cried heartbrokenly.


    He shouted: "The Ji family killed people, and the Ji family''s horses scared my son to death!"


    ?Knowing that today is a happy day for the Ji family, this woman still screams like this, she is obviously looking for trouble. Or want to delay time.


    ¡¾No, this woman is not trying to delay time. The second brother is leaving first. Could something have happened at Duanmu Mansion? ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Yushu thought of something, his eyes moved slightly, and he called out to Ji Linfeng, who was about to approach the woman.


    "Second brother, you go first, don''t miss the right time. Leave this to me."


    Ji Linfeng nodded, keeping Duanmu''s intention in mind, and turned around to leave. Just as the woman was about to make a move, she saw Ji Linfeng turned around and had to retract her move. It''s so pitiful to make a very sad look, crying and choking.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s eyebrows moved and he hugged Ji Hua to Xiuhe who came forward anxiously. Go forward and check on the child.


    Ji Linfeng got on his horse and saw from the corner of his eye that many people in the crowd were captured by the Ji family''s secret guards. The worries caused by the woman''s troubles were relieved a lot.


    He had to admit that his eldest brother was more attentive than him. He saw the Prince''s Wulong Guard not far away. Two of them are walking this way.


    ?With Ji Linfeng''s departure, many people begging for candy also left, and of course there were some who stayed. The people who stayed behind were the girls who were fascinated by the handsome Ji Yushu.


    At this time, all the girls were filled with tears of joy. "Is this Ji Yushu, the eldest son of the Ji family? He''s so good-looking, right? I wish I could catch the eye of the eldest son of the Ji family."


    ??The women were chattering, all their attention was on Ji Yushu.


    Ji Yushu stood up now. The confident look between his brows is more charming than before, and those blue eyes are as alluring as ever.


    Ji Yushu approached the woman with a smile on his lips. He lifted up his robe with one hand and squatted down while quickly clasping the woman''s hand that was about to move. He blocked the knife in the woman''s hand with his arm.


    He warned in a low voice: "All your people have been captured. If you take action now and hurt the people, you will not be able to bear the blame."


    Ji Hua saw the flash of cold light with sharp eyes.


    ¡¾Oh my God, what did I see? Is that a knife? Brother, be careful! ¡¿


    Ji Hua squirmed around anxiously. Very uneasy.


    ?The woman had no intention of returning alive today. After hearing Ji Yushu''s words, his first reaction was that Ji Yushu had seen through her purpose. However, what puzzled her was that she was acting alone today and had no backup. I really don¡¯t understand the meaning of Ji Yushu¡¯s previous sentence.


    She thought that if she could not kill Ji Linfeng today, she could also kill the eldest son Ji Yushu. At that moment, he pushed Ji Yushu away with all his strength and stabbed Ji Yushu with a fierce knife.


    Ji Yushu''s reaction was not slow either. He raised his foot and kicked the person out. Two Wulong guards who came over in a hurry immediately stepped forward and detained the man.


    A group of women screamed in fright when they saw the dagger falling out.


    But in just a moment, the person was detained. Immediately, Wu Longwei came forward to drive them away. After the people were driven away, Ji Hua saw many men kneeling on the ground wearing ordinary people''s clothes. Everyone glared at Ji Yushu.


    ¡¾These people are not all in the same group as women, are they? Oh my god, did the eldest brother know that there was a woman blocking the road early in the street? Ji Yushu wanted to say that he didn¡¯t know that a woman would suddenly appear, but he was well prepared. If nothing else happened, today You can capture the Third Prince.


    ?In Ji Yushu''s opinion, this woman is in the same group as those who pretend to be common people and hide in the crowd.


    Ji Yushu stood up and picked up the knife on the ground. I accidentally saw the Ange logo on the knife. His expression changed drastically. Unfortunately, the people in An Pavilion knew that Ji Linfeng was pretending to be An Yan.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master, have you discovered something new?¡± Seeing Ji Yushu¡¯s expression, Lin Jun, the new deputy commander of the Forbidden Army, stepped forward to ask with concern.


    Ji Hua frowned when she saw Lin Jun.


    Who is this person? He has a sinister look on his face. He doesn¡¯t look like a good person at first glance. ¡¿


    "Nothing, I have to ask the deputy commander to handle the matter here." After Ji Yushu finished speaking, he turned around and took Ji Hua from Xiuhe''s hand.


    Ji Hua screamed excitedly when she heard the word "Lin Jun".


    ¡¾Go, what is the prince looking like? Zhang Shijun finally died, and now a villain has been arranged to take over the position of deputy commander. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was so anxious that she pulled Ji Yushu''s clothes off. What was the latter trying to say? Someone hurriedly came over and said, "It''s not good, Mr. Duanmu, Miss Duanmu has been kidnapped."


    Hearing the news from his servants, Ji Yushu rushed over without stopping. "Eldest Young Master, I''ll go too and see if I can help." Lin Jun followed quickly with some of his people.


    ?When several people arrived, all the guests in Duanmu Mansion were so frightened that they ran out. The guards in the mansion protected them and moved back. The surrounding area was surrounded by officers and soldiers.


    What was surprising was that the prince was also there. After seeing Ji Yushu, the prince nodded almost imperceptibly.


    Ji Linfeng seemed to be injured and was facing a man in black. The man in black is holding a hijab-covered bride in his hands.


    ¡°Put her down and come to me if you need anything.¡± Ji Linfeng became anxious when he saw the knife was getting closer.


    ¡¾Second sister-in-law was held hostage? Oops, something happened to Chifang Yefang. Why is the third prince so difficult to deal with? I thought the third prince would do something to the Ji family, but I didn''t expect to do something to the second sister-in-law. This is how to do? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was extremely anxious.


    Ji Yushu was afraid of an accident, so he did not hand Jihua to Xiuhe this time, but protected her in his arms. After all, people from the Third Prince are not the only ones here today.


    ??Xu Yaqing saw Ji Linfeng protecting Duanmu Yi so much, and the hatred in her heart could no longer be suppressed. She suddenly pulled off the face towel on her lower body.


    Ji Hua cried when she saw her.


    ¡¾No, she is from Ange. Why are you crying? Isn''t it a woman who likes An Yan? This, what is this? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng had already guessed that it was Xu Yaqing. But he couldn''t admit that he was An Yan at this time. Then he said in a cold voice: "Girl, I have no enmity or enmity with you, why did you want to kidnap my wife?"


    Hearing the word "Madam", Xu Yaqing immediately broke her guard. The tears in his eyes became even fiercer. Did he think it was enough to pretend that he didn''t know her?


    "An Yan, do you really not know me? I am Xu Yaqing! I am Xu Yaqing who has liked you for many years." She was still making her final struggle.


    "I remember the first time we met, you had just joined the Dark Pavilion. You were only eight years old at the time, and you were still a young boy. But you were very smart and ran very fast. It was just that you had hostility in your eyes, and you looked at everyone with your eyes. Hostile."


    When everyone heard about An Ge, they exclaimed: "Oh my god, she is from An Ge. How did the Ji family get into trouble with An Ge?"

 Chapter 145： , Duanmuyi was kidnapped

    ?Xu Yaqing ignored the comments of others and continued to talk about the past with tears. "When I saw you fighting for food with the dog, I gave you the only steamed bun in my hand. Do you know that I had been starved by the master for two days?"


    ¡°I kept clamoring to go home, but the master of the pavilion not only refused to let me go, but also locked me up and starved me for two days. Later, when I agreed to join the dark pavilion, he gave me a steamed bun. But I changed hands and gave it to you.¡±


    "Later, I saw you struggling to survive in a tiger cage. I thought you would be eaten by the tiger, but you succeeded. You stood out successfully. I will follow your example. I will follow your example. Everything. Gradually, I feel that I can''t live without you."


    ?Xu Yaqing cried very sadly, and the hand holding the knife kept shaking. Ji Linfeng''s eyes turned red. He knew that An Yan''s will still existed. He seemed to feel Xu Yaqing''s sadness.


    "That''s enough!" Ji Linfeng roared: "I''m not An Yan, I''m not him." This roar made An Yan''s consciousness that he had finally gathered disappear in an instant.


    Xu Yaqing thought for a moment that she saw An Yan''s shadow. She wanted to step forward, but soon she saw Ji Linfeng''s glaring eyes.


    "Please let go of my wife, otherwise I will kill you."


    Hearing this, Xu Yaqing was stunned for a long time before saying, "Did you call her madam before we got married?"


    "Your behavior will not change the way I call her, please let her go." This is to tell Xu Yaqing that he will not change his mind. Not until death.


    Xu Yaqing laughed and cried, and asked Ji Linfeng loudly: "You are obviously An Yan, the An Yan I like, why have you become the second son of the Ji family? Tell me, tell me why?" He saw the shadow of An Yan on his body, and it disappeared in an instant.


    She can¡¯t figure out why?


    Hearing this, Ji Linfeng was silent for a moment, and then said: "I have always been the second young master of the Ji family. The girl recognized the wrong person. You know An Yan, but I don''t know him."


    "You are lying. Did you kill him and then pretend to be him to approach me?" Xu Yaqing shouted at Ji Linfeng. My mind is too messed up.


    "It must be like this, it must be like this." Xu Yaqing seemed crazy.


    At this time, Lin Jun slowly approached the prince.


    Ji Linfeng clenched his fists and said, "I have killed many people in my life, and I don''t know if I have the secret you mentioned."


    After hearing this, Xu Yaqing was so angry that she lost her mind and stabbed Duanmuyi directly. "You kill the person I like, and I will kill the person you like. Let you live in the pain of losing your lover like me for the rest of your life."


    An Yan''s mission is to sneak into Ji''s house and steal the roster, and he will most likely die in Ji Linfeng''s hands.


    Xu Yaqing recognized this fact and stabbed Duanmuyi fiercely.


    Ji Linfeng flew forward, risking his life to save Duanmuyi.


    At the same time, Ji Yushu moved, Lin Jun moved, and the prince also moved with a smile.


    Several parties took action at the same time.


    Let the guests who were afraid of harming the fish in the pond and wanted to escape but also wanted to watch the fun didn''t know who to look at.


    Ji Hua, who was already a little confused:


    ??The bride was stabbed in retaliation by Xu Yaqing and fell to the ground. The red hijab was blown away by the wind, revealing a Zhiqiu face. This scene shocked everyone''s jaws.


    Ji Linfeng fell on Zhiqiu with red eyes: "Duanmu Yi, you can''t die, you can''t die. I won''t let you die. I have a little..." He wanted to say that there is a little sister here, and he won''t let her. Death, but after seeing the face under the red hijab. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Ji Yushu threw out the flying knife hidden in his sleeve and stabbed Xu Yaqing. Xu Yaqing was also a ruthless person. She immediately pulled out the flying knife from her flesh and blood and stabbed Ji Linfeng. But at the last moment, she hesitated.


    He is not An Yan, but he has the same face as An Yan, and she doesn''t want to hurt him. Yin Zheng stepped forward and captured Xu Yaqing, who was heartbroken. Xu Yaqing thought that if Duanmuyi died, he would definitely live in pain for the rest of his life. As a result, I turned my head and saw that it was not Duanmu Yi. I was stunned on the spot.


    Why, why not Duanmuyi?


    ?She, she came here today just to kill Ji Linfeng¡¯s beloved in front of him. If he admits that he is An Yan, she will believe him unconditionally. But his heart and eyes were full of Duanmuyi. She knew in her heart that she was living in self-deception.


    But why? Why does it become like this?


    That day, she found the third prince outside the cliff. I wanted to lead someone to capture it directly, but I heard him say that An Yan was dead and died under Ji Linfeng''s sword.


    He said that An Yan and Ji Linfeng were exactly the same. Ji Linfeng pretended to be An Yan after killing him.


    She was mad because she loved An Yan so much.


    ?In order to ask for the words of the third prince Zheng, she wanted to ask him out to find out, but she found that he was happily preparing for his marriage to Duanmuyi. The most important thing he said was getting married to Duanmuyi.


    Her Anyan disappeared and was killed by a man who looked very much like him.


    In fact, she should be happy because the person she has liked for many years did not reject her love. He just left and went somewhere far away.


    "An Yan, you actually like me, right? Your previous rejection was to protect me, right? If you don''t answer, you are acquiescing." Xu Yaqing was talking nonsense like crazy. He was escorted away by Yin Zheng.


    ?Lin Jun was captured by the prince''s men, and he was completely confused. I have no idea when I was exposed.


    The prince stood with his hands behind his hands, as if he saw Lin Jun''s doubts and answered his questions expressionlessly.


    "Gu didn''t realize that you were the third brother. The person who made Gu be wary of you was the eldest son of the Ji family. Because he found out that you and Zhang Shijun were from the same hometown. Of course, being from the same hometown would not expose you. But Zhang Shijun was executed. You have met him before."


    ¡°Everything that happened today, except for that woman, was all planned by the eldest son.¡± The only surprising thing was that it was not the third prince who held Duanmu Yi hostage, but Xu Yaqing from the dark pavilion.


    ?Now it seems that the people who were hidden in the crowd just now are not the women. The only one who is really with the woman is Xu Yaqing.


    The appearance of the woman allowed them to capture the person arranged by the third prince in advance.


    After hearing this, Lin Jun was stunned. "But just now, Ji Yushu was clearly shocked. He clearly didn''t know our plan."


    ¡°Could he have deceived you if he didn¡¯t act like that?¡±


    ?Lin Jun was stunned. Ji Yushu was really good at acting, but he didn''t notice it at all. I thought he was really surprised that Duanmuyi was kidnapped.


    Thinking of this Duanmu intention, Lin Jun was even more confused. Their people stayed in Duanmu Mansion the whole time and they didn''t know when Duanmu Yi changed people.


    Does Duanmu Yi also mean that they are going to take action?


    ?Originally, they decided to let Liang Ruer hold Duanmuyi hostage. But they didn''t expect that they were not the only ones who wanted to hold Duanmu Yi hostage, but also Xu Yaqing from the dark pavilion.

 Chapter 146： , you won’t hear my voice, will you?

    ?Lin Jun''s doubts could not be answered, so the prince ordered everyone to be captured and taken back to the prison.


    With Jihua here, Zhiqiu was indeed unable to die, but he passed out due to injuries.


    Mrs. Duanmu fainted because Duanmuyi was held hostage. When she woke up, she burst into tears when she heard Duanmuxiong said it was not Duanmuyi but Zhiqiu.


    ¡°Zhiqiu is a sensible child, we have to ask the best doctor to treat her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the eldest son has already ordered people to carry him to Ji¡¯s Mansion. Mrs. Yuji will be fine with you.¡±


    ?Zhiqiu, as a dowry maid, should have followed to the Ji family. That''s fine too. With Zhiqiu, a loyal maid, taking care of their precious daughter, they felt relieved.


    Ji Linfeng looked at his elder brother in confusion, waiting for him to answer his questions. But I heard a familiar voice not far away coming into my ears.


    ¡°Linfeng.¡±


    Ji Linfeng raised his eyes and saw Duanmuyi, dressed as a maid, standing on the steps. At this moment, his nose felt unbearably sour.


    He stood up, slowly stepped forward, and when he approached Duanmuyi, he suddenly hugged her.


    "Are you injured?" Duanmuyi''s expression changed when he smelled the blood on Ji Linfeng''s body, and he was about to push him away.


    But he heard a buzzing voice from above his head: "Don''t move, let me hold you for a while." He started crying.


    It wasn''t him who cried, it was An Yan who cried.


    Ji Linfeng comforted himself.


    Duanmuyi raised his hand and slowly placed it on his waist, giving him silent comfort.


    ¡°Okay, what about so many people watching?¡± All the guests outside looked at the two people hugging each other tightly. Ji Linfeng was a head taller than Duanmuyi. Others couldn''t see Duanmuyi''s red face, but only saw Ji Linfeng''s tall body blocking people tightly.


    Ji Linfeng pursed his lips tightly and said, "Do you know how afraid I was of losing you at that time." After listening to his little sister''s voice, he determined that Duanmuyi was his destined wife.


    After he was imprisoned, Duanmuyi never left him. He even cried bitterly while holding his body. He ignored her like that, but she still didn''t bear any grudge. Just because I took the paper kite for her. She recognized him.


    He was moved by this matter.


    Ji Linfeng had too many questions to ask, but he also knew that now was not the time.


    "What is your relationship with Xu Yaqing?" Ji Linfeng was about to say that he should cover his head quickly. It was not too late at this time. I heard Duanmu Yiwen''s words.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly after I''ve finished it. I have more news to tell you. Let''s go. It''s not too late now. I''ll take you there on horseback. It''s not too late. "


    ¡°But Zhiqiu?¡±


    "She will go together. She saved you and is your savior. Our Ji family will treat her well."


    Hearing this, Duanmu Yi was moved to tears.


    It¡¯s so good that she won¡¯t live a life like in her dream where she longs for your return all day long.


    Ji Linfeng helped Duanmuyi turn around and was startled by Ji Yushu who was standing behind him at some point.


    Ji Hua was hugged by Ji Yushu and was laughing so hard that her branches were trembling.


    ¡¾Hahaha, the second brother cried before, probably because he was too afraid of losing the second sister-in-law. Hahaha¡¿


    Ji Hua laughed at her second brother mercilessly. The latter glared at Ji Yushu with a sad look on his face. Stride outside.


    ?Hand in his arms, Duanmuyi, who was not wearing any wedding clothes, got on the horse directly. "Drive-" He left in a carefree manner without taking a single cloud with him.


    Ji Yushu:


    What does it have to do with him? It was obviously Jihua who wanted to eavesdrop.


    The young master who came to pick up the bride followed him with big eyes and small eyes. As a matchmaker, Mrs. Lu was even more confused. As the bridesmaid, Lu Qingyan was also at a loss.


    There were quite a few people on the woman¡¯s side who came to help her hold up the scene, and as a result, they all looked at her with big eyes.


    Finally, Mrs. Lu said: "Oh, the second young master is rushing over so impatiently, he must be afraid of missing the right time, hurry up, let''s rush over too."


    A large crowd of people rushed to Ji''s house. Ji Linfeng galloped all the way on his tall horse and arrived at Ji Mansion in a short time. Mrs. Ji, Marquis Ji and Mr. Mu who were waiting at the door were all anxious. They were surprised and happy at the same time when they saw Ji Linfeng coming back with Duan Muyi covered only in a red hijab.


    ?The considerate Mrs. Ji has already ordered people to go to a clothing store to buy ready-made wedding clothes. Although they are not as exquisite as her own embroidery, they can barely cope with it.


    Ji Yushu was afraid that Mrs. Ji would be worried, so he asked someone to come back in advance to explain the situation. If there weren''t many guests here, Lord Ji would have wanted to go over and help.


    Although they have too many questions to ask, they also know that now is not the time to ask. You have to pay your respects as soon as possible before any misfortunes happen.


    "Here it comes, here it comes, the wedding dress is here." The servant hurriedly bought the wedding dress back. Mrs. Ji quickly asked someone to go down and help Duan Muyi change into it.


    ?While Duan Muyi was changing clothes, Mrs. Ji helped Zhiqiu treat his wounds and sent someone to take care of him.


    By the time Mrs. Lu and others arrived, Duanmuyi had already changed into her wedding clothes and walked out accompanied by the maid from Ji Mansion. The groom''s official immediately handed the red silk in his hand to Duan Muyi''s hand. Accepting the compliments from the ceremonial gentleman:


    "Jia Li has just begun, and a good relationship has been established. A pair of mandarin ducks are getting married. May the two of them love each other and have endless happiness."


    ¡°Worship the heaven and the earth.¡±


    ¡°Two bows to the high hall.¡±


    ¡°The couple worship each other.¡±


    ¡°Sent into the bridal chamber, the ceremony is completed!¡±


    As the ceremonial shouts fell, cheers erupted in the hall. "Let''s go, let''s go, we''re having a wedding."


    ?The crowd fought and hid, and the first-placed young master rushed to hug Ji Linfeng to the wedding room. The ladies from the bride''s party also walked towards the bridal chamber with the two newlyweds in their arms.


    Jihua arched her buttocks and hurriedly wanted to go to the bridal chamber. Mu Yu also giggled and was hugged by Mrs. Ji to follow. Bei Hengjin finally had time to look for Jihua and saw her walking towards her new house. Follow immediately.


    As a result, a group of people came to Ji Linfeng''s yard, but Mrs. Ji stopped them on the grounds that Ji Linfeng was injured. One person was given a big red seal and returned in anger.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, let¡¯s go drink.¡± All the young men walked away shoulder to shoulder. As a matchmaker, Mrs. Lu was let in, she said some auspicious words, and watched the two of them drink Hexin wine before leaving happily.


    ?Her mission is successfully completed.


    Ji Hua was so happy that she temporarily forgot about Ji Linfeng''s injury, and now she began to feel sorry for him.


    ¡¾Second brother is injured, mother, please see if he is seriously injured? ¡¿


    Ji Hua didn¡¯t say anything, but Mrs. Ji also planned to give Ji Linfeng a look at his injuries. Duanmuyi was so distressed that she tried to lift her hijab, but Mrs. Ji stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, child, it¡¯s unlucky to lift the hijab by yourself.¡±


    Fortunately, the manager''s wife checked and found that Ji Linfeng''s injury was not serious. There was just a lot of blood and it looked scary.


    With red eyes, Mrs. Ji applied medicine and bandage to Ji Linfeng, and warned him: "Don''t drink the wine outside for a while. Let your elder brother block it. In case you drink too much and open the wound. It is your wife who feels sorry for you." ¡±


    Duanmuyi blushed under the hijab.


    Ji Linfeng just wants to spend time with his wife now. How excited is he to hear Mrs. Ji say that he doesn¡¯t have to go and have a toast?


    ¡°Okay, mother.¡±


    Ji Linfeng glanced at his daughter-in-law, feeling overjoyed.


    Mrs. Ji left, and the others followed her.


    ¡¾Second brother, have a good rest. You are injured at this time, but don''t do anything shameful, as it will damage the wound. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu, who was about to leave, stumbled and almost threw Ji Hua out of his arms.


    ¡¾Ouch, what''s going on, brother? Did you hear my voice? ¡¿


    Ji Hua looked at Ji Yushu¡¯s face with a look of horror. The latter reacted quickly and immediately frowned: "Just now a mouse ran over and almost tripped me. Fortunately, I reacted quickly."


    Mrs. Ji:


    Ji Linfeng:


    ¡¾It turns out there is a mouse. I thought my eldest brother heard what I was saying? Scared me. ¡¿

 Chapter 147： , meaning, our whole family can hear the little sister

    After everyone left, the room was quiet.


    Ji Linfeng looked at Duanmuyi, who was covered with a hijab, and felt hot in his heart. "Yi''er, I, I''m going to take off my hijab."


    Hearing Duanmu Yi''s interest in her, she felt even more nervous than Ji Linfeng. "Yeah." She responded softly.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s injury was on his left hand, and the hand used to uncover the hijab was his right hand, which did not affect his activities.


    "Don''t be nervous, just now, I''ve seen you." She didn''t cover her head when she was in Duanmu Mansion just now, she was still dressed as a maid.


    Having said this, Duanmu smiled lightly. "Then expose it!"


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng no longer hesitated, picked up a corner with a pole, and then slowly opened it. The Duanmuyi under the hijab amazed Ji Linfeng. He thought that Duanmuyi would simply put on her wedding clothes, but he didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, she would also put on makeup and put on a phoenix crown.


    "Yi''er, you''re so beautiful!" After saying that, Ji Linfeng sat down next to Duanmu Yi, and then slowly moved closer.


    Duanmuyi looked shy, but she didn''t expect Ji Linfeng to kiss her. He, he has to create an atmosphere, right?


    Ouch, what a bastard, how can she deal with this? Doesn''t he know that girls are thin-skinned?


    Just when Duanmu was having wild thoughts, Ji Linfeng suddenly approached her ear and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. Our whole family can hear my little sister''s voice."


    Ji Linfeng gently leaned close to Duanmuyi''s ear. When he spoke, a stream of heat rushed directly into her ear socket. But she couldn''t tolerate the ripples in her heart at this moment, but she was completely shocked by Ji Linfeng''s words.


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder what happened is very different from what happened in the dream. The reason is that you knew the third prince¡¯s evil intentions a long time ago.¡± Duanmu Yi was surprised.


    ¡°Exactly, we know everything. We have already started planning since the younger sister was not transferred. The only unexpected variable is the national teacher.¡±


    ¡°You should be very curious about how someone as upright and upright as Master Cifeng could be willing to be used by the Third Prince. There is an unknown secret in this, and I will tell you slowly in the future.¡±


    Then I heard Ji Linfeng say: "A long time ago, I heard my little sister say that you will be my destined wife in this life. I went to see you specially on New Year''s Eve, but I didn''t seem to see you. Liang Ruer recognized you, you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡±


    Ji Linfeng looked at Duanmuyi, who shook his head. How could she blame him? The little boy who fetched the kite for her will always be in her heart.


    Duanmuyi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She was not a crybaby. But for some reason I just couldn¡¯t help but want to cry today.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s time to share your secret.¡±


    "My secret?" Duanmuyi was a little confused. Isn''t her secret the dream? What other secrets does she have?


    Ji Linfeng knew that she had forgotten and knocked her head gently. "Stupid, your secret is why the person just now was Zhiqiu and not you."


    Duanmu suddenly understood. "Come closer, I''ll tell you slowly and listen."


    ??The Ji family is a famous family in Shengjing. Not only was it favored by Emperor Yu, but it also helped the prince to fight off the pressure of the third prince. In the future, the Ji family will only be more valued by the Beiheng family, and will have a better chance of becoming Sheng Yu''s first century-old famous family.


    Therefore, for this Ji family wedding banquet, all the top officials from Shengjing City and their families came. The lively scene is unprecedented.


    The Qi family also came. Before the banquet started, Mr. Qi warned Mu Yun several times not to play tricks. The Ji family today is no better than the Ji family before. In the past, the Ji family only had empty positions and no real power. In the Ji family now, the power lies with the prince. The prince will believe whatever the Ji family says. He seems to be one of the prince''s most trusted ministers.


    "I''m warning you, if you dare to cause trouble, you won''t be able to secure Mrs. Qi''s position." Mu Yun smiled angrily. "Qi Nansheng, what did you say when Yun''er was spotted by the third prince? Now that the third prince has lost power and Yun''er is missing, you don''t even look for him?"


    "You don''t have to worry about Yun''er''s affairs. The Qi family must live in peace if they want to establish themselves in Shengjing." Qi Nansheng looked at Mu Yun with a look full of warning. In his opinion, Qi Yun has already been dealt with by the Ji family, and if he continues to search, he will only find more unsavory things. It will also offend the Ji family.


    "Don''t think that the Qi family can hide away if they stay on their own. The prince only cuts your official position because of my father''s face. He also wants to take my wife''s position. I don''t think you, Qi Nansheng, have the ability." What is in Mu Yun''s mind? It''s all clear,


    Qi Nansheng''s face was full of anger. He didn''t know that the prince spared the Qi family for the sake of Imperial Physician Mu. Therefore, he has always tolerated Mu Yun''s unreasonable troubles. "We are in the same boat. If something happens to the Qi family, you can''t run away."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me just wanting to find my daughter?¡± Mu Yun¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.


    ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t look for Qi Yun.¡±


    "Why don''t you look for it? You think Yun''er is dead, right? Tell me?"


    Qi Nan''s face turned black with anger, and he gritted his teeth and warned: "Keep your voice down."


    "I don''t, I will shout loudly. If Qi Yun dies, it was the Ji family who killed my daughter." Mu Yun was currently in a corner of the Ji family''s garden. He didn''t lower his voice when he said this, which made many people who heard this look askance.


    Qi Nansheng''s face was full of panic, and he pulled Mu Yun out of Ji Mansion in a hurry without any explanation. And asked the maid to go and inform Taiyi Mu''s branch.


    ¡°You said, the second lady just said that Qi Yun was killed by the Ji family?¡±


    "The second lady said it out of breath, sir." Seeing that Mr. Mu looked bad, the maid was trembling and did not dare to say anything more.


    Mr. Mu waved his hand to let her leave, and the latter left in a panic.


    He happened to bump into Mrs. Ji who was coming over. "Isn''t that maid one of Mu Yun? Did something happen to Mu Yun, dad?"


    "No, she is very well and has enough energy to spread rumors and cause trouble."


    ?Seeing Mr. Mu¡¯s sullen face, Mrs. Ji knew that Mu Yun had said something. I never told him about Qi Yun because I was afraid of causing other misunderstandings. Therefore, they did not mention this matter.


    Now it seems that I have to mention it.


    ¡°Dad, is Mu Yun looking for Qi Yun again?¡±


    Mr. Mu nodded. Then Mrs. Ji said: "Father, do you know that Qi Yun is not the noble man the third prince said he was?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Mu looked surprised. Mrs. Ji looked around and finally felt that it was not appropriate to mention this matter now, so she said: "Last night, my daughter told her everything to her father. It is not convenient because there are so many people. But my daughter has something to say. I need to inform my father in advance. It¡¯s better for Mu Yun to stay on her own terms, but my daughter won¡¯t let her go if she does something detrimental to the Ji family¡¯s interests.¡±


    Mr. Mu nodded. If Mu Yun dared to do something detrimental to the Ji family, he would kill her without Mrs. Ji taking action. The previous attempt to take Yu''er away had already made him unhappy. The situation is still unclear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： , tell everything

    The Ji family banquet lasted until the end of Youshi, and the family was able to rest. Fortunately, things went smoothly at the back.


    Ji Linfeng was injured today and is probably asleep now.


    ?The whole family has been sitting around the table for a long time, waiting for Ji Yushu to be free. They are all very curious about today''s events.


    Ji Yushu also knew that everyone was curious, and after sitting down, he said: "I did make arrangements for today''s matters last night. Because of the rush, it was not perfect, but fortunately, there were no major mistakes."


    "The thing is like this. After much thought last night, I felt that the Ji Mansion was already impregnable. If the Third Prince wanted to take action, he would not be able to find an entry point for a while, so he would lock his eyes on Duanmu Mansion. Therefore, after you guys went to bed last night, After that, I put on my night clothes and went to Duanmu Mansion."


    "I was afraid that too many people would know about it, so I only found Duanmuyi. To ensure her safety, I asked her to dress up as a maid and follow the wedding procession to the Ji family. I originally thought that the person who kidnapped Duanmuyi would be the third prince. But I didn¡¯t expect that Xu Yaqing would be a variable.¡±


    "How did you find out about Lin Jun?" Lord Ji asked the question in his heart.


    Ji Yushu said truthfully: "At the time when Dad was preparing to attack Zhang Shijun. After Zhang Shijun was defeated, the third prince would immediately find a way to get someone in. At that time, he secretly reminded the prince that no matter who recommended him to the position, let him I agree directly. I will continue to observe his movements secretly. I forgot to mention this because the third prince suddenly became so anxious."


    Ji Hua has been eating melons for the whole day and is very tired now. Just as he was about to go to sleep, he heard Ji Yushu talking about today''s plan, and he managed to stay energetic.


    ¡¾It turns out that eldest brother has already found out that Lin Jun belongs to the third prince. No wonder the prince''s Wulong Guard is here today, fearing that they are here to get him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t Xu Yaqing tracing the traces of the third prince? I''m afraid it was him who said that An Yan and his second brother looked alike. Then he wanted to use Xu Yaqing''s hand to hold the second sister-in-law hostage, but he didn''t know that the second sister-in-law was Zhiqiu. ¡¿


    ¡¾That woman may have been arranged by Xu Yaqing to buy her time. The appearance of the woman immediately alerted the eldest brother, who arrested the people arranged by the third prince in the crowd in advance. It may be this group of people who are planning to attack the prince. Lin Jun thought he was hiding well, so he came up with a surprise. ¡¿


    ¡¾The queen is still wearing the piece of blood jade, so the third prince has this idea. Even if he couldn''t kill the prince, he could still be injured. Then stimulate the queen. ¡¿


    Lord Ji said: "Shu''er, you were right not to tell us about this in advance, especially the second child. If you had known in advance that the person under the hijab was Zhiqiu, you would definitely not have tried your best to save her and let the other party see it. There is a flaw.¡±


    Ji Yushu was afraid that Ji Linfeng wouldn''t be able to continue his performance, so he didn''t tell him. The reason for bringing Ji Hua along was to prevent him from having an accident.


    Fortunately, there was no major accident in the end. But unfortunately, the third prince was not captured.


    ??But I saw a woman who looked like Liang Ru''er.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yushu said: "Didn''t the Liang family be ransacked and exiled? But today Yin Zheng saw Liang Ru''er. Either Liang Ru''er escaped, or the third prince rescued her."


    ?Liang Ruer is loyal to the third prince. If the third prince loses, Liang Ruer will definitely help him take revenge.


    Hearing that nothing important was said later, Ji Hua fell asleep with peace of mind. After Mrs. Ji saw her falling asleep, she looked at Mr. Mu who was deep in thought and said, "Dad, my daughter can now tell you why she knows that Qi Yun is not the noble person destined by the third prince. Because the real noble person is Lu Yiyi, the third daughter of the Lu family."


    Mr. Mu frowned and said, "Why are you so sure?"


    Mrs. Ji looked solemn and said: "It all started when Hua''er was born." Then Mrs. Ji informed Mr. Mu that she could hear Ji Hua''s heartfelt voice. They are people who will live together in the future. They also often discuss things together. If you hide it from him, there will be resentment. Once a rift arises, it can easily be exploited.


    "What? Was it his own design for the third prince to be poisoned six years ago?" Mr. Mu was shocked. God, the third prince was only ten years old at that time, could he have such a scheme?


    Mrs. Ji continued: "This is absolutely true, dad. There must be Concubine Qin instigating this. The incident in Jizhou was used by Concubine Qin to clear Bai Ji''s name. Once Bai Ji became a miracle doctor, the third prince''s The disease can be cured naturally. It was because we knew the whole story in advance and prevented her from doing so that she turned against Concubine Xian and the Second Prince."


    "In order to nail the third prince to the pillar of shame, we must find evidence that he was poisoned deliberately. He will never be able to turn over."


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you. That is, An Yan is dead and was killed by the national master. He is actually a touch of Feng''er''s consciousness. This thing sounds a bit weird, but it is true. There were dark clouds on the day Feng''er was born. , is an ominous sign, something that attracts filth. An Yan kidnapped Hua''er because he thought she was a **** and wanted to take her for himself."


    This was something she figured out later. As Hua''er''s subcontracting failed, An Yan discovered. Only then did it gradually deviate from the so-called plot in Hua''er''s mouth.


    "We guess that after the Imperial Master killed An Yan, his body was taken away by that filthy thing. What he wanted might be the whole Sheng Yu. That''s why he reached an agreement with the Third Prince. The Third Prince probably doesn''t know yet and thinks that the Imperial The teacher is really helping him.¡±


    "The third prince has done so much for Sheng Yu''s throne. He has become obsessed with the throne. He will not give up easily. What we have to do is to kill the third prince."


    "Father, the third prince now regards our Ji family as our natural enemies. We cannot relax for a day while he is alive. Qi Yun is not dead, he was sent away by us. Qi Yun is also extremely ambitious and can easily be defeated by the third prince. Use. Now, Mu Yun hates the Ji family deeply because of Qi Yun. It would be easy for the third prince to take advantage of her. Therefore, Mu Yun cannot stay in Shengjing.


    "If you still want to live, it''s best to leave the Qi family now. If she refuses, we can only deal with it in our way." Mrs. Ji said this to give Mr. Mu face.


    After all, she didn¡¯t know how much Mr. Mu loved Mu Yun.


    ¡°Also, Dad should know that Aunt Xu is from the Qin family.¡± Mrs. Ji reminded Mr. Mu.


    ?After thinking for a long time, Mr. Mu said: "Since she hasn''t made a big mistake, let her live!" In order to satisfy the father-daughter relationship between them.


    "Then let Mu Yun fake her death and leave Shengjing forever. The Qi family cannot stay because Qi Nansheng secretly has contacts with the Liang family. The Qi family must be eliminated for fear of being a variable." Ji Yushu suggested.


    ??Everyone thought that Qi Yun was favored by the third prince, but in fact it was Qi Nansheng who was trying to get along with him.


    Qi Nansheng was not satisfied with the position of minister of the Ministry of War.

 Chapter 149： , serve tea

    In Shijia Village, Bei Hengyuan was dressed as a rough farmer and stood in front of the window.


    ¡°Did you get the booklet?¡± The National Preceptor told him that Ange had a booklet in his hand, which recorded all of Ange¡¯s transactions with them over the years.


    "Master, the people in the dark pavilion said that the dark eagle lost the book a long time ago. Also, Lin Jun was defeated." Liang Ruer, dressed in black, knelt on the ground, with guilt all over her face.


    Bei Hengyuan closed his eyes and felt a sense of powerlessness from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, things won''t go well.


    ?Liang Ruer stepped forward distressed, wanting to comfort him, but finally gave up. She said: "Master, don''t worry, the Imperial Master has been looking for a way to get rid of the evil star of the Ji family. Sooner or later we will return to the palace. Don''t you often say that history books are rewritten by the victors?"


    ¡°But that¡¯s when the book is found. Do you know what¡¯s recorded in that book?¡±


    Without waiting for Liang Ruer to speak, the third prince continued: "It records a poison that the Qin family bought from Ange six years ago. That poison is exactly the kind in the father''s cup. If the Ji family finds it, even if it is found, Even if my father wakes up, he will never trust me again.¡±


    So, Emperor Yu could not wake up until the book was found. Thinking of his identity, Bei Hengyuan looked anxious.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still the Imperial Master here? Can we control the Holy One?¡± Liang Ruer was anxious. Only then did I realize the importance of that booklet.


    ¡°The Imperial Preceptor said that he would not dare to act rashly until the evil star of the Ji family was eliminated.¡±


    "Who is the evil star of the Ji family?" If she knew, she would risk her life to kill him.


    ?Bei Hengyuan shook his head, his face full of dejection.


    "Send someone to sneak into Shengjing to find the book, and also pay attention to the movements of the second prince."


    "Yes, I''ll take my leave first." Liang Ru''er responded and stepped back. She took two steps and then returned. She took out a box of pastries and placed it on the table before turning around and leaving.


    How can he get used to the food here if he is used to living a privileged life? Therefore, every time she went out to do errands, she would bring him back some of Xu Ji''s pastries.


    ?Seeing the pastries on the table, Bei Hengyuan took one bite without dissatisfaction, then the second and third bites


    He hates sweets, but now.


    People are going to change.


    Early on the next morning, Duanmuyi woke up early. Zhiqiu was still recovering from his injury, so Mrs. Ji sent Zhili to take care of him. Both of them have the word "zhi" in their names.


    Zhili skillfully combed Duanmuyi''s hair into a woman''s hair and prepared a set of smokey butterfly skirts, which were calm yet energetic. After changing, Zhili assisted her in changing Ji Linfeng''s clothes.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t touch the wound.¡± Duanmu reminded Zhili. It warmed Ji Linfeng''s heart.


    ?How great it would be to get married, so that there is someone around him who always cares about him.


    Now that my eldest brother¡¯s leg has healed, I have to quickly urge him to find a sister-in-law like him, how nice it would be to have someone to greet him all the time!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and pay my respects to my mother.¡±


    ¡°I still want to serve tea.¡± Duanmuyi reminded him with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I still want to serve tea, and you have to listen to the lady.¡± Ji Linfeng¡¯s lady¡¯s voice was very smooth, and he enjoyed himself for a while.


    Zhili snickered beside him: "The relationship between the second young master and the second young lady is so good!"


    Ji Linfeng has never suppressed the smile on his lips since he woke up.


    Duanmuyi¡¯s face was filled with the shyness of a new wife. After helping Ji Linfeng outside, the servants waiting in the courtyard saluted Duanmuyi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met the Second Young Madam.¡±


    Ji Linfeng was startled when he saw this formation: "Who asked you to come? I don''t like so many people waiting on me."


    The leader, an old woman from the mansion, took a step forward and said respectfully: "My wife asked us to come. Now that there is a second young lady in the courtyard, we cannot come according to the second young master''s whim like before. If If we don¡¯t come, it will certainly tire the Second Young Madam.¡±


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng suddenly understood. Then he said: "Okay, let''s keep them all. Everything is at the discretion of the Second Young Madam. You must not slack off. If I let you know that someone is secretly making trouble for the Second Young Madam, I will not be lenient." We are all carefully selected by the madam, so we don¡¯t dare to do anything like this,¡± said Nanny Xu.


    After hearing this, Duanmuyi was moved.


    When the two of them arrived at Wutong Courtyard, everyone was there except Ji Hua and Mu Yu. Today happens to be another day for Lord Ji to take a rest.


    ?At the top, there is Mr. Ji on the left and Mrs. Ji on the right. The first position on the bottom is Mr. Mu, and the second position is Ji Yushu.


    The four of them looked at the two newcomers who came in with smiles on their faces.


    The tea has been prepared long ago.


    ?Seeing that Duanmuyi was a little restrained, Ji Linfeng took her hand. As if to say: "Don''t be afraid, my parents, brother, and grandfather are all trustworthy people."


    Duanmuyi is actually not afraid, but he is a little inexplicably nervous.


    Just as the two were about to take the tea cup, Ji Hua''s heartfelt voice reached several people''s ears.


    ¡¾Oh, Aunt Xiuhe, please hurry up. The second sister-in-law will come to serve tea today. I can''t miss such an important thing. ¡¿


    Hurry, hurry, hurry, as the youngest sister-in-law, although I can¡¯t drink the second sister-in-law¡¯s tea, I can witness this important moment. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng pulled Duanmuyi in front of him who was about to kneel down. The latter looked confused, didn''t he want to offer tea?


    Ji Linfeng whispered in her ear: "My little sister is awake, wait for her."


    Jihua is awake? Didn''t she hear the cry? Then he thought of something and his eyes widened in surprise. Not long after, Ji Hua¡¯s giggles sounded in my ears.


    ¡¾Hey hey hey, I came just in time. ¡¿


    ¡¾Aunt Xiuhe, please don''t go there, we can just stand here and watch. The second sister-in-law is serving tea, so don''t disturb her. ¡¿


    Xiuhe couldn''t hear Jihua''s thoughts, so he hugged her and went up, preparing to hand Jihua to Mrs. Ji. The latter smiled and said: "I don''t have time here, Aunt Xiuhe will hug you for a while."


    Xiuhe was stunned for a moment, then realized that he had done something stupid. She did it completely subconsciously. I thought Mrs. Ji was going to cry when she got up. As a result, I never cried. Still laughing happily.


    Xiu He hugged Ji Hua and stepped back, watching Duan Muyi kneel down and serve tea to Lord Ji, who was in charge.


    ¡°Dad, please drink tea!¡±


    "Okay, okay, this will be your home from now on. If the second brother dares to bully you, you can just hit him. You''re welcome." Lord Ji took the tea cup and took a sip. After that, he gave Duanmuyi a very thick blow. red seal.


    Ji Linfeng had a smile on his face and was not angry because of that sentence. In other families, men are the masters, and women can only live dependent on men. Their family is different. Men love their wives. Even the servants were influenced by the Ji family. They all loved their wives and refused to take concubines.


    Love the only one.


    Duanmuyi was filled with emotion. Because none of this is what we dreamed of, but unity and love.


    ¡°Mom, please drink tea!¡± Duanmuyi¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Mrs. Ji seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, her eyes turned red, and she said three good words in a row. "Hey, okay, okay. We will all be a family from now on, and my mother will treat her as her own child."


    After saying that, Mrs. Ji took off a pair of ancestral bracelets and gave one to Duanmuyi to put on.


    The other branch is reserved for the eldest daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 150： , went into the palace to see Su Yuyue

    Ji Hua was so moved when she saw this scene that her eyes turned red.


    ¡¾Woo woo, great. Looking at the loving appearance of the second brother and the second sister-in-law, they will definitely not follow the old path in the book. This time, everyone will be extremely happy! ¡¿


    After serving tea to the two heads of family, he turned to Mr. Mu.


    ¡°Grandpa, please drink tea!¡±


    Mr. Mu said with red eyes: "He is an excellent child. Feng''er has such a wild temper that he must have such a stable daughter-in-law to take care of him."


    Finally, Ji Yushu.


    ¡°Brother, please drink tea!¡±


    Ji Yushu said nothing. After taking a sip, he handed out more red envelopes than Lord Ji. Who told him that he now owns dozens of shops? There is more money than you can use up.


    Duanmuyi did not forget that there was Ji Hua. She walked towards Ji Hua and called her "little sister". Then he took out the prepared red seal and stuffed it into Jihua''s hand.


    Ji Hua¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    ¡¾Hey, I have one too, thank you second sister-in-law, I love you the most! ¡¿


    After finishing tea, the family gathered together to have breakfast. Jihua just stayed in Duanmuyi''s arms.


    She became very curious when she thought about Ji Linfeng''s statement that the whole family could hear Ji Hua''s thoughts. What will it be like? Is Jihua speaking with her heart?


    ??He talks about big events in a milky voice, which makes his style a bit weird when he thinks about it.


    She also knew some plot directions through dreams, but with the changes in the Ji family, many plots have changed. It becomes completely different from the dream. So, she wasn''t sure what would happen next, and Ji Hua probably wasn''t sure either.


    This will lead to many emergencies.


    Duanmuyi was thinking, here, Ji Yushu and Ji Houye talked about yesterday''s events. When I heard that the third prince might start with the Qi family next. Ji Hua in her arms made an angry expression.


    ¡¾Qi Nansheng is a greedy person by nature and is easily bewitched by the third prince. Therefore, the Qi family must be eliminated. ¡¿


    At this time, Duanmuyi was dumbfounded by how fierce Ji Hua was.


    Mr. Mu also looked at her with a strange expression, but the little guy was still unaware. He held his little meat fist and waved it.


    ¡¾Let Mu Yun go and endure hardships with Qi Yun, staying here will cause bad things sooner or later. Although Mu Yun did not do anything detrimental to the Ji family in the original work, it will not be known for sure in the future. ¡¿


    ? Duanmu Yi really wants to know what Ji Hua is talking about at this time? Looking at her like this, I knew it wasn''t a good thing.


    Duanmuyi almost couldn''t help but show off her face, Ji Linfeng immediately hugged him over.


    What are you doing, second brother? I''m fine lying in the arms of my second sister-in-law. Why are you hugging me? Are you jealous that I stole your wife? Look at your potential. Do I know that my second sister-in-law likes me more, but you still have to step aside. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng said in his heart: "That was before. Now I don''t care about my wife. You have to step aside."


    ?It''s a pity that Ji Hua couldn''t hear his voice, otherwise she would have been so angry that she would have cried.


    Ji Hua was squirming in Ji Linfeng''s arms, refusing to be held by him. In the end, Ji Linfeng had no choice but to hug her back to Duanmu Yi, and then she stopped Ji Hua''s fuss.


    Hehe, the fragrant and soft second sister-in-law is still comfortable to hold. The second brother is a big boss. I don''t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade at all. Second sister-in-law, let me tell you, second brother doesn¡¯t know how to hold a baby. Last time he threw me into the flowers and scratched my face. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s face was full of grievances when she thought about that incident. He pouted his little mouth, so pitiful.


    Ji Linfeng heard his voice:.


    It''s a good thing Yi''er can''t hear what his little sister is saying, otherwise his good image would be ruined.


    Ji Linfeng just felt lucky, but he didn''t want Ji Yushu to talk about it. "Second brother, I remember that a few days ago you accidentally threw your little sister into the flowers, causing her injury. My eldest brother thought it was because you didn''t know how to take care of children. My mother even teased you at that time and said that after you get married, you will have more children. Give birth to a few children, take good care of them, and gain experience.¡±


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s eyes widened. This, this was obviously said by my little sister, when did it become said by my mother?


    His good big brother knows how to encourage words.


    Duanmuyi¡¯s face turned red. This, did this happen just after getting married? Mr. Mu answered: "It is necessary to have children early so that Feng''er can know how hard it is to be a parent."


    Ji Linfeng:


    Hearing these words, Jihua thought of Duanmuyi who married into the Ji family in the original work.


    Because of Ji Linfeng''s neglect, Duanmuyi has never been able to conceive a child. Until something happened to the Ji family later, Duanmuyi did not leave any descendants for the Ji family. He also died along the way.


    Ji Hua felt sad when she thought of this.


    ¡¾The third prince is not dead, and the second brother is still in jail. Therefore, I think having children must be put on the agenda. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng:


    Why do you say it as if he is about to die? !


    I don¡¯t know what came to mind, but Lord Ji felt a little worried.


    ?As soon as a few people finished eating, a servant came to report. "Master Marquis, Madam, someone is coming from the palace. They say they want to invite Madam into the palace to see Princess Yuyue."


    Mrs. Ji nodded and asked Xiuhe to hold Ji Hua and go out together.


    ??If the Ji family hadn''t been busy with happy events these days, the matter of seeing Su Yuyue wouldn''t have been delayed until now. The queen also knew that the Ji family was busy with weddings, so she didn''t invite anyone. I would like to invite Mr. Mu to the palace once.


    The result was that Su Yuyue subconsciously did not want to wake up.


    These days, the queen stays by the bedside every day and takes care of her personally. As a result, Su Yuyue was still not awakened.


    The hatred in her heart was so deep that she no longer wanted to wake up.


    Mrs. Ji also realized this, but she wanted to take Ji Hua to try it.


    Ji Yushu suddenly remembered the painting he had repainted and prepared to give to Su Yuyue. Then he said urgently: "Mom, wait. I have something to give to Princess Yuyue."


    Ji Yushu felt that Su Yuyue should be a person who likes painting, otherwise she would not treasure the painting.


    Ji Yushu brought the painting and handed it to Mrs. Ji who opened the curtain.


    ¡¾Did brother send a painting to Su Yuyue? What are you painting? ¡¿


    Ji Hua looked curious.


    Mrs. Ji was also a little curious and opened the painting. The painting is of peach blossoms in full bloom. There were many people above, the most surprising one being Su Yuyue, who was dressed in tattered clothes.


    Ji Hua¡¯s little eyes lit up.


    ??¡¾Isn''t this the Taoyuan Garden where eldest brother and Su Yuyue met for the first time? The painting is really charming. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s mind was full of Ji Yushu¡¯s excellent painting skills. But Mrs. Ji realized another meaning. Maybe she was overthinking it.


    The carriage went all the way to the palace, and the imperial guards guarding the palace gate were replaced by Wulong guards from the Gu family. The people in the palace are all Wulongwei.


    As he approached Fengyi Palace, Ji Hua saw Bei Hengjin looking over from a distance.


    When he saw the sedan chair, Bei Hengjin''s eyes lit up. "Sister Hua''er."


    ?He ran towards Ji Hua quickly, shouting as he ran: "Sister Hua''er, you are here. You are waiting for me to die."


    ¡¾What are you waiting for me to do? ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s dark eyes widened.


    Bei Hengjin pulled Mrs. Ji''s clothes and took her to Fengyi Palace with a mysterious look on her face.

 Chapter 151： , Ruqiao’s identity

    The prince became very busy because he had to deal with government affairs, so he rarely came to Fengyi Palace.


    To facilitate the care of Su Yuyue, the queen directly placed her in the side hall. When Mrs. Ji arrived, the queen personally came out to pick her up.


    ¡°See Queen Empress.¡±


    "Stop saluting, I have troubled Mrs. Ji many times, and I really feel sorry for her." Seeing that Mrs. Ji was about to kneel down, the queen quickly helped her before that.


    "What did the Queen say? Serving the Heavenly Family is what we ministers should do." Mrs. Ji said politely.


    ??The queen kept Su Yuyue in mind, so she led Mrs. Ji to the side hall.


    Ji Hua was held by Xiu He, and Bei Hengjin took Ji Hua''s chubby hand and followed her in.


    Ji Hua wanted to shake her off, but couldn¡¯t shake her off for a moment. Just when he was about to curse, he caught a glimpse of the pale Su Yuyue on the bed, and his attention was drawn away.


    Su Yuyue is so pitiful. His mother was killed just after he was born. Since then, he has been raised by his enemy, and he even considers the thief as his father. How could she accept it after learning the truth? This is probably why she doesn''t want to wake up. ¡¿


    ¡¾If I revive someone today, she will probably be in even more pain when she wakes up. Her mother is dead, and her father, whom she has longed to find, is displeased with her. Living is the greatest torture for her. ¡¿


    ?After that, only Qin Zhouyang died in the Qin family, and the others escaped when the prince ordered people to arrest him. But he can''t escape for long, because the prince has issued a nationwide arrest warrant. Including the third prince, he will be brought to justice sooner or later.


    The third prince¡¯s only chance to make a comeback now lies with Emperor Yu. As long as Emperor Yu is controlled, everything in the past can be overturned. Even forcing him to have a baby can be said to be to save him.


    As for Ji Hua, she didn¡¯t want Emperor Yu to wake up so soon. Emperor Yu was a suspicious man. If he learned that Ji Yushu''s legs were healed after he was unconscious for only a few days, it would definitely arouse his suspicion.


    Therefore, it is difficult to decide whether Emperor Yu woke up.


    Ji Hua heard a cry as soon as her thoughts reached this point. She looked over and saw that it was a palace man who had been following the queen. She was crying quite sadly at this time.


    "Yuyue, wake up. Your mother and I are not only fellow villagers, but also have a very close relationship. Therefore, we can be regarded as half of your relatives. Wake up quickly. Don''t sleep. You still have me, and The Queen, and your uncle."


    ?Lin Qiusheng wanted to follow, but because foreign men were not allowed to enter the harem, Lord Ji did not let him come.


    Hearing the palace attendant¡¯s words, Ji Hua suddenly felt blessed.


    ¡¾Lin Xiao''e''s fellow villager? Is it called Ruqiao? Oh my God, I remembered that this person happened to be the third prince. She fell in love with a secret guard next to the third prince. Oh, by the way, that secret guard is Wu Laoer. Isn''t he dead? ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh my god, doesn''t she want to avenge Wu Laoer? ¡¿


    ?Mrs. Ji felt as if she was struck by lightning when she heard Ji Hua''s voice.


    Days, there is still such a big cancer around the Queen. From the corner of her eye, Mrs. Ji saw the blood jade hanging on the queen''s waist. Isn''t this person''s intention here?


    But now, how can she remind the queen?


    ?Lin Xiao''e''s daughter is already eighteen years old. Obviously, this fellow countryman has stayed with the queen longer than that. The queen is a lover. She must have regarded this person as a sister who talked about everything.


    There is a lot of news about the third prince, and it is possible that this person sent it out.


    what to do?


    How to let the queen know that the people around her are unreliable? After telling her, will the queen believe her? After all, she couldn''t produce any evidence.


    ?While thinking about her thoughts, she checked Su Yuyue''s pulse and found that except for two broken fingers that could not be reattached, her injuries were almost healed. The main reason for not waking up is heart disease.


    Mrs. Ji sighed and was about to say that Su Yuyue was too seriously ill and had to let her wake up on her own. If she couldn''t wake up, she would probably stay asleep like this for the rest of her life until she gave up. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a painting Zhidong was holding in his hand.


    She remembered that Lord Ji said that Su Yuyue did not let go of a painting even when she fell into a coma, and that painting was painted by her elder brother.


    Does she appreciate the painting, or does she appreciate the owner of the painting more? At this moment, Mrs. Ji had a bold idea, and she leaned down and said in Su Yuyue''s ear: "Princess Yuyue, I heard that Dalang said that you like paintings very much, so you asked me to send you one."


    Mrs. Ji didn''t care whether Su Yuyue heard it or not, and she finished her sentence under the shock of the queen.


    Ji Hua frowned, as if she couldn''t understand why her mother said this. When she raised her eyes, she was shocked to see Su Yuyue''s little finger move.


    ¡¾Moving, moving, mother, I saw Su Yuyue''s fingers moved. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji was shocked and confused. She was so shocked that she had guessed all this. Su Yuyue did not appreciate the paintings, but admired Ji Yushu as a person.


    Ji Yushu deliberately approached Su Yuyue during that time, but he did not expect that it would become an obsession in her heart.


    After knowing the reason, Mrs. Ji knew how to wake up Su Yuyue.


    The queen on the side also saw Su Yuyue moving her fingers, and was extremely surprised. "I seem to have seen Yuyue''s fingers move?"


    Mrs. Ji smiled and nodded.


    The queen felt excited. Thinking that it was because Mrs. Ji mentioned the painting in Su Yuyue''s ear, she said: "It seems that the opportunity for Yuyue to wake up is the painting, so I will ask people to do it."


    At this time, Bei Hengjin suddenly said: "Empress Huang, Sister Yuyue may not like folk paintings. This painting was painted by the eldest brother of the Ji family himself."


    ?Thought that Su Yuyue had been living in the Ji family before entering the palace. Only then did the queen suddenly remember something. There was a smile all over his face.


    ¡°It seems that my Yuyue¡¯s love has just begun.¡± After thinking about it, the queen kept laughing to herself.


    Then she thought of her two broken fingers, and felt uncomfortable again. Can the eldest son of the Ji family, Guangyue Jiyue, like the disabled Yuyue? In the past, when his legs were bad, he could get by. Now that my legs are healed, I can¡¯t just make do with it, right? It would be unfair to the Ji family if the marriage was forced.


    So this matter has to be based on your own wishes.


    ?After the queen sighed, she said: "I will trouble Mrs. Ji to bring in another painting in a few days. It seems that Yuyue admires the eldest son''s painting very much."


    The Queen spoke very cryptically.


    How could Mrs. Ji not hear it, but marrying into the palace is not a trivial matter, and you have to worry about all aspects. Therefore, she cannot make the decision in this matter.


    ??If Dalang is also interested in Su Yuyue, let''s talk about it separately. If not, she couldn''t help.


    After that, the queen asked Ruqiao to take care of Su Yuyue personally, while she led everyone out to the main hall.


    Mrs. Ji glanced at Su Yuyue lying on the bed with some concern. Then I heard Ji Hua''s heartfelt voice.


    ¡¾Ruqiao is now the third prince''s only spy in the palace, and his target is the queen, so he should not take action against Su Yuyue. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was not relieved after hearing this. In any case, it is somewhat worrying to have such a cancer around.


    ? Coming outside, Bei Hengjin kept winking at the queen.


    This scene was seen by Ji Hua.


    ¡¾Hey, Bei Hengjin, what are you planning? ¡¿

 Chapter 152： , Bei Hengjin’s wishful thinking

    When the others arrived at the main hall, they saw Princess Xian who had just entered. Princess Xian has a good relationship with the Queen. She will come to the palace to sit in the palace and chat with the Queen to relieve her boredom. But in recent days, due to the rectification of the third prince''s remnant party in the palace, there have been few visits.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met Princess Xian.¡± Mrs. Ji saluted Princess Xian, who helped her up with a busy smile. And said: "Mrs. Ji, please get up quickly."


    ?Bei Hengjin felt a hint of surprise in his eyes when he saw Princess Xian. He obviously saw her going out when he left, why did she come to the palace now? However, her arrival will not affect his decision.


    ??The queen was not in a hurry, but nodded slightly towards Princess Xian. Mrs. Ji frowned slightly, guessing in her heart that today was more than just treating Su Yuyue.


    The palace people brought tea and snacks one after another.


    ??The queen took a sip and talked about yesterday''s events: "Yesterday, after the incident, I heard the prince mentioned the plan with the eldest son. It really made me sweat."


    "Fortunately, you let Miss Duanmu pretend to be a maid first, otherwise, later..."


    ¡°Your Majesty, be careful what you say!¡± Mrs. Ji suddenly interrupted the Queen.


    ?The queen was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "It''s okay, we are all our own people here."


    Mrs. Ji pursed her lips and said nothing. The Queen is a person who knows how to observe words and emotions. Seeing Mrs. Ji''s appearance, she made a conscious effort not to mention what happened yesterday.


    ??Although there was a little surprise at the Ji family''s wedding banquet yesterday, fortunately, the eldest son''s plan did not allow the third prince to take advantage of it. It''s just a pity that no one was caught.


    Thinking of this, the queen suddenly thought of what the prince said to her last night. The prince''s original words were: "Mother, don''t you think the Ji family is too arrogant in the matter of the third child? The Ji family gives me the feeling that no matter what the third child does next? The Ji family has to deal with it. It¡¯s like the Ji family knows every step of Lao San¡¯s next step.¡±


    No matter how the Ji family knew about the third prince''s ambition, the Ji family is now on the side of the Gu family, isn''t it? She would not do anything to please the loyal minister like Emperor Yu did. Besides, the Ji family is full of loyal and patriotic people. There is no reason to distrust such loyal ministers.


    ?After thinking about this, the queen was in a good mood and even hoped that Emperor Yu would just sleep forever. It''s not that she is cruel, but that she has to think about the two hundred or so members of the Gu family.


    ?That day she heard clearly that Emperor Yu threatened to put everyone to death. He has been poisoned by the imperial master and has become disowned.


    When mentioning the eldest son of the Ji family, the queen thought of the second thing to invite Mrs. Ji to come today, which was related to Bei Hengjin. The queen smiled and said: "Mrs. Ji, the eldest son''s leg has healed. What are your plans?"


    ??The Queen asked Mrs. Ji about this. Three years ago, when Ji Yushu''s leg was not injured, it was when he was in high school. In the same year, he was appointed as a third-rank censor. Emperor Yu was very optimistic about Ji Yushu at that time, because he was a rare talent with both civil and military skills among the students of that generation. And the articles he wrote on governing the country had a great influence on how he governed the country.


    So he made an exception and gave him the high position of third grade. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that he was suppressed by the third prince.


    The Ji family understands this principle well.


    A year ago, Mrs. Ji asked Ji Yushu the same question. If one day he could stand up again, would he still serve as an official in the court? Ji Yushu''s answer at that time was: "Mom, the big tree attracts the wind."


    Yes, the tree is big and attracts the wind. Didn''t their Ji family just get caught in a strong wind? When it was about to collapse, Hua''er appeared. If it weren''t for her, the Ji family would probably be close to falling. Thinking of these things, Mrs. Ji was very upset.


    Then he said: "Returning to my wife, Quanzi seems to be obsessed with business."


    Hearing this, a flash of surprise flashed in the queen''s eyes. Everyone saw how ambitious Ji Yushu was back then. It seemed that incident had hit him hard.


    ?But doing business does not affect his teaching. So, the queen smiled and said: "That''s it, Jin''er admires the eldest young master''s literary talents and also admires the second young master''s superb martial arts, so I want to invite the two young masters to be Jin''er''s tutors. I don''t know Mrs. Ji." What do you think?" Fearing that Mrs. Ji would disagree, the queen quickly added: "In order not to trouble the two young masters, Jin''er can go to Ji''s house to learn." The latter sentence was Bei Hengjin''s real purpose.


    As soon as the queen finished speaking, everyone including Princess Xian was shocked. I dare you to come to the palace today with this idea in mind. Are you afraid that she won''t agree and then directly ask the queen?


    Princess Xian looked at Bei Hengjin helplessly. Others don''t know, doesn''t she, a mother, know what he has in mind? It''s just that he wants to go to Ji''s house every day to see the youngest of Ji''s family for this reason.


    Princess Xian was afraid that Mrs. Ji would be in trouble, so she wanted to say something? Then she saw the queen blinking wildly at her, and she understood. The Queen also had this idea in mind.


    ??Are you looking at the youngest member of the Ji family? As the saying goes, don''t leave the land to outsiders, plan for your own family early.


    The wise princess chuckled to herself as she thought of something.


    "I have to go back and discuss this matter with my dog ??at home." As soon as Mrs. Ji finished speaking, she heard Ji Hua''s anxious voice.


    ¡¾It would be good to let Bei Hengjin become his disciples to his two elder brothers. In this case, I will have more reasons to complain about him, and then I can accumulate more points to deal with the national division. Also, the fact that Bei Hengjin did not live to be seven years old made me feel a little panicked, because I could not remember the specific situation at that time. ¡¿


    ¡¾If something happens to Bei Hengjin in one year, then I won''t get the points and the mall will be useless. So no matter what happens, nothing should happen to Bei Hengjin. Mother must agree! ¡¿


    It turns out that the so-called points mentioned by the daughter are related to Bei Hengjin, so this matter must be dealt with.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Ji revealed her secret: "Da Lang mentioned some time ago that he wanted to set up a school. It just so happens that it would be good to have Prince Jin to gain experience."


    That means he didn¡¯t run away.


    Hearing this, the Queen and Bei Hengjin both smiled, "Very good, very good!"


    ?Ruqiao in the back room also listened with her ears attentive, completely unaware that Su Yuyue lying on the bed had already woken up. Zhengxu stared at her. When Ruqiao turned around after hearing this, Su Yuyue closed her eyes again.


    Mrs. Ji sat for a while and then left the palace, leaving Princess Xian chatting with the Queen.


    ¡°Jin¡¯er, please go play outside while I talk to your concubine about some serious business.¡±


    ¡°Okay, concubine.¡±


    Just in time, Bei Hengjin can go out to see Jihua off.


    By the time Bei Hengjin chased him out, Mrs. Ji had already sat on the sedan chair.


    ?Bei Hengjin followed behind and took the two of them to the gate of the palace to get into Ji Mansion''s carriage. Bei Hengjin just watched from a distance as the Ji family''s horse went further and further away.


    The corners of his mouth were filled with an irrepressible smile.


    ?Soon, he would have a reason to go to Ji''s house every day.


    In the prison on the other side, Ji Linfeng came to Shuntian Mansion with Duan Muyi on his back after Mrs. Ji left. The person detained inside is none other than Xu Yaqing.

 Chapter 153： , I never thought about it

    Ji Linfeng used some money to ask the jailer to retreat, and came to stand by the dark innermost cell door. He said, "Xu Yaqing." His voice was calm.


    ? Xu Yaqing turned her head reluctantly, and when she saw it was Ji Linfeng, she turned her head away reluctantly.


    Ji Linfeng seemed to have matured a lot at this moment. I want to talk to Xu Yaqing about An Yan. Doing this may make her sadder, but it will also become more of a thought in her heart. And he wanted to tell her that An Yan was not killed by him.


    Hear him say: "An Yan died in Weishan, Jizhou. He looked exactly like me. The first time I saw him was on New Year''s Eve. He kidnapped my sister. I was originally He could have been killed, but he relented because he looked so much like me."


    "After that, he took advantage of his resemblance to me and disguised himself as me to go to Jizhou with the Ji family. He was a good man and protected the Ji family all the way. My grandfather always regarded him as a Ji family member. Later, he was later dismissed by the Imperial Guard Kill him and die in Weishan. Don¡¯t think about revenge, because an ordinary person like you can¡¯t deal with him.¡±


    ¡°The people we have to deal with now are the National Preceptor and the Third Prince.¡±


    Ji Linfeng looked at Xu Yaqing who was motionless and wondered how much she believed him. He continued: "Disband the Ange and give them enough money. Then let them leave, and you have to leave Sheng Yu, whether you go to the North or the South. As long as you don''t stay in Sheng Yu."


    Yes, Ji Linfeng wanted to let Xu Yaqing go. This was the last thing he could do for An Yan. The third prince will probably come to Xu Yaqing again and use her again. Only by leaving Sheng Yu can he save his life.


    ?Xu Yaqing turned her head to prevent Ji Linfeng from seeing the tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Think about it carefully, I¡¯ll come see you in a few days.¡± After saying that, Ji Linfeng turned and left.


    When Ji Linfeng walked out of the prison, Xu Yaqing burst into tears: "An Yan. An Yan"


    When Ji Linfeng returned to Ji''s Mansion, Mrs. Ji was talking about becoming Bei Hengjin''s wife. The whole family''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Dad, what do you think about this?" Ji Yushu asked the question to Lord Ji. Mr. Ji turned his attention to Mrs. Ji. Smiling slightly: "But it''s up to my wife to make the decision."


    He guessed that his daughter should have given the plan.


    From Lord Ji''s point of view, there is nothing that his daughter does not know, and it is recorded in the history books.


    Before Mrs. Ji could speak, Ji Linfeng walked in and objected immediately: "I don''t agree. I train new recruits every day and I am exhausted. I also have to teach a child who has just learned martial arts. I can''t bear it." Just kidding, he You just got married, do you still want to cultivate and develop a relationship with your sweet wife? How could you waste precious time on an outsider?


    Ji Hua smiled and exposed him ruthlessly.


    ¡¾Second brother, you want to spend more time with your second sister-in-law, right? Haha, why are you talking so grandly? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng blushed after being exposed. Out of sight of Ji Hua, he glared at Ji Hua who was yawning very aggrievedly.


    Ji Hua forced herself to turn on her mobile phone in her sleep in order to see Duanmu''s intention to serve new tea. I am very sleepy now.


    Listen to a few people chatting. We fell asleep while chatting.


    After Jihua fell asleep, Mrs. Ji asked Xiuhe to carry her to the small bed. Only then did Ji Hua''s opinion come up.


    ¡°The points that my daughter said were obtained from the crown prince, so I think it¡¯s better to agree. My daughter also said that the crown prince will not live to be seven years old.¡±


    Duanmuyi, who was bringing tea, heard this and suddenly remembered the scene in his dream. She said solemnly: "Yes, the prince will die before his seventh birthday."


    When everyone heard this, they were greatly surprised.


    ¡°Have you found the murderer since then?¡± Lord Ji asked hurriedly.


    Mr. Mu was also in the main hall. He learned from Mrs. Ji that Duanmu Yi had also dreamed about what happened to the Ji family. So, don''t be shocked to hear Duanmuyi say such words now. But he was shocked by the cause of Bei Hengjin''s death.


    "What does it mean to die unexpectedly? Everything has a cause and effect. Did Prince Xian''s Mansion offend someone? Could it be the third prince who did this?" Mr. Mu expressed his guess. Duanmuyi shook his head: "I can''t remember the scene clearly, so I don''t know if he is the third prince."


    ?It is certainly not a headache to know that something will happen to someone but not to know who the murderer is.


    "So, let''s agree to this. Firstly, we can secretly observe who Bei Hengjin will have a grudge with. Secondly, we can get more points." Lord Ji decided.


    ?Duanmuyi and Mr. Mu don¡¯t understand what points are, but as long as they are beneficial to Ji Hua or the Ji family. They are all willing to do it.


    ?So, the matter was finalized.


    After finalizing the decision, Mrs. Ji sent someone to deliver a letter to the palace, and also delivered a copy to Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion.


    The Ji family can think that the Queen and Princess Xian deliberately facilitated this matter, but it is not important anymore. All in all, the pros outweigh the cons.


    Soon, Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion received news of the Ji family¡¯s agreement. The prince proposed to arrange an official position for Ji Yushu, but Ji Yushu refused. His answer was the same as Mrs. Ji''s: he fell in love with doing business.


    The prince was deeply saddened. For him, Ji Yushu was not only outstanding in talent, but also had a character that he was full of praise for. It is impossible not to regret.


    He knew that Ji Yushu was more brooding about what happened back then.


    ??The date of apprenticeship was quickly decided, just three days later.


    Once the news spread, it did not cause much surprise. Because on the day of the Queen''s birthday party, someone had already smelled some signs.


    ?Bei Hengjin¡¯s apprenticeship is a lie, but getting close to the youngest member of the Ji family is the real thing.


    Of course, envy is for sure. The youngest member of the Ji family has been doted on by everyone in the Ji family since she was born. He has been favored by the queen more than once. Thinking about it, this life must be extraordinary.


    After dinner, Mrs. Ji remembered what happened. Call out to Ji Yushu who is walking to the end.


    ¡°The queen¡¯s personal maid happens to be the third prince¡¯s friend. I don¡¯t know how to remind the queen to pay attention. Does Shu¡¯er have a good idea?¡±


    Ji Yushu knew immediately that he heard this from Ji Hua. "Let me think about this."


    "Well, Ruqiao''s relationship with the Queen is unusual. I guess the Queen won''t believe it unless she sees her delivering the news in person." Mrs. Ji analyzed.


    Ji Yushu was taking this into consideration, "I understand, mother, you should go to bed early!" After saying that, Ji Yushu stood up and prepared to leave.


    Mrs. Ji suddenly remembered the painting and said, "Shu''er, what do you think of Su Yuyue?"


    Ji Yushu didn¡¯t understand why Mrs. Ji suddenly mentioned Su Yuyue.


    Mrs. Ji smiled: "That''s what my mother asked."


    "Mom, I just want to do business now and pave the way for the Ji family in the future. I haven''t thought about anything else." Seeing the smile on his mother''s face, Ji Yushu caught the meaning.


    Mrs. Ji just sighed: "Okay, you go back first. I''ll go see if Zhiqiu is awake."

 Chapter 154： , Zhiqiu woke up

    ??Zhiqiu, as the second young lady''s dowry maid and savior, was treated as a first-class maid and was equipped with a separate room.


    In the room, Duanmuyi held Zhiqiu''s hand, tears falling from his eyes. A whole day had passed and Zhiqiu hadn''t woken up yet, so she was a little worried.


    ifies


    ¡¾Don''t worry, second sister-in-law, Zhiqiu will wake up. ¡¿


    Ji Hua slept from noon until almost dark. After waking up, she stayed close to Duan Mu Yi. After dinner, she followed him to see Zhi Qiu.


    At this moment, Duanmuyi put her on the bed, just within reach of Zhiqiu. So Jihua thought it would be better to exchange her points for a healing charm to help Zhiqiu recover faster. So that Duanmuyi wouldn''t worry.


    ?Hence, Ji Hua waved her chubby hand and clicked on the Golden Finger Mall. I saw that the points were only over 3,000, which was still a long way from 10,000. That''s all, it''s important to save people first.


    Jihua patted Zhiqiu¡¯s body with the talisman she exchanged and waited for her to wake up.


    At this time, the conversation between Mrs. Ji and someone could be heard outside. The voice sounded like Lin Qiusheng.


    ¡°Madam, I, I want to ask, Yuyue her¡±


    Since it was revealed that Lin Qiusheng was Su Yuyue''s uncle, Lord Ji said that he would not let Lin Qiusheng work and just live in the Ji family in peace and contentment. When Su Yuyue wakes up, give him some money and let him build a mansion.


    ?Lin Qiusheng disagreed, saying that he was hired to work and it was better to leave because he was eating and drinking for free. There was no choice but to allow him to continue working. Qin Zhouyang is dead, Concubine Qin is also dead, and other people around the Qin family will be arrested sooner or later.


    ??There are also relevant personnel who were perfunctory in trying the case, and they have already been imprisoned in the sky prison by the prince. A few days ago, Lin Qiusheng personally went to Tianlao to identify several of the parties involved.


    ?At that time, Lin Qiusheng came out crying. He had been waiting for this day for eighteen years. Only at this moment did the resentment between the Lin and Zhou families disappear.


    ?Now, the only person Lin Qiusheng can''t let go of is Su Yuyue. Su Yuyue didn''t wake up every day, and he lived in pain every day. I just regretted that I didn''t protect her well that day.


    "Don''t worry, you will wake up soon. When you wake up, I will ask the queen to let your uncle and nephew meet."


    "Thank you, Madam Hou." Lin Qiusheng''s eyes were red and he knelt down like Mrs. Ji.


    ?Lin Qiusheng never thought that he would meet the Ji family, let alone that the matter would be resolved so quickly. He racked his brains every day to think of how to get close to Su Yuyue and make her believe that everything he said was true.


    He was too afraid that Su Yuyue would not believe him and told Qin Zhouyang about the matter, and he would suffer revenge from Qin Zhouyang.


    Fortunately, he met the kind-hearted Ji family and helped him get revenge.


    "No, no, no, no, you''re about to break me, get up." Mrs. Ji quickly helped the person up. Rather than helping Lin Qiusheng, it is better to say that Lin Qiusheng helped the Ji family.


    ?This matter can be regarded as mutual redemption!


    ?Lin Qiusheng regards the Ji family as noble people in his life and respects everyone in the Ji family. And everyone in the Ji family is very grateful to him. It¡¯s not impossible to move around as friends in the future.


    ??If he wants to contribute to the court, Lord Ji can also find him a small position in the court.


    ?Thinking of this, Mrs. Ji wanted to ask his opinion in advance. "Brother Lin, do you want to stay in Shengjing forever? You are Princess Yuyue''s only relative, and you are also her uncle. If you want to, I will go and talk to the Marquis."


    "You also know that Princess Yuyue has not yet established a firm foothold in the palace, so she has to ask for help. And you are the one who can give her support. Of course, the Queen will also take care of her. If this matter is handled by Yu Princess Yue suggested that others should not make irresponsible remarks on the princess, so it would be more convenient for the Ji family to propose. "


    Hearing the word "big brother" from Mrs. Ji, Lin Qiusheng was inexplicably moved. Now, Su Yuyue''s only relative is him. As her maternal uncle, she must not leave before she has established a foothold. After thinking about it, Lin Qiusheng knelt down towards Mrs. Ji again. "Thank you, Mrs. Ji."


    Mrs. Ji quickly helped the person with her hands and eyes. "Get up, don''t kneel down all the time. As Princess Yuyue''s uncle, you have a high status."


    ?Lin Qiusheng did not feel that he was superior to others because of this incident. If he had not met the Ji family, he might have been a dead person. And Su Yuyue will recognize the thief as her father for the rest of her life. Until her death, she never knew how her mother died.


    ?Thinking of this, Lin Qiusheng felt even more grateful to the Ji family.


    Hearing this, Ji Hua chuckled.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhiqiu opened his eyes. Duanmuyi was inexplicably surprised: "Zhiqiu, are you awake? Great, Zhiqiu, you scared me to death." Duanmuyi''s eyes were still filled with tears.


    "Miss, don''t cry. As long as Miss is fine, everything will be worth it." Zhiqiu said with a pale face.


    After hearing this, Duanmu Yi felt inexplicably sad. The night before last, when she heard that there was danger, she stepped forward without thinking and said that she was willing to pretend to be her. Even if there was danger, there was no hesitation.


    Duanmuyi sniffed and thanked her seriously: "Zhiqiu, thank you."


    Looking at the master and servant who are as close as sisters, Ji Hua is also happy for them. I am happy to find such a good maid instead of Duan Muyi.


    ¡¾Mother, mother. ¡¿


    Ji Hua saw Mrs. Ji entering the room with keen eyes, and she immediately danced with joy.


    Duanmuyi heard the footsteps and turned around to see it was Mrs. Ji. She was about to stand up and salute, but Mrs. Ji held her down: "Since she is awake, just stay with her. Zhiqiu is your benefactor and the benefactor of our Ji family." . I have discussed with Master Hou that when Zhiqiu gets better, we will help her get out of slavery."


    ?In Sheng Yu, people who owned slaves could not obtain fame. No matter how good their qualifications were, they could only serve the nobles. After getting rid of slavery, you can not only obtain fame and fame, but also buy farmland and houses, and live a free life.


    After hearing this, Duanmuyi excitedly thanked Mrs. Ji for Zhiqiu.


    They chatted for a while, and then Mrs. Ji hugged Ji Hua and left. Duanmuyi didn''t intend to stay any longer, so he left with Mrs. Ji.


    When Duanmuyi returned to the room, he didn''t see Ji Linfeng, so he asked Xiaoqi, a boy who often served him. "Xiao Qi, where is the second young master?"


    ¡°The second young master and the eldest young master are in Baozhen Pavilion.¡± Baozhen Pavilion is one of the properties of the Jiang family, and all the jewelry sold there is for women. It can be said that the jewelry used by the ladies in Shengjing City all comes from Baozhen Pavilion.


    Duanmuyi nodded and sat at the table to wait.


    Ji Linfeng waited for about half an hour before he came back. His arms were bulging and his face was smiling like a flower. "Yier, guess what I bought you?"


    Duanmuyi''s face was as shy as a little daughter''s, "Is it a gift for me?" Just now Xiaoqi said that he went to Baozhen Pavilion, presumably to get her a gift.


    ??The things bought at Baozhen Pavilion are all things for her daughter''s home. I think the gift Ji Linfeng wants to give her is either a hairpin or jewelry.


    "Yi''er is so smart. I guarantee you will like this gift." Ji Linfeng took out the things in his arms with great interest.


    ?When Duanmuyi saw what he took out, he couldn''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 155： , return to the door

    Ji Linfeng actually gave Duanmuyi a dagger. He also said: "Take this for self-defense. I specially asked my eldest brother to customize it. Don''t underestimate her. This dagger is as sharp as iron."


    ¡°You also asked someone to make a dagger sheath for it to prevent it from cutting you.¡±


    Duanmuyi was stunned for two breaths before accepting the fact that Ji Linfeng gave her a knife. I guess he was worried about her safety.


    "Of course, I don''t want you to use her." Ji Linfeng hugged Duanmuyi into his arms.


    It is said that men will change after they get married, and Ji Linfeng has changed at this moment, becoming a bit more mature than before.


    He said: "Before the third prince is caught, any danger may arise. So, take this for self-defense."


    ?Duanmuyi nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t go out. I''ll stay at home with my mother and Hua''er."


    ¡ª


    Soon, it was the day for Duanmuyi to return home. Early in the morning, Mrs. Ji prepared generous gifts for Duan Muyi''s return. Let Ji Linfeng accompany Duanmuyi back.


    Ji Hua felt that it was very refreshing to come back, so she decided to come with her. There was no other way, so Mrs. Ji asked Xiuhe to carry her with her. Because he was afraid that Ji Hua would be hungry. The Western milk bottles sent by Bei Hengjin came in handy last time.


    Mrs. Duanmu knew that today was the day to return home, so she led a group of people to greet her at the door early. Among them is Jun Fu. Yao remembered that he had just met the Ji family four months ago. In less than half a year, he became related to the Ji family.


    It¡¯s really unpredictable!


    "Here he comes, he''s here. The master, his wife, the young lady and the uncle are all here. Where are the whole cart of gifts? Miss Ji''s family is also in the car." The servant who ran out to inquire came back with a smile on his face.


    The whole family immediately arranged their clothes and clothes to welcome the Ji family''s carriage.


    Not long after, I saw two luxurious carriages heading this way. The carriage has the emblem of the Marquis'' residence on it. Everyone saw it clearly. Mrs. Duanmu''s face was radiant because her granddaughter married into the Hou family, her waist was no longer sore, and her back was no longer hunched.


    ??The words on his lips all day long are to ask Mrs. Duanmu and the Ji family to move around more, to mention Duanmu''s ideas, and to improve her son''s official position. This position of assistant minister has been held for four years, and it is long overdue for a change.


    ?Mrs. Duanmu responded to Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s request and showed off to her all day long. But it was not too much. She knew that Mrs. Duanmu had an in-law like Hou Men, so she could no longer rub her off like before.


    ?Seeing two carriages parked in front of her, Mrs. Duanmu immediately stepped forward to greet them. The first one to jump down was Ji Linfeng. He greeted everyone in Duanmu Mansion one by one: "Grandma, father, mother, cousin Junfu." After receiving a response, he turned around to support Duanmuyi, who was holding Ji Hua.


    ¡°This is the little one of the Ji family, she¡¯s so cute!¡± Mrs. Duanmu wanted to hug Ji Hua. Jihua was very resistant.


    ¡¾No, no, this old Mrs. Duanmu is very snobbish. Give her some color and she will open a dyeing room for you tomorrow. I don''t want her to take advantage of this. ¡¿


    Mrs. Duanmu saw Ji Hua''s resistance and retracted her hand in embarrassment.


    Ji Linfeng from behind punched Jun Fu in the chest. Jun Fu knew that this was Ji Linfeng''s way of greeting him. But this really made him a little unbearable.


    ¡°Good boy, why haven¡¯t you come to me for a drink lately?¡±


    Jun Fu smiled helplessly: "The young master is not as carefree as the second young master. The young master has to prepare for the autumn exam in four months."


    Ji Linfeng knew that this year''s number one scholar was none other than Jun Fu, so he said confidently: "Don''t worry, you will definitely go to high school this year. Don''t forget to prepare a banquet then." Duanmu Yi in front smiled lightly. She knew that Jun Fu She knows how to go to high school, but she won''t say it, for fear that he will lose himself. She has known since she was a child that there is a cousin in the Jun family who studies very hard.


    Furthermore, she also knew that Jun Fu already had someone he liked. What she is worried about now is that after high school, Jun Fu will be attracted by many official ladies. How will he deal with it then?


    While he was talking, everyone had already arrived in the front hall. The maids brought tea one after another.


    Ji Linfeng chatted with Duanmu Xiong about many things in the military camp, and Jun Fu accompanied them. Duanmu Yi was called away by Mrs. Duanmu. Talk about women''s family secrets. Mrs. Duanmu also understood what was going on.


    "Daughter, tell me honestly, how does Ji Linfeng treat you? Can you two have the same room?" The three of them came to the pavilion and sat down.


    Duanmu Yi did not expect that Mrs. Duanmu would ask this question as soon as she arrived. How could she answer it? Besides, she was holding an extremely sensible Ji Hua in her arms.


    Ji Hua looked at the two of them innocently.


    ¡¾Oh, how embarrassing is it to ask such inappropriate questions right away? However, we can also understand the feeling of a mother worried about her daughter marrying into her husband¡¯s family and not having a good life. ¡¿


    Mrs. Duanmu did not wait for Duanmuyi to answer, but it could be seen from her red face that the two were already together. Then she said with a smile: "Daughter, I have to give you a few words. As a wife, if you want to tie your husband''s heart, you must first capture his stomach, and secondly, give birth to an heir for the Ji family as soon as possible. And the other is You have to be generous, even if you know that Ji Linfeng wants to take a concubine, you not only can''t be angry, but you also have to help him arrange it."


    Ji Hua played with her little fat feet nonchalantly.


    ¡¾Don''t worry, my second brother won''t take a concubine. Daddy had already established rules for the two of them. How could there be a concubine if there was no room for the whole family? ¡¿


    Duanmuyi''s face was filled with a happy smile. She said, "Don''t worry, mother, Linfeng won''t take a concubine. He promised me."


    Mrs. Duanmu disagreed: "Every man has three wives and four concubines. Hou Men is a prominent family in the capital, and there are many people who want to curry favor with the Ji family. Even if he really likes you, he can''t escape a political marriage. Do you understand? "


    ?Duanmuyi stopped talking. She didn''t dream about this, but that was because the Ji family would soon be in trouble. What was happening now was different from the dream, and she was not sure what it would be like in the future.


    Ji Hua saw Duanmuyi looking worried and anxious.


    ¡¾Oh, my second sister-in-law is thinking too much. You must believe that your second brother only loves you, and don''t cause unnecessary misunderstandings. ¡¿


    The two chatted in the pavilion for a long time before Mrs. Ji got up. "Let''s go and see your grandmother. She has something to tell you." Thinking of Mrs. Duanmu, both of them had a headache.


    How could Duanmu Yi not know what old Madam Duanmu was thinking.


    When Duan Muyi came to the door of the old lady''s room, he heard the old lady''s laughter before he entered: "Oh, this Ji family is so generous. Look, they are all made of gold. Come on, bite it, okay? Pure gold.¡±


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmuyi were speechless. They were about to open the door and go in when they heard the old lady''s next words. "Hey, I thought that if I married my son, I would be able to take the position of mistress of the Hou family. I didn''t expect that lame young master to actually stand up."


    ¡°Old lady, be careful what you say!¡± the old lady beside her reminded her anxiously.


    Ji Hua¡¯s face turned colorful when she heard this outside the door.

 Chapter 156： , kidnapped

    ¡¾Isn''t this old woman cursing that my eldest brother''s leg will never heal? It is indeed something that cannot be put on the table. In the original work, Mrs. Duanmu was mentioned, saying that Duanmu Xiong was brought up by one person. After Duanmuxiong entered the official career, he followed him to Shengjing. At heart he is vain and has little accomplishments. ¡¿


    ¡¾If she continues to speak so openly, Duanmuxiong will get into trouble sooner or later. ¡¿


    It is impossible for Duanmu to retreat. She lowered her head and glanced at Ji Hua, who looked unhappy. Although she couldn''t hear the little guy''s voice, she also knew that she must be angry at this time. Maybe I''ll tell the Ji family when I get back.


    ?Mrs. Duanmu pushed the door open and came in, her face really not pretty. Fortunately, there are no Ji family members here, so if they heard this, they would have to look down upon them.


    "Mother, if your behavior is really like this, if the Ji family hears it, how will they think of us?" Mrs. Duanmu''s face said that the old lady was not worthy of being on the stage.


    What Mrs. Duanmu hated the most was her look like this. She glanced at Ji Hua in Duanmu''s arms and said angrily: "How can the Ji family hear it? Don''t tell me that this child can understand what we say. Then tell the Ji family."


    Duanmuyi:


    "Whether Hua''er can hear it or not, I ask my grandmother not to talk nonsense in the future. I hope my grandmother understands the principle of misfortune coming from the mouth."


    Mrs. Duanmu couldn''t keep it off her face after being taught a lesson by her granddaughter, and she was about to have an attack immediately. But he still endured it and smiled extremely fakely. "What I''m saying is, who can have trouble with Jin Zi?"


    Old Madam Duanmu was about to order her servants to put all the gifts from the Ji family into her own private treasury. He was interrupted by Duan Muyi''s voice: "Mom, Mrs. Ji specially asked these things to be delivered to you. If they are handed over to grandma, it will be difficult for my daughter to explain to Mrs. Ji if she asks."


    Duanmu Yi blinked wildly at Mrs. Duanmu, who understood instantly. Is this Duanmu trying to help her?


    ?The old lady loves money very much. The day before yesterday, the old lady took away most of Yi''er''s wedding gift. She told Duan Muxiong about this, and she was told: "There is nothing wrong with leaving it with my mother. She will take it out when the time comes."


    Heh, waiting for her to take it out would be more annoying than killing her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, the mother will order someone to take it to the warehouse. Come here.¡±


    ??The old lady was anxious: "How could Mrs. Ji say such a thing? How can she care about what other people do with the gifts she sends to other people''s homes?"


    Duanmuyi smiled: "Of course I don''t care, but I am different. I am the daughter-in-law of the Ji family now. Mrs. Ji is afraid that I will be wronged at home, so she has to take care of it."


    Old Madam Duanmu realized immediately that this was clearly to prevent her. "Yi''er is really good at what she does. She has become so scheming in the past few days since we got married."


    The smile on Duanmuyi''s face did not change. "Didn''t my grandma always say that a daughter will change when she becomes a family?"


    Ji Hua giggled and clapped her chubby hands to cheer Duan Muyi on.


    ¡¾Second sister-in-law is very powerful, and she is probably rubbed down by this old woman a lot. ¡¿


    Finally, everything was taken away. The old lady wanted to be playful, but someone outside called for dinner.


    It will be noon in a short while. By the time a few people arrived, Ji Linfeng had already sat down at the table. He took Ji Hua from Duan Muyi and whispered, "Isn''t my little sister naughty?"


    ¡¾Second brother, you are the naughty one, and your whole family is naughty. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng laughed out loud when he heard this. What did Ji Hua say in surprise?


    she is cute and well-behaved, loved by everyone,& flowers bloom every time, she is a little fairy from the sky. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng could not suppress the smile on his lips. The Duanmu family was also happy to see it. It seemed that Ji Linfeng really loved Duanmuyi. Also helped pick up the food.


    Duanmuxiong¡¯s face was full of smiles. He took Ji Linfeng to drink several drinks in a row. Ji Linfeng was a good drinker. After drinking with Duanmu Xiong, he also drank three glasses with Jun Fu, calling each other his cousin.


    ?Duanmuyi asked his servants to warm Jihua''s milk. I wonder if he had never seen such a thing as a milk bottle before. He couldn''t hold it firmly and it all spilled out, onto Duanmuyi''s dress and Jihua''s feet. Ji Hua suddenly screamed.


    ¡¾My food, ugh, I can''t eat it. I''m going to starve to death! ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng was so angry that he said angrily: "How do you do this?"


    Ji Linfeng''s anger suddenly broke up the originally lively atmosphere and replaced it with tension. Who doesn''t know that the youngest member of the Ji family is the favorite of everyone in the Ji family. This time the milk was knocked down. The youngest member of the Ji family cannot help but cry from hunger.


    Duanmuyi glared at the maid angrily and found that she was unfamiliar. Thinking that she was a maid from another concubine''s courtyard, she didn''t think much about it. She just said angrily: "Madam, this maid is so tight that she has nothing to do with her. Buy her now."


    "Yes." Mrs. Duanmu was also angry. She was doing something so frivolous and unseemly. She might offend the Ji family.


    Ji Linfeng couldn''t hold the maid too tightly after being sold, so he had to let Duan Muyi hold Ji Hua to wipe the milk from her feet. Duanmuyi also had to go down and change.


    "Yi''er, go quickly. We''ll leave when we get back. If I starve my sister, my mother will skin me." This was not Ji Linfeng''s lie. Everyone in the imperial city knows how favored Ji Hua is.


    Of course Duanmuyi knew that, so he hurried down.


    ?Walking to the outside, the maid on the other side came up and said, "Miss, let me hold you. Miss has been holding you for a long time."


    "No need, Hua''er recognizes her life." Duanmuyi noticed the maid''s face and frowned: "Which courtyard are you a maid from? Why are you here in the main courtyard?"


    The maid said respectfully: "This slave is the new maid that Madam bought. My name is Xiaoxia."


    "How come I haven''t heard my mother mention that she bought a new maid?" Duanmuyi muttered as he walked towards his yard.


    In Ruyi Courtyard, everything is as it was before. It is also cleaned every day.


    ?Duanmuyi stepped into the room, unaware that the maid behind him took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and slowly approached her.


    Ji Hua suddenly felt flustered.


    ¡¾Is something going to happen? My heart is beating so hard. I can''t do it, I can''t do it. What must I do? I feel something is wrong. ¡¿


    Jihua was held up by Duanmuyi, and she happened to see the two men hiding on the beams. Just as she was about to remind Duanmuyi, the maid behind her suddenly covered Duanmuyi''s mouth and nose with a handkerchief.


    ¡¾Wow wow wow, damn, this is actually a trap. Duanmu Mansion''s security was too poor. ¡¿


    Jihua cried loudly, trying to alert people outside, but she heard:


    ¡°Humph, **** girl, there is no one in Ruyi Courtyard right now. No one will come to save you even if you cry until your throat becomes hoarse.¡± After saying this, the maid Wu felt funny to herself. Why was she saying this to a child who was only a few months old? She couldn''t understand.


    Ji Hua sighed in her heart. There were two people hiding on the rafters. If she knocked down the maid, they would definitely not let her go. That''s all, let''s see where these people are going to tie her and Duanmuyi to? Who is the mastermind behind the scenes?


    ?? Maid Xiaodong knocked Duanmuyi unconscious and quickly covered Jihua''s mouth and nose.


    ?In a blink of an eye, a handkerchief stained with drugged drugs was placed on Ji Hua''s face. Ji Hua''s pair of black and shiny eyes widened, and they quickly and slowly closed.


    The maid put the two fainted people to the ground, and two men wearing the uniforms of Duanmu Mansion''s servants jumped down from the beams.


    ¡°Get these people away quickly. If they disappear, Master Ji will soon be alerted.¡± This was the voice of the maid.

 Chapter 157： , just kill me, please don’t hurt me

    ??The maid thought Ji Hua had fainted, but in fact the little guy was just faking it. The moment the maid came over to cover her, she successfully exchanged it for a defensive talisman.


    ??These people went to such great lengths to sneak into Duanmu Mansion, they probably didn''t come here to kill people. In this way, Ji Hua felt relieved. You must first know who the master behind it is before you can deduce its purpose.


    Ji Hua felt herself being picked up, and then jumped out of Duanmu Mansion. Then he got on a carriage and drove all the way towards the city gate.


    Ji Hua thought that the carriage would be stopped by the city defenders for questioning, but the carriage sped out of the city. Even if the defenders did not stop them, there was not even a sound of pursuit. It can be seen that someone in the city defenders has rebelled.


    Ji Hua wanted to leave some marks along the way, but her little arms and legs were stuck in the carriage, and it was useless to do anything she tried. He could only pinch Duanmuyi secretly to make her wake up quickly. When the second brother found out that she and Duanmu didn''t know each other, he was going crazy.


    ??With the third prince''s defection, what happens next is really hard to guard against.


    At this time in Duanmu Mansion, Ji Linfeng and Jun Fu were drinking one glass at a time. Mrs. Duanmu next to her muttered: "Yi''er has been gone for a long time, it''s time to come back, right?"


    Ji Linfeng, who was dizzy from drinking, didn''t know what he thought of after listening to this? The drunkenness on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by panic. An uneasy feeling quickly spread from the soles of the feet to the top of the head.


    ?He stood up and ran outside, and happened to bump into a girl who came to report the news in a panic. The girl was knocked three meters away by Ji Linfeng. Passed out directly.


    ¡°Oops, something happened.¡± Duan Muxiong seemed to realize something was wrong and ran towards Ruyiyuan. Madam Duanmu, Jun Fu and the old lady followed in panic.


    As soon as he arrived at Ruyi Courtyard, he heard Ji Linfeng roaring loudly: "Ah"


    Ji Linfeng searched all over Ruyi Courtyard like crazy, but he didn''t even see a single person, but he found the body of an old woman. He knew in his heart that something was wrong, and he blamed himself terribly. He roared, flew out of Duanmu Mansion, and cut off one of the horses tied to the carriage with a knife.


    ¡°Drive¡ª¡± and chase towards the city gate.


    Duanmu Xiong was also extremely anxious, "They disappeared. Two living people just disappeared from Duanmu Mansion out of thin air. If something happens to the youngest member of the Ji family, our entire Duanmu family will be ruined."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Duanmu rolled her eyes and fainted. "Old lady, old lady." The maid hurriedly supported the old lady who fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Duanmu was so panicked at this time that she could not care about her. "Master, please quickly send someone to inform Lord Ji and ask him to lead people to chase him. If another accident happens to Mr. Ji, we, we will be the ones to blame."


    ¡°Oh no, go to Ji¡¯s house yourself!¡± Mrs. Duanmu was so anxious that she wiped tears. She didn''t know when a thief entered the house. It''s all her fault, her carelessness.


    ?Ever since Duanmuyi married into the Ji family, she removed all the maids and women in Ruyi Courtyard, leaving only a cleaning lady. Thinking of this, Mrs. Duanmu quickly rushed into the side room. Sure enough, Wang Po was seen vomiting blood on the ground and she was already dead.


    Mrs. Duanmu was short of breath for a moment, with blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, and then fainted to the ground.


    "Madam, madam." The two maids hurriedly helped the person into the house.


    ?Duanmuxiong dismounted from his horse and stumbled towards Ji''s Mansion, with an anxious look on his face: "Quickly, inform the Marquis and the eldest son, Miss Ji, no, she''s gone."


    The concierge''s expression changed drastically, and he ran towards the main courtyard regardless of Duanmuxiong''s fall. Soon, everyone in the Ji family rushed out after learning of the situation.


    "Yin Zheng, order people to prepare horses." Lord Ji''s face was ashen, and his brows were filled with murderous intent. Ji Yushu, who followed closely behind, also asked people to prepare their horses. Fearing that this was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, Ji Yushu left Gou Yuan and Lu Jian to protect Mrs. Ji. ¡°Shu¡¯er.¡± Mrs. Ji called to Ji Yushu with tears in her eyes. Ji Yushu looked at Mrs. Ji and comforted her: "Mom, my little sister Jiren has her own destiny. She will be fine. Besides, she is not an ordinary child."


    Mrs. Ji''s tears still burst into tears, "Even though Hua''er is not an ordinary child, she is only six months old now?" Can she run at six months? Can you call for help?


    ??If her Hua''er is broken in three parts, how will she survive?


    ?Ji Hou Ye ordered a total of thirty people and rushed out of the city. It''s hard not to let people know about such a huge formation.


    The Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion.


    Prince Xian sat up in shock: "What? The youngest member of the Ji family is missing? Missed in Duanmu Mansion? Hurry, gather the troops and leave the city. Hire this from the crown prince in advance."


    ?The men and horses quickly gathered, and everyone hurried out of the city.


    ??The prince of the East Palace also learned the news, but he did not gather his troops immediately. Instead, he was wondering whether this was an attempt by the third prince to divert the tiger away from the mountain?


    The prince quickly went to the Gu family and found his uncle Gu Yishan to explain the situation. Gu Yishan then led some Wulong guards to search the city. No matter whether it is inside or outside the city, we cannot let it go.


    He and his people surrounded the palace like a copper wall and an iron wall.


    When the Queen heard that the youngest member of the Ji family was missing, she was very anxious and kept saying, "Bodhisattva bless you, Bodhisattva bless you, but be sure nothing happens to her."


    King Xian wanted to hide it from Bei Hengjin, but Bei Hengjin still found out and rushed out of the palace regardless of Princess Xian''s obstruction.


    ¡°Hurry, stop the prince quickly.¡±


    Bei Hengjin quickly grabbed the long sword from the guard on the side and disappeared from Princess Xian''s sight, leaving Princess Xian stunned.


    ?She, her Jin''er, is so powerful in martial arts?


    When Duanmuyi woke up, he found himself in a carriage with his hands and feet tied. Lying at her feet was the unconscious Hua''er.


    At this time, Duanmu Yi was terrified. She glared at the woman in black sitting at the door of the carriage: "Who are you? Why did you kidnap us? What did you do to Hua''er?"


    ??The man in black ignored Duanmu Yi completely. Duanmu Yi cried anxiously and called Hua''er over and over again. "Hua''er, wake up, don''t scare me, wake up, okay? Hua''er"


    Duanmuyi leaned over and touched Hua''er with his head, but she still didn''t move. Duanmuyi was so anxious that he cried bitterly. "Hua''er, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. It was me who hurt you." Duanmuyi knelt his head on the ground, crying so sadly.


    Duanmu Yi thought something had happened to Ji Hua, and shouted angrily at the calm woman in black across from her: "Do you know that she is a young lady from the Ji family? If she has any shortcomings, you will not regret dying ten thousand times."


    The man in black was upset by Duanmuyi''s crying, and said fiercely: "Okay, he''s not dead, it''s just that the medicine was a little heavier."


    Hearing this, Duanmuyi suddenly stopped crying. But the tears in his eyes still couldn''t stop flowing. "Who are you? Why did you kidnap us? If you want money, either the Duanmu family or the Ji family will give it to you, or even double it. If you want money, just kill me. Please don''t hurt Hua''er. She also Just a kid who doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Duanmuyi knelt down towards the woman in black, sincerely.

 Chapter 158： , I am sure Ji Linfeng is the evil star

    ?Duanmuyi may not have heard it, but Ji Hua had already figured it out. The voice of the man in black was Liang Ruer.


    ??Did Liang Ruer act on her own initiative or did the third prince order the kidnapping today? She didn''t know.


    Liang Ruer was smart. When she arrived at the crossroads of Wulipo, she arranged for three carriages to run wildly in three directions. To confuse the pursuers behind.


    Ji Linfeng was the first to catch up, and he followed the right direction based on his intuition. Ji Houye and Ji Yushu, who came up from behind, divided their forces into three groups to catch up.


    Ji Linfeng chased for ten miles in one breath and finally saw a fast-moving carriage not far ahead. "The carriage in front stopped." He didn''t know if Duanmuyi and Jihua were inside, but he didn''t want to miss any of them.


    ?At this time, he was very anxious because he didn''t hear Jihua''s voice. He was afraid that Jihua had been poisoned.


    The carriage did not stop because of Ji Linfeng''s roar, but instead ran faster. Liang Ruer opened the curtain and deliberately let Ji Linfeng see Duanmuyi who was **** inside.


    "Linfeng, Linfeng, Hua''er has been drugged, and she hasn''t woken up yet." Duanmuyi had tears in his eyes, Ji Hua is too young, how can she bear the drug, what if, what if


    She was really scared and didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    ?Seeing the worry on Ji Linfeng''s face, Duanmu was filled with murderous intent and slammed into Liang Ru''er. She is still a little girl after all. There is no match for Liang Ruer who has learned martial arts.


    ?Liang Ruer easily knocked Duanmuyi to the ground with just one hand knife.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er.¡± Ji Linfeng tightened his grip on the horse¡¯s belly and wanted to charge forward.


    Liang Ruer smiled contemptuously: "If Mr. Ji is not afraid of hurting Miss Ji and Miss Duanmu, feel free to do it." Liang Ruer opened the curtain wider so that Ji Linfeng could see the two people inside clearly.


    ?In Liang Ruer''s view, the evil star of the Ji family is Ji Linfeng. Because after she went to Ji''s house to look for him, she was struck by lightning when she came back. If he is not the evil star, who is the evil star?


    ?Her purpose today is to lure Ji Linfeng out and then get rid of this evil star. Ji Linfeng''s martial arts was very high and he couldn''t be touched easily, but that was not necessarily the case for that person.


    Duanmuyi fell sideways on the carriage, blocking Ji Hua¡¯s body from behind.


    Ji Hua glanced at Liang Ruer with empty eyes, but what she saw was Duanmuyi''s back. This makes it easier for her to do things.


    Ji Hua smiled cunningly, and quickly opened the mall with her little chubby hand to redeem the explosive charm.


    ¡¾Hmph, you want to hit the second sister-in-law, right? I will blow you up in a moment. Regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with the third prince and the imperial master, I have to prepare an explosion talisman for each of them. If this matter can catch all the three princes, the fate of their Ji family will be completely changed. ¡¿


    In the end, Ji Hua spent more than 2,000 yuan and exchanged for 30 pieces. You can return whatever you can''t use up. Don''t be afraid of wasting talismans. Just prepare a lot of them just in case you are unprepared!


    After doing this, Ji Hua exchanged a chapter of the Temporary Amnesia Talisman for Duanmu Yi. She was afraid that it would be difficult to explain after blowing up those people. Just let her forget.


    Hearing the sound of horse hooves outside, Ji Hua anxiously shouted to Ji Linfeng.


    ¡¾Second brother, please go back and call someone. Liang Ruer most likely wants to take us to see the third prince. Then we can catch them all. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, nothing will happen to your second sister-in-law. ¡¿


    ?It''s a pity that Ji Linfeng couldn''t hear these words, so Ji Hua could only worry.


    Unknown to him, Ji Linfeng was overjoyed when he heard Ji Hua''s heartfelt voice. Great, great, my little sister is fine.


    ?So Ji Linfeng wanted to turn around and call someone. However, Liang Ruer''s goal was him, so how could she let him go.


    ¡°Ji Linfeng, do you want to abandon your wife and sister?¡± Liang Ruer picked up a water bag from the carriage, unscrewed the bottle, and poured all the water on Duanmuyi¡¯s head. Forcing her to wake up forcefully. "Stop it." Ji Linfeng was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to take action. When Ji Hua heard Liang Ruer''s wild laughter, she couldn''t help but want to take action, but she still endured it.


    ¡¾Second sister-in-law, please be patient, as long as Liang Ruer brings us to the third prince, I can find a way to kill him. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng suppressed the anger in his heart. Liang Ruer laughed loudly and said to Duanmu Yi who woke up: "Look, Miss Duanmu, your wishful husband just wanted to abandon you."


    ?Liang Ruer wanted to create a rift between the two, but what she didn''t know was that they had a friendship that spanned two generations. How could Duanmuyi believe her lies?


    Ji Linfeng was afraid that Duanmu Yi would misunderstand him, and he was even more afraid that Ji Hua would not be able to deal with the three people facing him. I had to continue to follow.


    The carriage was not slow. Ji Linfeng followed him all the way but did not dare to make a move. If Liang Ruer really wants to take her to find the third prince, there will be a strange national advisor, and the chance of victory will be unpredictable.


    Just when Ji Linfeng was about to take action, the voice of the national master suddenly appeared in front of him.


    by


    ¡°Miss, the Imperial Master is here.¡± The groom reminded Liang Ruer.


    Ji Hua was immediately excited when she heard this. The Imperial Master is here, is the Third Prince also here? But soon, Ji Hua thought of a problem.


    ifier will the second brother regard such a strange scene as a monster? I can let my second sister-in-law who is close to me hug me, but what about my second brother who is far away? Oops, it looks like this isn''t going to work. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng wanted to say: Little sister, no matter how bold you are to explode, whatever you do is reasonable.


    At this moment, Ji Linfeng really wanted Ji Hua to hear his voice, but it backfired.


    ?Liang Ruer¡¯s eyes lit up. "Stop it quickly." After the carriage stopped, Liang Ru''er jumped off the carriage and said excitedly to the Imperial Master: "Sir, I brought Ji Linfeng here. This person must be the evil star in your mouth."


    ??The Imperial Master frowned and scolded Liang Ruer angrily: "You actually took the initiative to bring the Ji family here. It is obvious that doing so will ruin the master''s important affairs."


    However, Liang Ru''er felt that she was helping the third prince. She said happily: "Didn''t you say that as long as the evil star of the Ji family is dealt with, everything can be reversed? This person must be the evil star of the Ji family." In Liang Ru''er''s view, Ji Linfeng is the evil star of the Ji family. There is no doubt that evil star.


    ¡°Are you saying that Ji Linfeng is the evil star of the Ji family?¡± A strange color flashed in the eyes of the national master that was difficult to detect. "Why so sure?"


    "Because I went to Ji''s house three months ago, and when I came back, I was struck by lightning. The lightning seemed to have locked onto me. No matter where I ran, it followed closely. This incident was so weird that it cannot be explained. . Later, I heard from the Imperial Master that there was a evil star in the Ji family, so I thought about it and I was sure that this person must be Ji Linfeng."


    ?Liang Ruer was extremely excited when she spoke.


    ??If it was doubtful before, now, the National Preceptor is certain that the evil star of the Ji family is actually the youngest member of the Ji family. The child who was just half a year old.


    ??Most of the lightning strikes that Liang Ruer encountered were caused by this little girl.


    Suddenly, the Imperial Master learned something from the body¡¯s memory. That was more than eight months ago, Mrs. Ji went to Huguo Temple to have her fortune told. At that time, Master Cifeng said that there would be a great disaster in the Ji family in two months. Two months later, the youngest member of the Ji family was born.


    ?Now it seems that the catastrophe has been resolved with the birth of the Ji family''s little one. Then think of the weirdness of the little guy. This evil star is undoubtedly the youngest member of the Ji family.

 Chapter 159： , when a woman becomes ruthless, she even fears herself.

    ?After thinking about this, the Imperial Master looked horrified. "You, how did you attract people here?" But it was definitely not what he thought. He had already suffered a loss at the hands of that little girl last time. He didn''t want to see her again until he found a way to deal with her.


    ??Liang Ruer saw the panic on the Imperial Master''s face and thought she believed her words. Then he wrenched Duanmuyi out from being tied up. Seeing that it was not Ji Hua, the Imperial Master breathed a sigh of relief. Since the little guy didn''t come, it''s not impossible to kill Ji Linfeng first to collect some interest.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s kill this person.¡± The national preceptor said calmly. The next second, I heard Liang Ruer ordering her men: "Go and get the baby off the car."


    baby?


    The Imperial Master''s heart trembled and he had already made plans to escape. As a result, he saw his subordinates holding down a baby whose life or death was unknown. It turned out to be the youngest child of the Ji family.


    ?The imperial master who wanted to escape felt a little lucky when he saw Ji Hua''s closed eyes. Surprised, he asked: "What happened to her?"


    Ji Linfeng''s eyes kept falling on the Imperial Preceptor''s face. He knew that the Imperial Preceptor was a difficult person to deal with, so he did not act rashly. But seeing the panic on his face, he was a little confused. He seemed a little afraid of Jihua.


    Suddenly, Ji Linfeng remembered that the Imperial Master once sneaked into Ji Mansion at night. He also fought against Ji Hua. Did he see something? But judging from Liang Ruer''s performance, it seemed that the Imperial Master was hiding something from her.


    What is the purpose of the National Preceptor?


    Ji Linfeng couldn¡¯t figure it out even if he thought about it.


    Liang Ruer said: "Don''t worry, Imperial Master, the little one is not dead yet, she was just poisoned by my drug. We can take her back and raise her, and use her to threaten the Ji family in the future."


    ?Liang Ruer felt that she had done something great for the third prince this time, and the third prince would definitely give her a three-point rating because of this. He didn''t see the even more horrified look on the Imperial Master''s face at all.


    Grandma¡¯s **** thing, before he could hide, Liang Ruer actually wanted to keep the little guy by her side. She wanted to die, but he wouldn''t accompany her.


    ?However, right now, the little guy is in a coma, is it okay?


    ??The Imperial Master slowly walked towards Ji Hua and asked Liang Ruer again with worry in his mouth: "Are you sure she was drugged and comatose?"


    Liang Ru''er saw that the National Master seemed to be very interested in the youngest member of the Ji family, so she said, "Yes, the amount used is an adult''s. Maybe he won''t wake up."


    After hearing this, Duanmuyi went crazy with anxiety and struggled to hit Liang Ruer. He was slapped hard by Liang Ruer and fell to the ground. The veins on the back of Ji Linfeng''s hands were exposed. The way he looked at Liang Ruer was as if he was looking at a dead person.


    After hearing this, the imperial master became bolder. Then he strode forward, raised his palm and struck it down at Ji Hua. "Kill her first and then talk." His face was full of sinisterness.


    Ji Linfeng''s heart was in his throat, and Duanmuyi even shouted: "Come to me if anything happens, she is still a child! Linfeng, save Hua''er, go and save Hua''er, leave me alone."


    During Duanmuyi''s struggle, a dagger fell out of her arms. After seeing the dagger, great hope ignited in her heart. Liang Ruer, who was about to step forward to stop the Imperial Master, did not see this.


    ?She is not worried that Ji Linfeng will take action. Firstly, there are powerful national teachers, and secondly, Ji Hua is still in their hands. But right now, she doesn''t want the Imperial Master to kill Ji Hua.


    "Master, what are you going to do? Didn''t you agree to take this person back and raise her? Don''t do anything to her. This person will be of great help to the third prince."


    The national teacher laughed and laughed: "Hehehe, kill her first, let''s just" the result, before the words were finished, the whole person was settled and could not move.


    ¡¾Take action, second brother. ¡¿


    Ji Hua opened her eyes the moment the Imperial Master approached her, and placed the amulet on the Imperial Master. Yi Ya screamed and asked Ji Linfeng to take action.


    Ji Linfeng did move and slowly approached the driver. The man holding Ji Hua has been immobilized, so he cannot move at this time. This also prevents him from throwing Ji Hua out.


    ??Liang Ruer felt that the Imperial Master wanted to raise his hand to kill Ji Hua, but hesitated after hearing her words. Liang Ruer didn''t know what the babbling Ji Hua was expressing? She didn''t immediately pay attention to Jihua who suddenly woke up. Instead, he stepped forward to ask what the Imperial Master meant by what he said? It was this move that cost her her life.


    ¡°National Preceptor, what did you say? What do you mean by killing her first, and her child can still threaten our plan?¡± Liang Ruer saw that the Imperial Preceptor was motionless. Then he stretched out his hand and pushed him, causing the latter to fall directly to the ground.


    Liang Ruer was shocked: "Master, what are you doing?" She couldn''t say the next words because Ji Hua also gave Liang Ruer a holding amulet.


    Ji Hua took advantage of Liang Ruer''s lack of attention and browsed in the mall for a long time, and finally found something to replace the explosive talisman.


    ??Although this will also arouse suspicion, compared to the weird explosion charm, the holding charm is more reasonable.


    At the same time, Ji Linfeng raised his sword and flew forward, directly attacking the driver who had not yet been hit.


    "Help, Miss Liang." The coachman was no match for Ji Linfeng and shouted to Liang Ru''er for help. As a result, he was stabbed to death by Ji Linfeng with a sword.


    ?At the same time, Duanmuyi''s knife also pierced Liang Ruer''s back. At this moment, Duanmu Yi still looked like a helpless young lady. Turn anger into motivation. He pulled out the **** knife, screamed, and stabbed the man holding Ji Hua.


    After the man fell, Ji Linfeng was revealed behind him, who had also stabbed the man with a sword. Ji Linfeng caught Ji Hua very quickly and looked at Duanmuyi affectionately.


    ?


    Ji Houye and Ji Yushu rushed over. Seeing that the three of them were fine, the tension in their hearts finally went away.


    ?God knows how anxious and worried they were just now. There was also a horse that fell to death in the middle of the road because it was pushed too fast.


    "Yi''er, Yi''er" Duanmuyi, who was in extreme fright, fainted. Ji Linfeng held Ji Hua with one hand and caught Duanmu Yi who fell down with the other hand.


    Ji Yushu got off his horse and quickly came over to pick up the chirping Ji Hua.


    ¡¾Quick, get a rope and tie up the imperial master. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, no, no, the national preceptor is very capable. Even if he is **** now, he will still run away. Now we have to find a way to drive him out of Master Cifeng''s body. ¡¿


    ¡¾But, I don¡¯t have enough points, how can I get out? Otherwise, let''s take it back first. When the holding charm is about to expire, give him another one. Repeatedly. But there is a very serious problem: what if the prince wants to take away the imperial master? I can''t put the amulet on him. ¡¿


    No matter what you want to do, tie the person up first. Lord Ji personally stepped forward and **** the imperial master with a rope. Ji Yushu asked Ji Linfeng if he was injured.


    "No injuries. Just now, the Imperial Guard suddenly stopped moving, giving me a chance to save people. Yi''er used the dagger I gave me to sneak attack Liang Ruer again. We were able to escape." Ji Linfeng slowly told the story of the incident.


    Ji Yushu lifted Liang Ru''er''s face scarf and found that it was indeed Liang Ru''er. Then he ordered the men who were following behind him: "Come here, deal with this place, and then take the bodies of several people back to Shuntian Mansion Office."

 Chapter 160： , just be a shy turtle forever.

    ??¡¾Didn''t the second brother wonder why Liang Ru''er didn''t move? After all, Liang Ru''er has a lot of skills, how can a young lady like her second sister-in-law succeed in a sneak attack? ¡¿


    Jihua frowned.


    ¡¾I was worried that the explosive talisman was difficult to explain before, but now it''s better, the second brother feels that everything is very reasonable. What type of situation is this? ¡¿


    Everything seemed to be a matter of course, and just now, the first person the second brother wanted to kill was not Liang Ruer, let alone the man holding me, but the coachman who was not under my control. Shouldn''t the hostages be rescued first under normal circumstances? It would be better for him to feel at ease here and go directly to deal with the coachman. ¡¿


    ¡¾If these two people were not controlled by me, wouldn''t my second sister-in-law and I be dead? The second brother didn''t think of this, or the second brother was too confident and thought Liang Ru''er wouldn''t kill me and my second sister-in-law. Or does it mean that the second brother himself knows that I have done something to them? Only then can we deal with the coachman with confidence? ¡¿


    What did you think of? Ji Hua was startled.


    ¡¾Oh my god, doesn''t my second brother have the legendary clairvoyance? ¡¿


    Ji Hua tilted her head and stared at Ji Linfeng with bright black eyes.


    ¡¾Second brother, let me see quickly, do you have clairvoyance? ¡¿


    Lord Ji:


    Ji Yushu:


    Ji Linfeng:


    The pressure suddenly fell on Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Linfeng had a terrible headache. He didn''t have a brain as useful as Ji Yushu''s. How could he make up an excuse?


    And it must be reasonable.


    Ji Linfeng patted Ji Yushu without leaving a trace and signaled Ji Yushu to think of a solution. If Jihua doesn''t explain clearly, she won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    He feels distressed!


    At the same time, he complained a little bit about whether Jihua thought too much. It doesn''t matter if it makes sense or not, as long as they don''t think it''s weird, they want to know more clearly?


    Did he show doubts just now? He just thinks his wife is powerful and domineering, okay? Which young lady is as decisive as his wife? Shengjing really couldn''t find a few.


    Ji Linfeng looked proud.


    Ji Yushu coughed twice and asked Ji Hua''s questions again.


    Ji Linfeng hesitated for a long time and said: "Probably because the Imperial Master suddenly fell to the ground and frightened Liang Ru''er, she reacted slowly, allowing Yi''er to take advantage of it. And brother, don''t underestimate women. Women Sometimes she becomes so cruel that she even fears herself.¡±


    ?Ji Houye thought to himself that this explanation barely passed the test.


    ¡¾That''s right, sometimes I get so cruel that I even scare myself. Besides, the second sister-in-law just wanted to save me. Xu was forced to panic, and then he showed his super fighting power. I must be kind to my second sister-in-law from now on. My second sister-in-law has never killed anyone. In order to save me, killing Liang Ruer would have a great psychological impact on her. The second brother must guide the second sister-in-law well. ¡¿


    ¡¾However, how did the second brother know that women are even afraid of themselves when they are ruthless? He said it as if he knew women very well. Hey, I hate Qin Hai more and more now. If nothing happened to the Qin family, my second brother would still be among those women in Yihongyuan. Not to mention marrying the second sister-in-law so smoothly. ¡¿


    Ji Hua waved her little fat fist angrily. His little brows were even more furrowed. His mouth kept chattering. They were all scolding Qin Hai.


    Ji Linfeng felt heartbroken as his scars were reopened.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Houye tried hard to hold back their laughter, not daring to show the slightest hint of having heard these words.


    Ji Yushu then analyzed with Marquis Ji why the Imperial Master suddenly fell to the ground in order to change the topic.


    ??Why the Imperial Master and Liang Ruer suddenly stopped moving? Of course they could guess that it was Ji Hua who took action. But this matter must be analyzed to dispel Ji Hua''s doubts. "Dad, I think the national master suddenly didn''t move. Maybe it''s because he took away Master Cifeng''s body and it doesn''t fit him well."


    "Shu''er''s analysis is reasonable. We have to find a way to rescue Master Cifeng. This person is extremely strange, and he cannot be taken away by the prince. If he wakes up, it will be detrimental to the prince." Ji Houye said.


    "The prince will definitely ask about this matter. How will we respond then? If we tell the truth, the prince may not believe it." Ji Yushu said with a solemn face.


    Jihouye thought for a while: "Not necessarily."


    After hearing this, Ji Yushu looked shocked and turned around: "Dad, do you mean to tell the prince that Master Cifeng''s body was taken away?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the prince must be mentally prepared. Master Cifeng has never asked about the affairs of the court, so why did he suddenly agree to the third prince to be the national advisor? There is no room for disbelief in this matter.¡±


    "But if the prince asks us how we know about this matter, what should we say? I guess the prince has doubts in his heart that we know too many secrets of the third prince. If we tell the prince such a mysterious thing again, he must not doubt us. Do you have any intention?"


    Ji Houye was also in trouble for a while.


    Just when a few people were thinking about something, a guard suddenly screamed. Ji Hua suddenly looked over and saw a mass of black mist running away into the distance.


    The expressions of several people changed drastically.


    ¡¾The national teacher fled. I really didn''t expect that he actually destroyed the power in the talisman. It seems that during the period of disappearance, the national master''s skills have improved a lot. ¡¿


    The guard died, and after his death he breathed black smoke, frightening the others. They all said that the imperial master had learned some evil and crooked techniques.


    As a demon, it¡¯s not surprising to learn some of these unfashionable techniques.


    ?After thinking about it, the guards were not so afraid. Pack up and go back.


    The three people, Mr. Ji Houye and his son, all had solemn expressions on their faces. After finally catching the Imperial Master, he actually let him run away.


    Ji Hua was thinking that she had to accumulate enough points as soon as possible to kill this person. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ?Tomorrow, tomorrow is the day when Bei Hengjin comes to Jifu to study. If you put a person under your nose, you can find more of his shortcomings and complain about them effortlessly.


    Ji Linfeng carried Duanmu Yi, who had fainted, into the carriage. Ji Yushu also carried Ji Hua into the carriage, with Marquis Ji driving the car himself. At the intersection of Wulipo, he met his subordinates who were on the other side of the road, as well as the Xian Wang''s Gu Family Wulong Guards who came from behind.


    ¡°Master Hou, are you okay?¡± King Xian and Gu Yishan asked at the same time.


    ¡°The dog caught up in time, and no big trouble happened.¡± Lord Ji did not mention a word about the escape of the imperial master.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± A group of people protected the carriage in the middle and slowly headed towards the city gate.


    ??The people surrounding the city gate were talking about it.


    ??This time the Ji family''s youngest member disappeared, even the crown prince''s personal guards and the personal guards of Prince Xian''s Mansion were dispatched. It can be seen how favored the youngest member of the Ji family is in the eyes of the eldest son and the prince.


    Hearing these discussions, Gu Yishan directly ordered the three bodies to be hung at the city gate as a warning.


    The Ji family knew that this was for the third prince to see. Since you can''t find anyone, then just be a coward forever!

 Chapter 161： , Bei Hengjin didn’t come back

    The news that the youngest member of the Ji family had been found safely spread quickly throughout Shengjing, and everyone who cared about Ji Hua breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Ji paced back and forth at the door, the handkerchief in her hand getting wrinkled. Until I heard the servant anxiously reporting: "Madam, the master and the young masters have found the young lady. The young lady is fine. The second young lady was frightened and fainted."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji held back the unshed tears and finally rolled down her face. "Come on, where have you been?"


    ¡°It¡¯s Qingtian Street.¡± The servants all cried with joy. God protects me. As long as everything is fine, it will be fine.


    ?In about the time it took for a stick of incense to be burned, Lord Ji drove his carriage and stopped at the gate of Ji Mansion. Everyone got off their horses and protected the people on the carriage.


    Mrs. Ji was supported by her servants and stepped forward to take Ji Hua from Ji Yushu''s hand, who was spitting out water and bubbles.


    Mother, mother, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, nothing will happen to your daughter, only others will. My daughter is amazing! ¡¿


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji shed more tears.


    Her daughter is different, but also troubled.


    ¡¾Why is my mother crying even more fiercely? Are you too worried about me? Wow, seeing my mother cry makes me want to cry too. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow¡¿


    Mrs. Ji hugged Ji Hua tightly and coaxed softly: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my daughter must be frightened."


    Turning around, he saw Ji Linfeng getting out of the carriage holding the unconscious Duanmu Yi, so he asked, "Is there something wrong with Yi''er?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom, I was just frightened. Just wake up and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Mrs. Ji nodded and walked towards the house with the person in her arms.


    Prince Xian and Gu Yishan bowed their hands towards Mr. Ji and left.


    The family walked into the back room. Mrs. Ji followed Ji Linfeng to his room and took Duanmuyi''s pulse. She was relieved to find that he had fainted due to surprise.


    Duanmuyi''s cheeks were a little swollen, so Mrs. Ji prescribed some medicine and asked Ji Linfeng to apply it on her, and the swelling disappeared quickly.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ji was about to stop talking, Ji Yushu said: "Mother, let the second brother rest with the younger siblings while we go outside to talk."


    Mrs. Ji nodded, and then they walked out. Sitting at the stone table outside the courtyard. Ji Yushu told the story in detail, and Ji Hua filled in the blanks with her heart.


    ¡¾Liang Ruer probably planned all this early because her second sister-in-law was going to return to her parents'' home today. Liang Ruer''s real purpose was to lure her second brother there. She suspected that all the failures of the third prince were due to the presence of evil stars in the Ji family that were detrimental to him. After much thought, I realized that this evil star was my second brother. Only then did he want to lure people out. ¡¿


    ¡¾Then let the national master kill the second brother. And my second sister-in-law and I naturally didn¡¯t want to stay because we were from the Ji family. Getting rid of the three people at once was a very painful blow to the Ji family. ¡¿


    ¡¾After what happened last time, I guess the national master figured out that I was the evil star of the Ji family, so he immediately wanted to kill me. They didn''t expect that I was a fake Chinese medicine. Then he unexpectedly gave the Imperial Master a holding amulet. ¡¿


    ¡¾What makes me puzzled is that the Imperial Preceptor did not seem to inform the third prince and Liang Ruer about this matter. If not for Liang Ruer, she would not have suspected that the evil star was the second brother. What is the purpose of the national teacher doing this? He acted like he was sincerely helping the third prince, but in fact he had a backup plan. ¡¿


    ¡¾The third prince is really stupid. He was fooled around by the imperial master without even realizing it. But these are not things we have to worry about. The only thing to worry about right now is the Imperial Preceptor. After he figured out that I was the evil star of the Ji family, he would definitely find a way to deal with me. I''m still only six months old, so if I''m close, I''ll be fine, but if I''m not close, I''m no match. What should I do if he attacks other members of the Ji family? ¡¿


    ?The three people who heard this had serious expressions on their faces.


    The day''s nerves were tense, and Jihua was a child, so she couldn''t hold on and fell into a deep sleep soon.


    Not long after Ji Hua fell asleep, the housekeeper hurriedly came to report. "Mrs. Marquis, it''s not good. When the prince learned that the lady was missing, he ran out to look for her despite the objections of his family. She has not come back yet." "What?" The three of them sat up in shock.


    ¡°Quickly, gather the troops and search the whole city.¡± Lord Ji immediately spoke.


    This night, the entire palace was brightly lit, and there were even more torches inside and outside Shengjing. After searching for several hours, there was still no sign of Bei Hengjin.


    Later in the middle of the night, Ji Hua suddenly woke up from her dream and heard that Bei Hengjin had not come back yet in order to find her.


    That dream just now, that dream was in a cave. There is a huge sarcophagus in the cave. When she was about to get closer to take a look, the sarcophagus suddenly closed. She didn''t even see what was going on inside?


    ¡¾Is it possible that Bei Hengjin was sealed in a sarcophagus? what to do? what to do? You have to tell your father and mother about this dream. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji, who was guarding the bedside, felt panic in her heart and hurriedly got up and walked out.


    At this time, there were rapid footsteps outside. It was Duanmuyi who came with Ji Linfeng.


    ¡°Mom, are Hua¡¯er okay?¡±


    As soon as Duanmuyi woke up, he remembered Ji Hua and hurried over. Mrs. Ji''s face was full of anxiety because of Bei Hengjin''s matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just¡±


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll ask Linfeng to look for her together. The prince has his own destiny, and he will be fine." Duanmu Yi knew that her words of comfort would not have any effect.


    ??Who is Bei Hengjin? He is someone that the entire Beiheng family is reluctant to touch, because something happened to the youngest member of the Ji family. One can imagine what consequences the Ji family will bear in the future. Even if there is no investigation, everyone in the Ji family will live in pain for the rest of their lives.


    Ji Linfeng was so angry that he punched the table, shocking Ji Hua.


    Mrs. Ji pulled Ji Linfeng out and scolded: "Why are you so crazy? You scared my sister."


    "Mom, I didn''t mean it. I''m really angry with the third prince. He even wants to take advantage of me." The voices of the two became quieter and quieter.


    Mrs. Ji then whispered to Ji Linfeng: "Take people to the cave to look for it. Do not miss any nearby caves. If you see a sarcophagus inside, be sure to open it and take a look."


    Ji Linfeng looked surprised: "Did the little sister say that?"


    "Yes, take someone with you quickly, and tell your father and elder brother about this and ask them to search for it in the cave. Be quick."


    "Okay, kid, let''s go now." Ji Linfeng turned around and left. After taking two steps, he felt that it was too slow, so he started using Qinggong.


    Mrs. Ji looked anxious. She calmed down after entering the house and said, "I asked Feng''er to look for her too. I was wondering if the prince hid in a cave because it was dark and it was difficult to travel."


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, mother, there are wild beasts out in the suburbs at night, so hiding in a cave is the best option.¡±


    ¡¾Great, it''s good that Mom can think of this. The sarcophagus can be found in the cave soon, and then Bei Hengjin can be found. I just hope it is faster and not suffocated inside. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was really worried about Bei Hengjin.


    Ji Hua couldn''t sleep because she was worried about Bei Hengjin. This wait lasted all night.


    Every second day, after dinner, there was still no news. Not even everyone in the Ji family who went out to look for someone came back. I also heard that Princess Xian fainted from crying several times.

 Chapter 162： , Ruqiao poisoned the princess

    Ji Hua couldn¡¯t bear it and fell asleep after having breakfast. Ask as soon as you wake up:


    ¡¾Mother, mother, have you found it? Have you found Bei Hengjin? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji couldn''t answer, but her heavy expression told Ji Hua the answer.


    Jihua was stunned.


    ¡¾Can''t find it, why can''t it be found? Where did Bei Hengjin go? Is he okay? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was a little scared. If something happened to Bei Hengjin, her golden finger would become a decoration.


    ¡¾No, nothing can happen to Bei Hengjin. I won''t allow anything to happen to him. Bei Hengjin, where are you? Where are you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding, the complaint is successful, the points will be increased by one hundred. A total of three thousand three hundred. ¡¿


    Hearing the sound of the system, Ji Hua opened her mouth slightly. Great joy at any time:


    ¡¾The points are still valid, which means Bei Hengjin is still alive. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was also very happy when she heard this. As long as people are still alive, there is hope.


    At noon, Ji Linfeng came back and brought back bad news: "We have searched all the caves within a hundred miles, but there is no clue."


    Ji Linfeng was wondering if the little sister¡¯s dream didn¡¯t work this time.


    Ji Hua herself also doubted whether her dream was wrong. Judging from the previous two dreams, her dream had a certain basis. But why can''t I find it this time? Or was it that the sarcophagus was moved away before they found it?


    ?Three hours have passed, and Ji Hua is worried about Bei Hengjin''s safety. Then he started complaining mode again.


    ¡¾Bei Hengjin, where are you? Was he kidnapped or was he hiding on purpose? You are so worrying. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding, the complaint was successful, the points increased to 3,400. ¡¿


    Ji Hua secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If people are still alive, there is hope.


    ¡¾In the dream, I just saw the sarcophagus, but when I got closer and looked, the sarcophagus suddenly closed. I didn''t see whether Bei Hengjin was inside. If Bei Hengjin was really in the sarcophagus, he would have suffocated to death in less than three hours. But for now, the points are still valid. Does it mean that Bei Hengjin is not in the sarcophagus at all? ¡¿


    ¡¾Then what is this dream telling me? ¡¿


    Ji Hua said she couldn¡¯t understand.


    Mrs. Ji nodded imperceptibly towards Ji Linfeng, who nodded and left. On the way, I met Duanmuyi who was carrying some fruit. Duanmuyi gave an orange to Ji Linfeng and told him: "Be careful in everything!"


    ¡°Okay.¡± The two looked at each other for a while, and then Ji Linfeng left.


    Due to Bei Hengjin''s disappearance, there were obviously many more patrols and Wulong guards on the streets.


    Prince Xian has been searching outside for almost a day without eating or drinking. Princess Xian was taken into the palace by someone sent by the queen. The queen was afraid that she would not be able to think about it.


    "A-Nian, don''t worry, Jin''er''s child is no better than other children. He has been smart since he was a child, and he will be fine." The queen said with red eyes. I don¡¯t know if I am comforting myself or Princess Xian.


    I didn''t hear Princess Xian''s reply for a long time. When I turned my head to look, I realized that she had fainted on the ground at some point. She was shocked: "Come here, quickly, call the imperial doctor quickly."


    ?The palace people hurriedly helped the person to lie down on the imperial concubine''s couch. The queen kept wiping her tears. Ruqiao, who was standing behind the queen, moved her eyebrows, wondering what she was thinking.


    Just when the imperial doctor arrived, the maid from the side hall hurriedly ran out: "The Queen, Princess Yuyue is awake." The queen was happy, but at the moment, she couldn''t leave because she was worried about Princess Xian.


    When the imperial doctor said that Princess Xian was fine, she said to Ruqiao with confidence: "Ruqiao, you take care of the princess, and I will go see Yuyue."


    ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡± Ruqiao looked so respectful, no one would have thought that she would be bold enough to attack the Xian Princess. Even when he learned that Su Yuyue was awake, he wasn''t that excited, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Inside, Su Yuyue woke up and was sitting on the bedside supported by two palace maids. His face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    She had actually woken up a long time ago, but she seemed to have discovered something more interesting. "The Queen."


    Hearing this title, the queen felt a pang in her heart: "Silly child, you should call me Queen Mother. From now on, you will be my child. With me here, I can protect you."


    ??Tears fell silently from Su Yuyue''s eyes, and she called out with trembling lips: "Mother."


    ¡°Hey, good boy.¡± The queen cried and laughed at the same time.


    Su Yuyue saw that the queen was not accompanied by Ruqiao, and after thinking for a moment, she decided to tell what she saw that day. "Mother, please come closer. Yuyue has something to tell you."


    ?The queen was surprised for a moment before approaching Su Yuyue. After hearing Su Yuyue''s words, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    She said: "Mother, when Mrs. Riji came to see the doctor that day, I became conscious. Later, when you went out to talk about things, I woke up and saw Ruqiao secretly writing a letter and secretly handed it to a eunuch."


    Thinking that the palace people had just said that Su Yuyue had woken up, Ruqiao didn''t show much excitement. She and Lin Xiao''e are not only from the same hometown, but also very good friends. When she heard the news that Su Yuyue had woken up, she seemed to be distracted.


    What did you think of? The queen suddenly stood up. He hurriedly walked out and saw Ruqiao giving water to the unconscious Princess Xian. See no one else.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the queen, Ruqiao panicked and suddenly dropped the cup in her hand to the ground. "Your Majesty, this servant is feeding the princess some water. Your sudden appearance startled me."


    After saying that, Ruqiao knelt on the ground and was about to pick up the cup. The fright on her face was just right, making people think that she was frightened by the queen''s sudden appearance, not because of any guilty conscience.


    "Really? Did the imperial doctor say that you need to give her water? Even if you need to give her water, isn''t it just waiting for the princess to wake up?" The queen looked at Ruqiao with a sharp look.


    "The imperial doctor didn''t ask for water. The servant saw that the princess''s lips were a little dry, so she wanted to moisturize her lips." Ruqiao pretended not to notice, reaching out to pick up the broken cup. After hearing the queen''s next words, she was stunned.


    ¡°Are you secretly thinking, or do you really want to give water to the princess?¡± The queen came to Ruqiao and looked at her condescendingly. The power revealed all over his body was enough to engulf Ruqiao.


    Ruqiao was panicking on the inside, but on the outside she was trying to maintain composure. He waved his hands hurriedly: "No, no, no, your Majesty has misunderstood. This slave is sincerely feeding the princess water and has no other intention. Please be more careful."


    ?Ruqiao used her clothes to block the Queen''s view, and slowly reached out to pick up a piece of porcelain.


    ¡°Come here, go and ask Dr. Hu to come over.¡± Thinking of what Su Yuyue said, the queen¡¯s face turned cold and she suddenly shouted loudly.


    With a coincidental "ah" sound, my fingertip was accidentally cut by a piece of porcelain, and blood flowed into the remaining water stains on the ground.


    ?Ruqiao looked a little flustered, but just in time, all the blood on her hand dripped into the water stains in the fragments. It was no longer clear whether it was blood or tea.


    ?The Queen must have known something, otherwise she wouldn''t have been suspected of poisoning the Princess without any reason?


    Su Yuyue woke up just now. She came out angry soon after she went in. Could it be that Su Yuyue said something?


    ?Didn¡¯t Su Yuyue just wake up? In any case, she cannot be allowed to check that the tea is poisonous today. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 163： , such as the death of coincidence

    Ru Qiaochuchu knelt on the ground pitifully and said: "Your Majesty, I am loyal to you, how could I harm the virtuous princess? I was really just feeding the princess water." Ru Qiao pinched her bleeding fingers, her face covered with wounds. The queen was wronged and despaired.


    The queen didn''t know that Ruqiao had deliberately cut her finger. Because she had doubts in her heart, she would no longer feel sympathy for her pity as before.


    Physician Hu came soon, and the queen asked him to check whether the remaining water stains in the cup were poisonous. The result showed that it was not poisonous, and the queen frowned. "Then let''s find out if the princess has been poisoned?"


    The results were examined by Dr. Hu and there was no sign of poisoning.


    ?What was Ruqiao so worried about just now? The queen didn''t know why. Was Su Yuyue lying or Ruqiao really did something?


    One is Lin Xiao''e''s daughter, and the other is her personal maid who has been with her day and night for nearly twenty years. Who should she trust?


    ?After careful consideration, the queen chose to trust Su Yuyue and tried to impress Ruqiao with her many years of master-servant friendship.


    "Ruqiao, what did you honestly do to the princess? If you were instigated by others, I will certainly spare you because of the long-term relationship between master and servant."


    ¡°My Lady, I¡¯m really just worried about the princess so I gave her water. As for disrespecting the princess, I don¡¯t dare to do it even if I have the guts to do it. Don¡¯t you still believe me?¡±


    There was no sign of poison in the water cup or on the princess, so Ruqiao felt confident in her quibbles. He even pretended to feel pity for me.


    ¡°Even if you are really giving water to the princess this time, what happened to the secret letter you wrote the day before yesterday?¡±


    The two of them raised their heads at the same time and looked towards the source of the sound. Seeing Su Yuyue being supported by palace attendants, she walked into the main hall. She was dressed in plain clothes, her face was pale, and she looked so weak.


    Hearing this, Ruqiao was shocked. It turned out that Su Yuyue had woken up a few days ago. She also saw the letter she handed to the third prince.


    Ruqiao is a smart person, and he pretended to be frightened, and said: "That is a letter from home. It is a letter written by the slave to the family. In the past, the slave often wrote, and the Queen was aware of this matter. But Princess Yuyue Why did you lie to the Queen? You pretended to be unconscious when you woke up."


    Su Yuyue didn''t know that Ruqiao was so eloquent and eloquent, so she sneered: "You really wrote a letter home, what do you think this is?" Su Yuyue took out the letter Ruqiao wrote that day from her sleeve and shook it open.


    Get closer to the Queen so that she can see clearly.


    ?It reads: "Prince Beiheng wants to take the two young masters of the Ji family as his disciples, and intends to marry with the Ji family."


    Look, there¡¯s something else the Queen doesn¡¯t understand. This was the content of her conversation with Mrs. Ji that day. "Bold as clever as it is, you, you actually betrayed me. Tell me, is the disappearance of the Crown Prince related to this matter? Is it the fault of the third prince? Where is the third prince? If you don''t tell the truth, others will Speaking of you, even your relatives far away from home will not be spared. "


    Does this mean to kill the nine tribes?


    ?Her favorite husband-in-law has been killed by the prince, her unborn child was aborted because of the queen, and her parents died of illness a year ago. Where does she still have family?


    ?Ruqiao looked fierce, picked up the porcelain pieces on the ground, rushed up, and rushed towards the queen. "Vicious woman, you vicious woman, you killed my whole family, I will kill you to avenge the dead children."


    ?The queen was horrified to see the crazy Ruqiao approaching her. When he got closer, she closed her eyes in despair.


    ?There was only a "puff." sound in my ears. The queen panicked, but she didn''t feel pain coming from her body. Slowly opening her eyes, she saw Su Yuyue holding **** fragments in her hand. Her own hand was cut by debris. Ruqiao, however, covered her neck with her hands and fell to the ground in great pain.


    ¡°Yuyue, Yuyue, how are you?¡±


    At the critical moment, it was Su Yuyue who saved her.


    She saved her twice. "Yuyue, good boy, you saved my mother twice." The queen suddenly stood up and hugged Su Yuyue.


    The latter was extremely moved. This is probably what it feels like to be cared about. In just one month, she met two people who were willing to treat her sincerely.


    She suddenly seemed to have found the meaning of living, and a long-lost smile appeared on her face.


    ?Ruqiao was still breathing, and the queen asked her with an angry face: "Ruqiao, I don''t know that you have a husband and a child, so how can you kill them. After all, you have misunderstood me."


    Ruqiao''s mouth was bleeding, and she cried and laughed: "Misunderstanding? Hahaha, misunderstanding. My husband''s husband is Erlang of the Wu family, and it was the prince who killed him. And you killed my child with your own hands. That day, you will not eat a bowl of Qingre. The soup was given to the slave, and after the slave drank it, the child died. It was you, it was you who killed my child."


    Screaming at the Queen as loudly as possible.


    ??The queen was a little stunned. She seemed to have remembered what happened that day, but she really wanted to care about her so she let her drink the soup. How did she know that the symptoms of discomfort she felt at that time were that she was pregnant?


    ¡°Is your husband-in-law Wu Laoer?¡± The queen had a look of disbelief on her face.


    In other words, Ruqiao had betrayed her a long time ago. The queen sneered in her heart: "If I had known that your husband-in-law was Wu Laoer, I would have stopped keeping you."


    Ruqiao wanted to rush forward fiercely, but was kicked down by the queen. "Someone, drag him out." She would not allow anything detrimental to the prince to happen. Not even the maid who has been with her for several years.


    Ruqiao died, and the weird smile before death made the queen feel creepy.


    The queen was worried when Princess Xian woke up, so she called the imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment again, but there was still no problem. This made the Queen feel confused.


    Su Yuyue lowered her eyes and stared at the tea mixed with Ruqiao''s blood on the ground in a daze. Then he asked Princess Xian if she felt any discomfort in her body.


    Princess Xian looked confused, and then she heard the queen talk about what happened just now. After listening, she was stunned.


    ¡°Princess, are you feeling unwell?¡± Su Yuyue asked again worriedly.


    Princess Xian turned around blankly after a while and said in panic: "Is there any news about my Jin''er?"


    "There is no news yet." Seeing her like this, the queen replied, and the next sentence she wanted to say was to let her relax, the prince would definitely find Jin''er.


    ?Unexpectedly, before the words were spoken, Princess Xian screamed: "There is no news yet, why is there no news yet? Are you all dead? Why don''t you go find my Jin''er?"


    Princess Xian, who suddenly lost control, startled the Queen and Su Yuyue. For a while, the palace people were so frightened that they couldn''t even speak.


    "A-Nian, what''s wrong with you, A-Nian?" The queen stepped forward to care about Princess Xian, but was pushed to the ground by Princess Xian. The blood jade on his body suddenly fell out.


    Princess Xian stared intently at the queen who fell to the ground, as if she regarded her as an enemy, and stepped forward step by step. "It was you, you captured my Jin''er, right?"


    ?Seeing that Princess Xian was about to pounce on the queen, Su Yuyue knocked her unconscious with quick eyes and hands.

 Chapter 164： , the young prince is in danger

    Princess Xian fell to the ground, and the queen had a look of panic on her face. Su Yuyue picked up the piece of blood jade that fell out. Hold it in your hand and look at it.


    After looking at it for a while, her face turned serious, and she said: "Queen Mother, Yuyue thinks it would be better for someone to invite Mrs. Ji into the palace."


    Just because the two imperial doctors did not see the problem, it does not mean that there is no problem.


    Jifu.


    Ji Hua just woke up. As soon as he woke up, he started complaining mode and checked whether Bei Hengjin was still alive.


    Ji Hua breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the system announcement that one hundred points had been added.


    ¡¾With points, Bei Hengjin is still alive. ¡¿


    Seeing Mrs. Ji''s sad face, Xiuhe advised her: "Madam, don''t worry. Children who are six years old are the time when they like to play. Maybe the prince ran out to play."


    She would still believe it if other children at her age were too playful and never came home. But Bei Hengjin is different. He is different from ordinary children. He has an ability to respond that is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It cannot be seen through the eyes of a child.


    At this time, Ji Linfeng came back to report the news. It is said that Ji Yushu found the child''s footprints on the cliff, but it is not certain whether they are Bei Hengjin''s. But the wise king had already led his people down the cliff to look for him. Lord Ji and Ji Yushu also went.


    Everyone found a bottomless cold pool at the bottom of the cliff.


    Mrs. Ji felt a sharp pain in her heart. If we were really in the cold pool, how could we survive?


    At this moment, the housekeeper hurriedly came to report that Princess Xian was in bad condition due to being stimulated, and wanted to invite Mrs. Ji into the palace to have a look.


    Mrs. Ji was already blaming herself for this incident. When she heard that Princess Xian was not good, she immediately picked up Ji Hua and followed the palace attendants out of the house without even having time to change her clothes.


    ??Bei Hengjin has not been found for a long time, and Ji Hua is also very anxious. Where has this good-looking person gone? Could it be that he was really captured by the third prince and wanted to use Bei Hengjin to threaten the wise king?


    If this is the case, Bei Hengjin will be fine until he gets in touch with King Xian. I''m afraid it won''t fall into the hands of the third prince, but into the hands of a villain who kills without blinking an eye.


    Half an hour later, the palace people welcomed Mrs. Ji to Fengyi Palace. There were many palace people guarding the palace entrance. Mrs. Ji entered the hall and unexpectedly saw Su Yuyue.


    Su Yuyue greeted Mrs. Ji: "Mrs. Hou."


    Mrs. Ji nodded and said, "It''ll be good if Princess Yuyue wakes up. Your uncle is always worried about you."


    ¡°I also asked Mrs. Hou to bring a message to her uncle for Yu Yue, saying that Yu Yue will go see him when she has time.¡±


    Mrs. Ji agreed, and Su Yuyue took her into the palace. The queen stayed by Princess Xian''s bedside. As Su Yuyue walked, she recounted what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Ji Hua was quite surprised.


    Princess Xian¡¯s sudden loss of control is very similar to the queen¡¯s symptoms in the original work. The queen lost control and found Emperor Yu because of the incident with the prince and was stimulated. But now, the poison in the blood jade has no effect on the queen. ¡¿


    From the perspective of the third prince, the prince had not been in trouble for a long time and could not irritate the queen, so he wanted to start with the virtuous princess. It can be seen that what Rucai Ruqiao fed Princess Xian just now was a hallucinogenic drug. I want Princess Xian to stimulate the queen. So as to achieve what he wants. ¡¿


    ¡¾What the third prince didn''t know was that the queen was not affected at all by the poison in the blood jade. This plan was doomed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now if it happens to be exposed, no one will be able to pass on the news. Maybe the third prince thought it was a success. ¡¿


    "Mrs. Hou, please take a look at this." After saying that, Su Yuyue handed the Queen''s piece of blood jade to Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji is very familiar with this piece of blood jade. ¡¾Isn''t this the piece of blood jade that the third prince gave to the queen? Why is it in Su Yuyue''s hands? What did Su Yuyue do when she handed this piece of blood jade to her mother? Could it be that there is something wrong inside? ¡¿


    As soon as Jihua''s heart fell, she heard Su Yuyue say: "I suspect there is something hallucinogenic in this piece of blood jade." Because she had seen it before at the Qin family.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji was overjoyed. She couldn''t find any reason to say that there was something wrong with this piece of jade, and this happened.


    ?So Mrs. Ji looked at it carefully. After a while, he pretended to be shocked and said: "There is indeed a problem. The red liquid inside is a phantom poison."


    When the Queen heard this, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Mrs. Shangji''s even worried face, "This, this is the birthday gift from the Emperor to me." The implication is, how could something sent by the Emperor be poisonous? Could it be that the emperor wanted to harm her?


    Before Mrs. Ji could speak, Su Yuyue on the side said in a solemn voice: "Queen Mother, I have seen this piece of jade at the Qin family. At that time, Qin Zhouyang said that it was a tribute from the Northern Kingdom, saying that it was for. Suddenly, Su Yuyue looked at Ji Hua."


    The next sentence says: "It is said to be for the youngest member of the Ji family."


    At this time, the queen suddenly remembered that the youngest member of the Ji family had entered the palace once not long after he was born. At that time, Concubine Qin wanted Mrs. Ji to enter the palace to diagnose the pulse of the third prince. He gave her a piece of blood jade. Later, it was accidentally broken by Bei Hengjin.


    ?Thinking of this, the Queen''s face was full of disbelief. Fortunately, he was broken by Bei Hengjin at that time. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ve worn it for so long, why don¡¯t I see any signs of poisoning?¡± the queen asked doubtfully.


    Mrs. Ji then said: "It must be worn for a certain period of time, and the person who has been poisoned must receive a certain amount of stimulation." After speaking, Mrs. Ji turned her eyes to Princess Xian on the bed.


    Then he said: "Princess Xian''s symptoms today are somewhat similar to those of being poisoned by a phantom poison. Normally, the test cannot detect it, and if this thing is mixed with blood, the toxicity cannot be detected."


    After hearing this, the queen suddenly realized, "No wonder Ruqiao scratched her finger just now. The purpose was not to let Dr. Hu detect the poison. What a deep scheming." The queen turned pale with anger.


    "Her purpose is to stimulate Ah Nian, and then Ah Nian will attack me under control. Then I will be affected by the phantom poison. If Yuyue hadn''t taken action in time, the consequences would have been disastrous." The queen waved her wide sleeves. , anger surged in his heart.


    Mrs. Ji wanted to say that even if Su Yuyue didn''t take action, nothing would happen to her. As early as her birthday, Ji Hua had already eliminated this hidden danger for her.


    Mrs. Ji stepped forward to check Princess Xian¡¯s pulse, and it was indeed the same as the other two imperial doctors¡¯ diagnosis and treatment, and there was no sign of poisoning. But Jihua will take action. She knew that there was nothing visible on the surface of this poison, and that Mrs. Ji''s medical skills could not cure it.


    ?So, while Mrs. Ji was giving the injection, Ji Hua took action.


    Mom, let your daughter help you! ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji''s eyebrows moved and she started to take the needle.


    Ji Hua felt heartbroken when she saw the bloodless Princess Xian. If it weren''t for her disappearance, Bei Hengjin would not have run out of the house to look for her, nor would he have disappeared because of it.


    Thinking of Bei Hengjin, Jihua couldn''t help but murmured: "Bei Hengjin, where are you? Your mother-in-law has fallen ill because of your absence. Come back quickly, I''m so worried about you!"


    ¡¾Ding, I received fifty points. ¡¿


    ¡¾What? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was shocked. There are only fifty points, which shows that Bei Hengjin is in danger at this moment.

 Chapter 165： , exchange for a huge teleportation talisman

    Chapter 165, exchange for a huge teleportation talisman


    There is a cliff ten miles away from the imperial city. The cliff is so high and steep that the bottom cannot be seen at a glance. There are many naturally formed caves halfway up the mountain, some large and some small. Layers of white mist lingered around the cave, blocking people''s downward view of the earth, so that Lord Ji and others did not discover the cave here.


    ?Bei Hengjin, who had disappeared for a whole day, was in one of the caves.


    ?Bei Hengjin was locked in a sarcophagus. After a certain period of time, he would be pulled out for air to prevent him from suffocating to death. The person who did all this is the national teacher.


    ?At this time, the Imperial Master sitting cross-legged on the ground was full of impatience and impatience. He didn''t know why he couldn''t take Bei Hengjin''s body. Yesterday, he forcibly broke the amulet sealed on his body, causing physical damage. Therefore, he has to find a new body.


    ?His luck was good. Not long after escaping, he met Bei Hengjin who was out alone. The little guy saw him and took action without saying a word. Not to mention, his kung fu was not weak. If it had been before, he might have fallen into his hands. However, he is no ordinary person now.


    ?Just when the Imperial Master once again tried to peel off the soul and seize Shebei Hengjin''s body, a kind and thick voice sounded in his mind.


    "Gu Rong, don''t try to kill again. The sword has no eyes on the battlefield. It''s because you are not as skilled as General Ji. You can''t blame others. Furthermore, the Northern Kingdom is weak and is no match for Sheng Yu."


    ¡°So, should tens of thousands of our northern soldiers die?¡± Gu Rong shouted into the air. He knew that it was the voice of Master Cifeng. He has seen him more than once, and he has asked him to reincarnate more than once.


    But he still wanted to take revenge and wanted to kill Ji Xiaoshan to avenge the soldiers who died in the battle.


    Master Cifeng''s voice sounded again: "When the two armies are fighting, casualties are inevitable. What you want is not revenge for the dead soldiers. You are not willing to lose to Ji Xiaoshan."


    Gu Rong''s true thoughts were exposed, and the expression on his face became extremely vicious: "So what? I will forcefully enter this boy''s body now. This boy has close ties with the Ji family. I want to pay homage to the two Ji family members. It¡¯s easy to get close to Ji Xiaoshan as your master.¡±


    "Wrong, you are wrong. Your ability to stay in this world depends entirely on the Ji family''s youngest. You are no match for her."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean?" Gu Rong stood up from the ground with fear on his face.


    The words of Master Cifeng rang in my mind: "You were supposed to be reincarnated on the fifth day of November last year. The arrival of the little boy from the Ji family broke the reincarnation channel, so you stayed. If you don''t leave, you will disappear from the world forever. , no chance of reincarnation.¡±


    ?Gu Rong was shocked, so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The reason why he can stay is because he is the youngest member of the Ji family? Isn''t it because he has too many grievances and unwillingness?


    He was Gu Rong, King Duan of the Northern Kingdom, who led troops to fight Ji Xiaoshan at the border. Finally died on the battlefield. He died, but not completely. He became a spirit that could wander anywhere. Xu Shi''s hatred for the Ji family was too deep, so he came to the Ji family. He successfully sucked away a ray of soul of the second young master of the Ji family and lived like him.


    ??He tried many times to take the opportunity to kill Ji Linfeng and then live in the Ji family as him, but he never succeeded. He even lost his memory. It wasn¡¯t until sixteen years later that I remembered everything. But at this time he met Master Cifeng.


    ?He actually wanted to slap him to death, but fortunately he reacted quickly and took away his body, so he survived.


    Now, he told him that he was supposed to be reincarnated on the fifth day of November. That day happened to be the day when the youngest member of the Ji family was born. Who is the youngest member of the Ji family that can break the reincarnation passage on his own?


    Cifeng told him the answer: "Because the youngest member of the Ji family has merits and virtues." It was not only the merits of her grandmother in the previous life, but also her own merits. Under the dual merits, the Buddha''s light is boundless. You can run wild without any hindrance.


    "Hahaha, any merits and virtues are bullshit. How could I lose to a young child? I couldn''t get rid of Bei Hengjin, so I killed him and turned the two families against each other."


    He knew that Cifeng would do something to him the moment his soul came out. If Bei Hengjin''s body is successfully taken away, Master Cifeng will have many concerns about killing him. If he can''t take it back, what awaits him is a narrow escape.


    It turned out that he could not enter Bei Hengjin''s body. Regarding this, he had a bold guess, that is, Bei Hengjin was not normal like the Ji family''s Xiao Yao.


    ¡°Kill him, kill Bei Hengjin.¡± At this time, Gu Rong only had this idea. He raised his big hand and used his strength to grab Bei Hengjin. He''s very fast. Bei Hengjin fell into coma again, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Just when the master''s hand was about to wrap around Bei Hengjin''s neck, Bei Hengjin suddenly disappeared.


    The Imperial Preceptor was shocked: "Where are the people? Where are the people?"


    In the cold pool under the cliff, Ji Linfeng, who had just emerged, was almost killed by someone who suddenly fell into the water. After being frightened for a while, Ji Linfeng became angry: "Let me see if it''s the blind guy who wants to kill me."


    ¡°Someone has fallen down, hurry up, pick him up quickly.¡±


    Ji Linfeng dived into the water again, and heard many people jumping into the water again. After he pulled the person down, he was surprised to find that it was Bei Hengjin.


    ¡°Oh my god, the young prince is still alive.¡± Ji Linfeng quickly picked him up and swam to the shore.


    "Found it, the prince has found it. Hurry, pull the prince up quickly." Lord Ji quickly ordered people to pull the king up. They found that Bei Hengjin was still alive, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Especially the Ji family, they feel like crying. If no one is found again, the two families will have to turn against each other.


    ??Hey, this kid Bei Hengjin does things completely regardless of the consequences.


    Ji Houye looked up at the steep cliff with no top in sight. It seemed that the person had fallen from the top. The footprints on the top of the cliff had been there before. It was unlikely that they had fallen from the top just now.


    What is going on? We still have to wait until someone wakes up to find out.


    ?Bei Hengjin was found, and everyone escorted the person away from the bottom of the cliff. After everyone had finished walking, the figure of the national master appeared at the bottom of the cliff. A sinister face.


    ¡°What happened just now? The youngest member of the Ji family is not your opponent. Is this kid also a powerful character?¡±


    Master Cifeng said that the little boy of the Ji family has double merits, so what happened to this boy?


    Fengyi Palace.


    Ji Hua finally felt relieved when she heard the system said again that the score would be increased by 100 points.


    ¡¾Saved, Bei Hengjin was saved. ¡¿


    Just now, she spent a thousand points to exchange for a teleportation talisman. The reason why this teleportation talisman is expensive is that it can be teleported remotely, and it can also specify the target to be teleported.


    Time waits for no one, so she decisively chose to exchange. Then I thought of Bei Hengjin silently in my heart. As for where it was teleported to, she didn''t know at this time.


    ?However, since the points have returned to 100, it means that Bei Hengjin is safe at this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： , you really think too much about this matter

    When the news that Bei Hengjin had been found came to the palace, Princess Xian woke up and burst into tears for joy.


    Seeing that everyone was fine, Mrs. Ji hugged Ji Hua and left. As a member of the family of an important minister, she could not stay in the palace for too long. So as not to cause other people to gossip.


    When Mrs. Ji left, Princess Xian stared at her back for a long time. After everyone walked out of the room completely, she said to the queen: "The two accidents that happened to Jin''er were related to the youngest member of the Ji family."


    Hearing this, the queen was stunned. Because Princess Xian had other meanings in her words.


    Su Yuyue went out to see off Mrs. Ji. At this time, there were only two people in the room, Princess Xian and the Queen.


    "A-Nian, this is all a coincidence. You also know that the third prince has not been found yet. In the final analysis, it is our Gu family that has caused trouble for A-Jin."


    ¡°There is a saying among the people that an evil star has appeared in the Ji family.¡± Princess Xian looked forward, and the words she spoke made the queen a little strange.


    She was probably too afraid that something would happen to Bei Hengjin, so she didn''t believe this. The queen smiled, took Princess Xian''s hand and said, "A-Nian, regardless of our identities, we are sisters and we want to be the best of confidants. I believe this palace, this must have been the intention of the Imperial Master. You Do not believe."


    After a long while, Princess Xian said: "I didn''t believe it at first, but now, the two accidents that happened to Jin''er were all because of the youngest member of the Ji family, and I found that Jin''er has also changed since the Ji family gave birth to Ji Hua. The former He doesn''t like to talk much, and he always has a serious face. But now, Jin''er shows his childlike innocence when facing the youngest child of the Ji family."


    "Isn''t this bad? Didn''t you always say that you wanted Jin''er to be like a normal child? Now he has become more normal because of the youngest of the Ji family, but you..."


    The Queen really didn¡¯t want to see any quarrel between Princess Xian and the Ji family. In her opinion, both of these incidents were caused by Bei Hengjin himself.


    Princess Xian stopped talking, feeling shadowed by this in her heart. So much so that he didn''t want Bei Hengjin to go to the Ji family to become his apprentice. She was really too worried. Even if the evil star''s story is false, it is true that Bei Hengjin''s accident happened.


    As a mother, the first thing she has to do is to protect her children. Compared with these dangers, she would rather Bei Hengjin remained the same as before.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe what was being said, but thinking of all the events that had happened recently, she felt helpless.


    At nightfall, King Xian came back with Bei Hengjin in his arms, but it was not Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion that he returned to, but the Ji family. King Xian wanted to ask Mrs. Ji to show Bei Hengjin why he was awake all the time.


    Ji Houye and those who went out are all back. Everyone nervously stood outside the door.


    An hour later, Bei Hengjin''s voice came from inside: "I met the Imperial Master and was captured by him in a cave on the cliff wall."


    When King Xian asked him how he escaped, Bei Hengjin himself couldn''t explain it. Because he is in a coma.


    "I saved you, Bei Hengjin, you owe me another favor. Also, I hope you won''t run out to look for me so stupidly next time. At least bring your bodyguards with you, you are so stupid. If you do anything, you will die sooner or later."


    "Whether this incident is your destiny, I don''t know yet, but what I want to say is, next time, don''t be so reckless. I don''t have that many points to exchange for teleportation talismans. I still have to save them to deal with the national master. Woolen cloth."


    Bei Hengjin understood. It turned out that Ji Hua used the teleportation talisman to save him. He promised to save her, but she was saved instead.


    When people woke up, they were relieved. King Xian hugged Bei Hengjin and said goodbye to everyone in the Ji family. He also said, "The apprenticeship will be held on another day."


    Ji Hou Ye personally sent the person out of the house.


    After Ji Hua fell asleep, the whole family sat together and talked about what happened today.


    Mrs. Ji first said: "Ruqiao is dead. Today Ruqiao took advantage of Princess Xian to poison her while she was unconscious. She used hallucinogenic poison. Her purpose is very simple. The prince is not in trouble and cannot stimulate the queen, the third prince, etc. If it doesn¡¯t work, let Ruqiao take advantage of it.¡±


    "I''m thinking that Ruqiao''s real target may be the queen. But I haven''t been able to find a chance to do it, so I turned to the next best thing to do it, Princess Xian."


    "One more thing, Su Yuyue woke up. It should be said that she woke up three days ago, that is, the day I entered the palace to treat her. She saw Ruqiao writing a secret letter to the third prince. The queen then took the person away . This can be regarded as helping us unintentionally.¡±


    ?Hearing the news that Su Yuyue had regained consciousness, Ji Yushu''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, which was fleeting. Lord Ji said: "If Qiao has eliminated the hidden danger in his heart, then we will have to see the third prince''s next move. At the moment, as long as we get rid of the imperial master, the third prince is actually not difficult to deal with."


    "What my father said is that what the third prince wants has been exposed, and it will be a matter of time to catch him. The most difficult thing is the imperial master." Ji Yushu continued.


    Duanmu intended to give Ji Linfeng medicine. On the way back, Ji Linfeng accidentally fell down the hillside and cut several small cuts on his arm. Duanmuyi was so distressed that she burst into tears.


    She didn''t see the corner of Ji Linfeng''s mouth that was about to reach behind his ears.


    ??Hehe, it feels so good to be cared about by my wife.


    Ji Linfeng turned to look at Ji Yushu and gave him a provocative look.


    Ji Yushu looked at him as if he was mentally retarded.


    Ji Linfeng:


    The individual will also think that he was injured on purpose. How can a person with martial arts skills so good that he is no match for Ouchi''s bodyguards wrestle? Only Duanmu, who cares about chaos, was fooled.


    ?A few people fell asleep after talking. In the past few days, everyone had not had a good rest because of Ji Hua and Bei Hengjin''s affairs, and had been worried for two nights. Fortunately, there was no danger in the end.


    The Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion.


    After settling down Bei Hengjin, Princess Xian took King Xian to the study and talked about the evil star of the Ji family.


    After hearing this, the wise king frowned tightly: "This matter is obviously a conspiracy of the national master. Don''t believe this."


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, but don¡¯t you think Jin¡¯er has changed a lot?¡±


    "Madam, she is really concerned about her. How old is the youngest of the Ji family? It''s just a six-month-old baby, how can it affect Jin''er?" Princess Xian disagreed with Princess Xian''s statement.


    I used to think that she was a very considerate and kind-hearted person, but I didn¡¯t know that she still believed in these fallacies. This made him very unhappy.


    Princess Xian wanted to talk about becoming a disciple again, but Bei Hengjin, who was sleeping, suddenly barged in. She said with an expressionless face: "Concubine, you can''t say that to sister Hua''er."


    ?Bei Hengjin was wearing a thin undershirt and standing at the door angrily.


    Princess Xian felt sorry for her child and rushed over to pull him into her arms. But Bei Hengjin dodged it. All I heard was Bei Hengjin said solemnly: "Concubine, do you know that sister Hua''er saved your life?"


    After hearing this, the wise king stood up from his chair. In fact, he had many questions in his heart that he wanted to ask, but he felt that those questions were a bit incredible.


    He thought that Bei Hengjin would help him solve his doubts at this time, but he didn''t think so. He only said: "Mother Concubine, you just need to remember that sister Hua''er saved your life. There is no need to know the rest. Because this is between me and Hua''er My sister¡¯s secret.¡±


    "The Ji family will never harm us. And I will not harm sister Hua''er. Besides, you don''t have to choose a date to become a disciple. Tomorrow will be good."


    After saying that, Bei Hengjin left, leaving behind two people who looked confused.


    What secrets do they have?


    ¡°Your Majesty, this.¡±


    ¡°A-Nian, you really think too much about this matter.¡±


    Princess Xian sighed: "Okay, if I really care, it will be a mess."

 Chapter 167： , Ji Linfeng is the real evil star?

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a coincidence that he died.¡±


    Later in the middle of the night, Lone Wolf told Bei Hengyuan the news he had learned, and he stood like this all night. The lone wolf also stood with him all night.


    ??The key to this plan''s failure was Su Yuyue. They forgot that Su Yuyue had actually seen blood jade. With Su Yuyue''s timely reminder, Mrs. Ji''s timely detoxification. Only then did the plan fail.


    ?Now, the only thing he doesn''t understand is that it is not easy to get rid of the phantom poison. There are dozens of precious medicinal materials required. Why, why can Mrs. Ji detoxify the phantom poison with just one silver needle technique?


    He does not believe that there are people with such superb medical skills that they can detoxify without the use of medicinal materials. Is there any hidden secret in this?


    ?Bei Hengjin¡¯s disappearance was something they didn¡¯t know about, but they had to say that Bei Hengjin¡¯s disappearance was a good opportunity. Ruqiao also saw this opportunity, but neither she nor they expected that Mrs. Ji could detoxify the phantom poison.


    It seems that no poison or disease can trouble Mrs. Ji.


    In their view, Mrs. Ji¡¯s medical skills could not possibly be superior to those of Imperial Physician Mu. Imperial Physician Mu might be helpless against phantom poisons. How could she be able to cure them with her silver needle technique?


    ?Then why did she say there was nothing she could do about the third prince''s illness? Are you really powerless or do you not want to save her? Why don''t you want to save him?


    There are many questions lingering in my mind that cannot be answered.


    "Is the Imperial Master not back yet?" Bei Hengyuan''s words were a little weak, and he no longer had the confidence of victory before. The whole person looks several years older. He is only seventeen this year, but he feels like he is in his early twenties.


    Bei Hengyuan took a deep breath, his black pupils filled with confusion about the future.


    Having not found the evil star of the Ji family, he was unsure of anything he could do.


    ¡°Master, the Imperial Preceptor went to see the Second Prince.¡± After saying that, Lone Wolf looked around, took a step forward and whispered, ¡°Master, I think the Imperial Preceptor is hiding something.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was movement outside the courtyard. It was the Imperial Master who had returned. I saw him striding into the courtyard, his expression extremely gloomy and he said: "Third Prince, I am sure who the evil star of the Ji family is."


    Hearing this, Bei Hengyuan looked towards him, with a strange color in his eyes that was not easily noticed by the Imperial Master, and waited patiently for the Imperial Master''s next words.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ji Linfeng.¡±


    ?Bei Hengyuan frowned, as if he didn''t believe it. The Imperial Master continued: "Liang Ru''er told me one thing before she died, that is, she once went to see Ji Linfeng and was struck by lightning after returning home. This is enough to prove that Ji Linfeng is the evil star."


    ¡°And the thunder seemed to be like a psychic, and it only targeted Liang Ruer. It can be seen that Ji Linfeng is quite capable.¡±


    I don¡¯t know whether Bei Hengyuan believed it or not, but the look on his face was hard to tell.


    The Imperial Master was afraid that Bei Hengyuan would not believe it, so he spoke again: "The third prince can think carefully about the causes and consequences of the incident in Jizhou. At first, when something happened in Jizhou, no one thought of it as a man-made thing, but later when the prince went to Jizhou to treat the epidemic, , Ji Linfeng also went there, and someone discovered something strange."


    Lone Wolf thought about it carefully and realized that this was really the case. Ji Linfeng did not go to Jizhou with him at that time, but An Yan went there. Later, he went with the prince, and everything changed after he went there. The affairs of the Lin family and the Wu family seemed to be related to this Ji Linfeng.


    ?Even though he may seem insignificant at first glance, he can always avoid crises. For example, on the night of Shangsi Festival, he sent people to assassinate Ji Linfeng on the only way, but in the end, the boy did not take that road at all. Another example is when he was in Yihongyuan. He originally wanted Xiaohong to assassinate him. As a result, he got into a fight with someone else.


    ?Thinking about it now, he was able to dodge cleverly every assassination attempt. If he hadn''t predicted it in advance, how could he have avoided it?


    ??Lone Wolf completely believed the words of the national master, and he was sure that Ji Linfeng was the evil star who had repeatedly disrupted their plans.


    ??Now that they know who the evil star is, it will be easier to deal with. As long as Ji Linfeng is eliminated, they still have a chance to recover.


    ??The third prince thought that the national master might have other purposes, but it was impossible to hide him in dealing with the evil star of the Ji family. Therefore, he believed the fact that Ji Linfeng was the evil star.


    He then ordered Lone Wolf to kill Ji Linfeng no matter what the cost. Are there still Xu Yaqing and An Ge? Let¡¯s start from these two aspects.


    ?Hence, the Imperial Preceptor wanted to let go of the fact that Ji Linfeng was an evil star first, and the third prince acquiesced. As soon as this news came out, it caused a sensation in Shengjing City.


    "Have you heard? Ji Linfeng is an evil star. Anyone who stays with him will definitely suffer disaster."


    "It''s fake, how can there be a rumor about evil stars? Even if there is, it will only affect one''s own fortune. What does it have to do with outsiders like us?"


    "Don''t you understand this? There is a kind of evil star that is specifically aimed at outsiders and has no impact on one''s own family. This is called a reverse evil star."


    The faces of the people watching the excitement were filled with sighs. Is there any other way to say this?


    Early in the morning, everyone was talking about this matter. Some people didn''t believe it and secretly followed Ji Linfeng to the military camp. As a result, something happened. Nine of the ten people in Ji Linfeng''s military camp were sick and took leave. The remaining person stepped on dog **** and broke his leg.


    It is said that Ji Linfeng was walking beside him at that time.


    ?This time, I have to believe it. The young prince had close ties with the Ji family, and it was precisely because of Ji Linfeng''s influence that the incident happened.


    ?It is said that he almost died!


    Ji Linfeng was forced to take leave because this matter spread widely. No more trips to the military camp for a month.


    Ji Linfeng returned home in a hurry. Duanmuyi hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you back? Didn''t you say that there are new recruits to be trained today?"


    "No more, the recruits are given to others, and the battalion commander gave me a month''s leave." Because he was angry, Ji Linfeng''s tone was very bad. Duanmuyi didn''t take it to heart.


    "What''s going on? Why did I give you a month''s leave for no reason?"


    Ji Linfeng then told Duanmuyi what he had heard, and Duanmuyi frowned tightly: "It''s just nonsense. Someone clearly did it on purpose. Do you still believe it?"


    Ji Linfeng frowned: "Of course I don''t believe it, but others do, even the battalion commander believes it. It makes me mad."


    "What should we do? Let''s discuss it with dad and eldest brother? Don''t you think sister Hua''er is smart? How about we go and listen to her opinion?"


    ¡°That¡¯s all we have to do.¡± Ji Linfeng was dragged out by Duan Muyi angrily.


    Wutongyuan.


    ??Ji Houye came back from the court and heard some such rumors. At this time, he was telling Mrs. Ji and Ji Hua. Ji Yushu went to Baozhen Pavilion early in the morning and was not at home.


    ¡¾This matter is probably caused by the Imperial Preceptor, but why do I feel so strange? That day, the imperial master clearly saw the intention to kill me in his eyes. He might have guessed that the so-called evil star was actually me. Why do you say he is the second brother? What is the purpose of the National Master? ¡¿


    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji looked at each other, unable to guess what the Imperial Master was thinking. It stands to reason that he and the third prince are now on the same team. But it felt like he was plotting against the third prince.


    Does he want to abandon the third prince as a chess piece?


    ??The third prince has the ability to hold back for six years, which shows that he is not a good person.


    ?It¡¯s still unclear who is whose chess piece?


    Ji Linfeng came over and happened to hear Ji Hua¡¯s heartfelt words. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 168： , the male and female protagonists meet but do not know each other

    ??It turns out that the real evil star is the younger sister?


    ??Bah, bah, bah, my little sister is so smart, how could she be an evil star? The national master is the evil star, who specializes in destroying other people''s plans. He is a real bad guy.


    ??Had it not been for the interference from the Imperial Guards, they would have captured the third prince long ago. Where are there so many bad things?


    Even though he knew that the so-called evil star mentioned by the national master was not him but his younger sister, he felt even more sad. Why?


    What is the purpose of the National Preceptor¡¯s move? Why did he say that the evil star was him and not his little sister? Of course, if it was his words, the younger sister would be relatively safer, but she didn''t know the purpose of the Imperial Master''s doing this, and she was always worried.


    After much thought, the family could not figure out the reason. I can''t help but feel a little irritable.


    Lord Ji pondered for a long time and only came to one conclusion: "I think the next target of the Imperial Master and the Third Prince may be Feng''er. First, they will use public opinion to put pressure on us. Then what methods they will use, we can''t guess yet. Come out, but don¡¯t forget that Feng¡¯er is still in prison.¡±


    The Imperial Master said at the Queen''s birthday party that Ji Linfeng would be imprisoned in the future. In the eyes of others, this was completely fabricated, but they knew that Ji Linfeng would really go to jail. Therefore, Ji Linfeng has been very careful in his actions these days.


    ? Thinking of Ji Linfeng''s imprisonment, Duanmu Yi was filled with worry.


    At this time, Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion sent a greeting card.


    The whole family looked at each other and hurriedly went out to greet him.


    ??¡¾Isn''t it Bei Hengjin who came to become a disciple? Are you in such a hurry? Yesterday, it cost me a thousand points to save Bei Hengjin. It was the most expensive talisman in the mall. Thinking about it now makes my body hurt. It would be nice if I could come and become a disciple as soon as possible. ¡¿


    ?Hearing Ji Hua''s words, the whole family no longer had to worry about Prince Xian''s words last night about choosing a day to become a disciple. Bei Hengjin''s status was respected, so how dare the Ji family really accept his apprenticeship ceremony? It was just a toast of tea.


    Ji Yushu was not at home, so Lord Ji quickly sent his housekeeper to call him back.


    At this time, Baozhen Pavilion welcomed a special guest.


    The third daughter of the Lu family, Lu Yiyi.


    "Miss, the items in this Baozhen Pavilion are the most famous and unique in the entire Shengjing." Lu Yiyi''s maid, Ya''er, took Lu Yiyi inside.


    ? Lu Yi looked around at the decoration in the Baozhen Pavilion and the array of headsets and other jewelry in the cabinet.


    Most of them are gemstones.


    Although the style is not as good as modern ones, it is still unique at this time.


    As soon as Lu Yi picked out about five items, he asked the waiter to pack them up.


    ??Seeing that Lu Yi didn''t even look at the price, the waiter knew that he was a big customer, so he happily went to prepare the gift box.


    Ji Yushu was checking the accounts backstage. He looked up and saw Lu Yiyi looking around. His mind moved slightly. He turned around and handed the waiter a golden plaque. Let it be handed over to Lu Yiyi.


    There are not many golden brands like this, and they are a symbol of identity used by Baozhen Pavilion. In other words, people who own this brand can not only get discounts, but also have priority rights. If two people are interested in a piece of jewelry at the same time, the one with the golden brand will be given priority.


    ?From Ji Hua¡¯s voice, I learned that this person was not the real Lu Yiyi, but someone from another world. Thinking about it, both their knowledge and their brains are beyond their reach. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sit on the throne of queen.


    Even if you can¡¯t make friends with such people, you can¡¯t offend them either.


    "Miss, please keep this sign. This is what our young master means." The waiter handed it over respectfully.


    Lu Yiyi''s maid Ya''er was very excited when she saw the sign: "Miss, hurry up, take it. Gold medals from Baozhen Pavilion are rare. As far as I know, the entire Shengjing city costs less than ten yuan." Lu Yiyi Not at all as excited as Ya''er showed. She raised her jade-like little hand and took the brand in her hand. In the flash of lightning, a picture appeared in her mind, making her feel that the golden sign in her hand seemed familiar.


    But it is definitely the first time she has seen this thing, and it is also the first time she has entered Baozhen Pavilion.


    But why does it feel like d¨¦j¨¤ vu?


    ?Lu Yiyi didn¡¯t want to understand, but she still accepted the sign. The smile on his face was very soft: "Thank you for me, your young master." Xu spent a lot today, and received special treatment from the young master''s family.


    Lu Yiru thought the same thing.


    ?She didn¡¯t know that the young master of Baozhen Pavilion was Ji Yushu. After sending the sign, Ji Yushu didn''t look at Lu Yiyi again. Without Ji Hua''s voice, the two families are destined to be on opposite sides, with nothing to interact with.


    We don¡¯t interact with each other but we won¡¯t offend them either.


    After Ya''er paid the money, the two of them came out of Baozhen Pavilion directly. Ya''er teased Lu Yi along the way: "Miss, do you think the young master of Baozhen Pavilion has a crush on the lady?"


    "You are such a mouthful, if he really likes your lady and me, why doesn''t he send it to me personally?" Lu Yiyi scolded Ya''er.


    ??But the latter felt that he must have fallen in love with his own lady, otherwise what would he be doing by giving away a gold medal for no reason?


    If we talk about consuming a lot, there were many noble people who consumed more than her in the past. But I didn''t get a gold plaque. It was obvious that the young master treated his young lady differently.


    ??But if he really falls in love with his own lady, what will Mr. Zhong do?


    ?Ya''er followed behind with a confused look on her face. Without looking at the road, she accidentally ran into a man''s arms. The man is quite tall, but his expression is very cold and handsome.


    Ya''er kept apologizing to the man, but the man didn''t even look at Ya''er. Instead, his eyes fell on Lu Yiyi, who was walking alone in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t know Lu Yiyi, but just now, he felt heartache when he and she were in the same body. The pain of losing something precious.


    But in his impression, he did not seem to have seen this woman before.


    "Ya''er, what are you doing? Why don''t you catch up quickly?" Lu Yi walked a few steps and didn''t hear Ya''er''s chirping, so he knew that this dead girl had not followed.


    Turning around, she saw Xiao Nizi staring blankly at a handsome man.


    ?Lu Yiyi''s face was reflected in Bei Hengyuan''s black eyes, and he frowned slightly. It was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before?


    Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t had a good rest these days and I feel a little unwell.


    ?Bei Hengyuan shook his head and turned to leave.


    ??Yes, the man who stopped was Bei Hengyuan, but at this time he had gone through some disguises, and Lu Yiyi did not recognize it.


    ¡°Miss, that man just now was so handsome, but he kept staring at you?¡±


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, the drug store will be busy soon."


    The voices of the two became farther and farther away, and Beihengyuan also walked farther and farther away.


    ?This scene happened to be seen by Ji Yushu who was about to go home. He stared at Bei Hengyuan''s leaving back for a long time.


    ?Finally, curl your lips and leave.


    On the way, he met the steward who came to look for him in a hurry: "My eldest son, the young prince has come to be his disciple. The Marquis wants you to go back quickly."


    ¡°Oh? Prince Beiheng has come to be his disciple so soon?¡± Ji Yushu looked surprised.

 Chapter 169： , Bei Hengjin became a disciple

    Bei Hengjin was coming to Ji''s house to become his disciple. As a witness, the prince also put aside the important matters at hand and hurried to Ji''s house.


    When Ji Yushu rushed back, he happened to meet the prince getting off the carriage and said, "I have seen His Highness the prince." Ji Yushu stepped forward and saluted the prince Bei Hengmo.


    ?Seeing Ji Yushu, the prince''s eyebrows relaxed slightly, and he stepped forward to help Ji Yushu: "Elder Master, please get up."


    Ji Yushu made a gesture of invitation to the prince to go first, but the prince walked side by side with Ji Yushu. He lowered his voice and said: "I have to thank Madam Ji for detoxifying the emperor''s aunt. If not for Madam Ji''s wonderful rejuvenation, the Queen Mother would be afraid."


    "I have found out about the blood jade. It was the third prince who obtained it from Huguo Temple on behalf of his mother. He wanted to harm his mother, but he knew that she would not accept it, so he asked his father to be the evil person. His father did not know what he meant. , thinking that after something happened to Concubine Qin, the third prince would hate his mother, and wanted to use this jade to ease the relationship between them. "


    Ji Yushu listened carefully. He wanted to say that even if Ruqiao really poisoned the queen, nothing would happen to the queen. He was still relieved that his little sister took action.


    As his mother analyzed, the person Ruqiao really wanted to attack was the queen, but he could not find the opportunity. Princess Xian happened to be in a mess because of Bei Hengjin''s incident and fainted again, so she took this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    She didn¡¯t know that Su Yuyue would wake up at this time, and she also knew about the blood jade. Mrs. Ji followed suit and confirmed that the blood jade was poisonous. Naturally, the queen would not think that Emperor Yu wanted to harm her, so she asked the prince to investigate, and found out that the blood jade was the third prince''s plan.


    The prince also said: "The second prince came out and wanted to get close to Lin Qinghui, the third lady of the Lin family. His intention was very simple, he wanted to marry into the Lin family."


    The second prince is now weak and the only priority is to seek foreign aid. However, it was Bei Hengmo who was in power now, so the second prince could only do useless things.


    Ji Yushu thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, please don''t forget that there is a national advisor who is secretly watching the situation. There is no guarantee that this person will not be able to take advantage of the situation."


    Hearing this, the prince was stunned for a moment, and then smiled. "The eldest son is still thoughtful." It''s a pity that he changed his career from literature to business. He really lost a general.


    Thinking of the queen''s instructions, the prince laughed and said, "I heard from my mother that Sister Yuyue woke up after receiving the eldest son''s painting. I think the eldest son''s painting skills are more exquisite than before. I wonder if I can give one to the orphan."


    Ji Yushu¡¯s expression did not seem to change when he mentioned Su Yuyue, but in fact his heart trembled for a moment, and he said: ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take it for granted that it is exquisite. I just painted a lot when I had nothing to do in the past two years, and it has grown a little bit over time.¡±


    "If the prince likes it, I will order someone to bring one."


    ¡°It¡¯s such a troublesome thing, why not pick one out by yourself?¡± When the prince said this, a cunning light flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing Ji Yushu''s hesitation, the prince laughed and said, "Young master, you won''t be reluctant to part with it, right?"


    "No, the prince can choose whichever picture he likes." Ji Yushu said generously.


    The prince laughed and agreed.


    ?The louder he laughed, the more Ji Yushu felt that there was something wrong in his mind, but he couldn''t figure out what his intention was for the moment, so he let it go.


    When the two of them entered the hall, Lord Ji and Prince Xian were chatting animatedly.


    Mrs. Ji and Princess Xian were also chatting happily. Bei Hengjin, who was teasing Jihua on the side, glanced at Princess Xian from time to time, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    ??He didn''t want his mother-in-law to still have such thoughts. Even if the youngest member of the Ji family was really an evil star, she was still the one he wanted to protect for the rest of his life. She doesn''t allow others to have the slightest prejudice against her, not even her own mother.


    It was a bit embarrassing for Princess Xian to come to Ji''s house today. The words she had with the Queen that day made her feel a little ashamed of Mrs. Ji in retrospect. She really shouldn''t have such thoughts. Thinking about it carefully, Bei Hengjin''s two accidents were all caused by himself. It has nothing to do with the youngest member of the Ji family.


    If she really cared, it would be a mess. So today she is going to become a disciple, and she has specially chosen an extremely heavy apprenticeship ceremony for this purpose.


    First of all, I feel guilty, and secondly, I want to thank Mrs. Ji for her life-saving grace that day.


    After greeting each other, everyone sat down one by one.


    Ji Linfeng and Ji Yushu sat together solemnly, waiting for Bei Hengjin to come forward to greet them.


    The Xian Wang smiled and said: "In the future, Jin''er will have to take care of the two young masters. Jin''er was enlightened at the age of four and started to practice martial arts in the same year. He already has some foundations. Jin''er has a bit of a perverse personality. I''m afraid it will take a little more time. thought."


    When Bei Hengjin heard this, he stepped forward and bowed to Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng, saying: "I can endure hardship, and I am not afraid of hardship. I just want to learn my true skills. Please don''t worry about my prince." identity."


    ?He originally wanted to take Master Ji as his disciple, but he thought that Mr. Ji was a little busy and didn''t have much time to stay in the mansion. The eldest son is different. He will always be in the mansion, so he can see his sister Hua''er every day.


    Hearing Bei Hengjin''s words, everyone in the room looked shocked. He is only six years old! It''s quite rare for a six-year-old to say something like this.


    ¡¾Sure enough, a kid is a big kid. If you don''t know, why would you think that this kid''s body was taken away by an adult? ¡¿


    Judging by his sincere look, he probably really wants to learn his skills. The eldest brother''s literary talent is one of the few in the entire Shengjing City. The second brother, although he is not good at writing, he is really able to endure hardships in learning martial arts. If you want to learn Kung Fu well, you must first know how to endure hardship. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is essential. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu said with a smile on his face: "The prince must think clearly. Once he succeeds in becoming a disciple, there will only be teachers and students, not monarchs and ministers. If you offend him in any way, please don''t blame me."


    Bei Hengjin''s face was full of determination, and he replied: "I will not blame you, and my father, queen, mother, and concubines will not blame me. I also ask the two young masters not to take my identity into account. I will also be obedient."


    Hearing this, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng smiled and nodded heavily towards the two people above them. As long as the wise king respects them, it is their duty to do so.


    Seeing that both parties had no objections, the prince announced that the apprenticeship had officially begun.


    Bei Hengjin is a member of the royal family after all. How dare the Ji family accept his worship, so they only need to offer him a cup of tea.


    After drinking tea, the matter was settled. Next, they discussed the time that Bei Hengjin would come to Ji''s house to study every day. Bei Hengjin had already thought about it. He chose a time when it was easiest to see Ji Hua, that is, he would come to learn literature and literature in the morning, and he would study martial arts with Ji Linfeng in the afternoon. Ji Hua was awake at this time.


    No one has any objection to this.


    After paying homage to his master, the prince sat for a while and then said he wanted to get up and return to the palace. Since Emperor Yu fell into coma, he has been busy with endless official duties every day. There are far fewer opportunities to meet Lu Qingyan.


    Ji Yushu sent it off in person because he had not forgotten that the prince was going to pick up paintings from him.


    Under the guidance of Ji Yushu, the prince came to Qingzhu Courtyard and liked the furnishings in the courtyard very much.


    ?The yard is very large. From the entrance gate, there is a path paved with bluestones. Both sides of the road are lush flowers and plants, and the east and west sides are full of green bamboos. There are many wisterias with small purple flowers in the area connected to the central courtyard, which are very beautiful, fresh and refreshing. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 170： , the prince wants to have **** with Ji Yushu and Su Yuyue

    ??He sometimes envied Ji Yushu, and even more envied that Ji Yushu was born in the Ji family. Not only is he free to choose his marriage partner, but he can also choose to do what he likes.


    I still remember that his previous ambition was to win glory for the country and serve the court. But now he wants to go into business. However, Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji never forced him to do anything. They didn''t seem to need him to strive for any glory for the family. They just wanted their two children to live happily.


    ?But he is different. He has been unable to control himself since he was born. He carries the glory of the Gu family and everything about the Gu family. He couldn''t help but relax even a little bit.


    In the eyes of others, he is the prince who is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. I also envied him that he would be able to own three palaces and six courtyards in the future, and even more envied him sitting on the dragon throne overlooking the civil and military officials, and overlooking Sheng Yu''s hundreds of millions of people.


    But no one knows that what he really wants is to live a simple life. Sometimes he really wants to stop and really take a look at the prosperity of the world.


    This is a simple thing for others, but it is very difficult for him.


    The prince followed Ji Yushu to his study. The study was surrounded by his paintings, each of which was comparable to the work of a god. Whether it''s creativity, spirituality or the handwriting on the paintings, they are absolutely beautiful.


    After going around, the prince chose a painting that Ji Yushu thought he would least choose, that was his own portrait.


    Without waiting for Ji Yushu to ask anything, the prince hurriedly left with the people on the pretext that he had official business to attend to.


    The wise king sat for a while longer.


    I didn¡¯t leave until almost noon.


    ¡°Goodbye, sister Hua¡¯er.¡± Bei Hengjin waved to Ji Hua with a proud face. He also said: "In order to learn my skills as soon as possible, I will come in the afternoon."


    ??Ji Houye and Mrs. Ji were deliberately dumbfounded, because they both saw that Bei Hengjin''s move was just a drunkard''s intention and not about drinking.


    Ji Hua¡¯s lips were flat.


    ¡¾Isn''t this guy also a martial arts fanatic? Why are you working so hard? ¡¿


    After seeing off the prince and the Xianwang family, everyone in the Ji family relaxed quickly. Make detailed arrangements for future plans.


    "Feng''er, don''t go out these days. I suspect that the next target of the Imperial Master and the Third Prince will be you." Lord Ji said with a worried look on his face.


    Ji Linfeng and Duanmuyi looked anxious when they thought about this.


    Duanmuyi had a dream scene in his mind, as if he had experienced it himself, and he was more worried than Ji Linfeng.


    Beihengjiao is crazy, but there is Beihengyu and Beihengjin. Some dangers are impossible to guard against.


    The prince who returned to the palace did not go to deal with official duties in a hurry, but went to Fengyi Palace.


    When the prince arrived, he saw Dr. Hu giving medicine to Su Yuyue''s hand. The queen next to her burst into tears.


    She felt sorry for Su Yuyue because her hand was broken because of saving her. She blamed herself in her heart.


    ¡°Ayu, does it hurt? It¡¯s all because of the queen mother¡¯s fault.¡±


    Su Yuyue saw the queen crying, so she said: "Isn''t it just that **** are missing? It doesn''t matter."


    ??The more calm Su Yuyue spoke, the sadder the queen felt. She was like a puppet without any sense of pain. Whether it was suturing the wound or applying medicine, she didn''t even blink.


    ?Does she know how important **** are to a girl? From then on, she couldn''t hold a needle or a sword, and was equivalent to a useless person. Who wants to marry a loser?


    The prince who also thought of this hesitated because he didn''t know Ji Yushu''s feelings for Su Yuyue. If he does this, will it push Ji Yushu into the abyss?


    ?His original intention of drawing today was to rub the two of them together, but it seemed inappropriate at the moment.


    The two of them saw the prince standing at the door, hesitating to enter. The queen said, "The prince is back?"


    The prince had no choice but to walk into the palace with the painting. Before he could speak, the queen said again: "Isn''t the painting in your hand given to Ayu by Mr. Ji?" Because he had given one as a gift last time, the queen naturally thought so.


    Su Yuyue''s face turned red and she turned her head slightly.


    The prince wanted to say no, because now that Ji Yushu has stood up, it is not certain whether he can like Su Yuyue. But after seeing Su Yuyue''s expression, she was a little speechless.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yuyue''s heart palpitated. The queen was even more surprised. "Quick, bring it over to me and take a look. What painting did you give me this time?"


    The prince keenly caught the word "you" and asked quickly: "Mother, did Ji Yushu give Sister Yu a painting before?"


    ¡°Yes, I was seeing Ayu a few days ago.¡± The queen said while taking the words to read. When I saw Ji Yushu''s portrait, I suddenly felt that Ji Yushu was also interested in Su Yuyue. Otherwise, how could I send such a painting?


    Su Yuyue secretly glanced at the painting and saw that it was a portrait of Ji Yushu himself. The little deer in my heart is rushing around.


    Thinking of getting a gift in return, she had already received several paintings from him.


    The prince smiled and suddenly felt that his idea was very good. In his opinion, Ji Yushu must also be interested in Su Yuyue, but he is too shy to speak. Therefore, his idea today can be regarded as helping him.


    So, the prince smiled and said: "Sister Yu, since the eldest master has given you a painting, why don''t you give him a gift in return, which can be regarded as a reciprocity of gifts."


    Su Yuyue had this intention, so she nodded in agreement and lowered her eyes to see her bandaged palm. In an instant, my hot heart cooled down.


    "Let''s forget it. If any rumors spread, it will be very detrimental to the eldest son." She didn''t want to spread the rumors that the eldest son Ji of Yushu Linfeng was entangled with a disabled girl.


    ?The queen''s face froze, and she tried to persuade Su Yuyue, but she gave up when she saw that her face was full of sadness.


    But in the afternoon, Ji Yushu still received a gift from the palace. The **** who gave the gift said it was Princess Jade''s return gift to him.


    Ji Yushu was a little confused.


    He didn''t give a gift, so how could he receive a gift in return from her? After thinking about it, he felt that it was still the painting that his mother brought to her last time.


    ?Bei Hengjin came to Ji Mansion accompanied by King Xian. After it was delivered, the wise king left on the grounds that he was busy with official business. He handed Bei Hengjin to Ji Linfeng with confidence.


    Ji Linfeng asked Bei Hengjin to squat on horseback in the first lesson, saying that he wanted to lay a foundation. He also personally stayed by his side to supervise.


    Jihua wanted to complain about Bei Hengjin, so she asked Mrs. Ji to hold her in her arms to watch Bei Hengjin practice.


    Bei Hengjin, who felt tired after squatting for a while, saw Ji Hua coming, and immediately felt that he had endless energy and strength.


    All this was seen by Mrs. Ji and Ji Linfeng, but they did not say anything.


    Ji Hua smiled and pointed at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s crooked, it¡¯s crooked, Bei Hengjin, your steps are crooked. How can you practice martial arts well like this?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, you are already sweating profusely just now. How can you do it? You have to practice hard. If you encounter danger in a year, you will be able to save yourself. But don¡¯t be lazy.¡±


    ¡°Practice well. I¡¯ll take you to see my playground later. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ?Bei Hengjin listened to all this and felt very sweet in his heart.

 Chapter 171： , Xu Yaqing was rescued

    ?After a night of fermentation, the news that Ji Linfeng is a evil star has been widely spread. Even the servants of Ji Mansion were taking a detour when they saw Ji Linfeng.


    All day today, he has been urging Bei Hengjin to squat on horseback. After it was over, I personally sent Bei Hengjin back, and then I realized that the outside world had spread rumors about him to the point where he would choke to death if he looked at him one more time.


    Ji Linfeng sent Bei Hengjin back with a dark face the whole time. On the way back, he almost ran into the second prince.


    "Second Prince Ji, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wonder if I can have a drink?" The second prince, Bei Hengsheng, was wearing a dark brocade dress. He seemed to have matured a lot after being imprisoned for several months.


    Ji Linfeng''s face was full of teasing, and he said: "The second prince must have heard the rumors among the people, right? Do you still want to treat me to a drink?"


    When he heard about the second prince''s ending from his younger sister, he expressed his sympathy. But now that he was released, the third prince suffered. I don¡¯t know how the situation will change in the future.


    I heard that the second prince is now close to Taifu Lin''s family. I think there is no need to explain the reason why the Lin family turned against the second prince. The last time Lin Qinglan stepped on the Lu family, she ended up stealing the chicken but losing the rice. The Lin family must be angry.


    Otherwise, he would not agree to contact the second prince who had just been released from the clan''s mansion.


    "No problem, I have something to ask Second Young Master Ji. Second Young Master, don''t you want to give me some face?" The second prince was smiling, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. Even though he had just come out of the sect''s residence, his identity was unknown. Still the second prince.


    The second prince did not expect that Ji Linfeng was very unruly and would not give him the respect of the prince at all. "I''m sorry, you and I have different positions. Just don''t drink." After saying that, Ji Linfeng left.


    The second prince looked at Ji Linfeng''s leaving figure with a sinister expression on his face.


    Ji Linfeng didn''t expect that it only took a few words. This matter was taken advantage of by those who were interested. It is said that the person the Ji family really supports is the second prince. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been eager to meet the second prince as soon as I came out.


    ?What would the prince think if he heard this?


    It depends on whether the prince believes it or not.


    The family took advantage of the meal to analyze the pros and cons of this matter.


    ¡¾The second prince''s intention is to make the prince suspect the Ji family''s intentions, but don''t worry, the prince is not stupid, how could he not see the second prince''s intention. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu also analyzed: "I have asked the prince to be wary of the imperial master abandoning the third prince and joining the second prince. You must know that the imperial master is from the north. He will definitely not really side with the third prince or the second prince. The two of them will only be betrayed by him. use."


    Ji Houye praised Ji Yushu for his thoughtfulness, and also praised Ji Linfeng: "Feng''er has become a lot smarter recently, and he seems to be a role model for others."


    Ji Linfeng scratched his head and smiled, with words written all over his face: If you had praised me earlier, I should be smarter.


    ¡¾Look at the person who makes the second brother proud. ¡¿


    The breakfast was finished amidst the laughter of everyone. Ji Yushu was teaching in the morning, so Ji Linfeng didn''t have anything to do.


    He thought of Xu Yaqing in prison.


    "What? You said that Xu Yaqing was rescued the day before yesterday? Why was no one informed about this? Does the prince know?"


    ¡°That man was holding the prince¡¯s hand to let him go.¡±


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng suddenly felt that something bad was going on.


    He was afraid that Xu Yaqing would seek revenge from the Imperial Preceptor. How could she be the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s opponent? "Damn it." Ji Linfeng cursed secretly and left in a hurry.


    ??But what Ji Linfeng was worried about still happened. Xu Yaqing searched for several days and finally met a lone wolf on the outskirts of the city who was out to inquire for information. Without saying a word, he attacked the lone wolf.


    Lone Wolf snorted coldly: "Miss Xu is really an ungrateful person."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Yaqing''s moves were fatal, but the lone wolf''s skills were not weak either. "Oh, Miss Xu doesn''t think that the prince will really let you out, right?"


    Xu Yaqing frowned: "Were you the one who pretended to use the prince''s hand as a metaphor for Shuntian Mansion to release him?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late for Miss Xu to know now.¡± Lone Wolf stopped. Xu Yaqing naturally stopped.


    With a condensed expression, he said: "What if you let me go? I can still come out without you."


    "Are you talking about Ji Linfeng''s promise to you? Hehe, if he wanted to rescue you, he would have rescued you long ago. Why keep delaying it? He has been lying to you, but you sadly believed it. Tell the truth You and Ji Linfeng are An Yan, and An Yan is Ji Linfeng.¡±


    "Perhaps you will think this matter is extremely weird, but I can tell you that this matter is as weird as you think. An Yan is just a ray of Ji Linfeng''s consciousness, which was taken away by the national master with secret techniques and transformed into his appearance. Life. Now, Ji Linfeng has become one with An Yan, and you also exist in his memory. Therefore, he lied to you. "


    Lone Wolf finished what he knew in one breath, and then turned his gaze to Xu Yaqing, who looked shocked.


    Regardless of whether Xu Yaqing believed it or not, Lone Wolf said again: "The Imperial Master must have a way to separate the two of them again, which means that he can also let you see An Yan, but only if Ji Linfeng is captured. Only you can do this Do it. Because Ji Linfeng feels guilty about you, he will believe you."


    ??Xu Yaqing was dubious at first, but when she heard that the Imperial Master had a way for her to see An Yan again, she was obsessed with trying it.


    Because she missed An Yan too much.


    ¡°I can trust you once,¡± she said.


    ??Lone Wolf nodded and took Xu Yaqing to see the Imperial Master.


    The meeting place was not Shijia Village, but another village. The Imperial Master has been waiting there for a long time.


    ?Seeing the Imperial Master, Xu Yaqing''s fists hanging in her sleeves clenched, and then she quickly loosened them.


    ¡°If you want me to believe it, you have to see that the National Master is really capable of this.¡± Xu Yaqing said.


    The Imperial Master''s face was gloomy and cold, and he didn''t have any of the immortal spirit that Master Cifeng should have. The Imperial Master raised his hand slightly, and a stream of black smoke came out of his sleeve, turning into a little white rabbit in the blink of an eye.


    ??Xu Yaqing was quite surprised and felt that this was not something a normal person could do, but she believed it and believed that the national master had the ability to separate An Yan from Ji Linfeng''s body.


    But he said: "The Anyan that comes out needs a physical body to attach to, so a suitable physical body must be found in advance. Of course, Ji Linfeng''s body is the most suitable. In this case, Ji Linfeng must die."


    If asked to choose, Xu Yaqing would of course choose Ji Linfeng. Because he is the most like An Yan.


    In the following time, Lone Lang and Xu Yaqing discussed the specific details of seducing Ji Linfeng.


    ¡°Ji Linfeng will send Prince Beiheng back to the Prince¡¯s Mansion every afternoon. It¡¯s best for us to take action at this time.¡±


    "When the time comes, you will ambush here, and I will lead people to ambush outside the city to respond. The national army will come again"


    The lone wolf barked for a long time. He looked up and found that Xu Yaqing was distracted and didn''t listen to him at all. "Ms. Xu doesn''t want to regret it, does she?"


    "No, it''s not. I''m thinking about whether your plan is feasible? What if Ji Linfeng doesn''t send Prince Beiheng away? It''s better to capture Prince Beiheng and lure Ji Linfeng out."


    ¡°No.¡± The Imperial Master immediately objected.

 Chapter 172： , I have five thousand points

    Chapter 172, I have five thousand points


    The Imperial Master has not forgotten that Bei Hengjin is as weird as the Ji family¡¯s Xiao Yao. Catching him would be worth the loss.


    The imperial master did not tell the third prince about this matter, so Lone Wolf looked at him without knowing why.


    Lone Lang always felt that the Imperial Master was hiding something from the third prince. Now that I see him reacting so violently, I feel even more unhappy. "Sir, can you tell me the specific reason? Last time you kidnapped someone, why did you let him go later?"


    Facing Lone Wolf''s question, the Imperial Master had no choice but to say: "In short, this Bei Hengjin is not an ordinary person and cannot be moved."


    The Imperial Preceptor said that he couldn''t move, and Lone Wolf became even more suspicious: "The Imperial Preceptor can tell you why he can''t move? Don''t tell me that Prince Beiheng is also an evil star. This Shengjing is really interesting, two evil stars appear at once."


    The national master knew that Lone Wolf was beginning to doubt him, and sneered repeatedly: "Don''t forget, your life was saved by the national master."


    Lone Wolf felt choked in his heart. If he hadn''t had this relationship, he would have taken action against him long ago.


    The lone wolf had a cold face and stopped talking.


    The Imperial Master slowly said: "We are on the same boat now, and it will not be of any benefit to the Imperial Master to harm you and the Third Prince. Even if I temporarily hide some things from you, it is to protect you. Otherwise, I will have to fight tooth and nail." Rescue the third prince from the palace? "


    ¡°With the evil star of the Yuki family, we have no chance of winning, so we must get rid of this evil star first.¡±


    Lone Wolf thought for a long time and felt that what the Imperial Master said was reasonable, and he temporarily put aside his prejudices. Discuss the facts on how to lure Ji Linfeng out.


    Xu Yaqing¡¯s eyes moved, she picked up a cup of tea and took two sips.


    Half an hour later, we finally reached an agreement, and the next step was to take action.


    ?Here, Ji Linfeng brought home the news that Xu Yaqing had been rescued.


    At that time, Bei Hengjin had just finished reading and couldn''t wait to find Jihua. Jihua was held by Mrs. Ji in the pavilion watching the koi carps. As happily as the koi swims, her little palms clap happily.


    ¡¾Hehe, look how happy this koi swims. I wish I could become a koi and be carefree. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was puzzled when she heard this. Isn''t she carefree at this time? They are covering everything. If the sky falls, will there still be tall people to hold it up?


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, I¡¯m here to paint a picture for you.¡± Influenced by Ji Yushu, he also wanted to draw a portrait. It¡¯s not bad to keep it until you grow up.


    Ji Hua is still very happy, but I don¡¯t know how good this guy is at painting?


    ¡°Okay, you draw it.¡±


    Seeing Ji Hua nodding, Mrs. Ji hugged her and sat leaning against the railing.


    Ji Hua babblingly said:


    ¡°You need to draw me a little cuter and thinner.¡±


    ?Bei Hengjin looked at Ji Hua''s chubby face and didn''t know how to write.


    She wants to be drawn thinner, but she is so fat. How can he draw her? If the painting is not good, will she cry?


    Bei Hengjin was hesitant and did not dare to draw for a while, because he was afraid that Ji Hua would cry.


    At this time, Xiuhe came over with Mu Yu in his arms. When Mu Yu saw Ji Hua, he struggled to come over and sit with her.


    Ji Hua can¡¯t stand him.


    ¡¾I scared this kid to tears, but he wasn''t afraid of me either. Okay, let''s draw together. ¡¿


    ??Bei Hengjin didn''t want to paint for Mu Cheng anymore.


    After much hesitation, Bei Hengjin put down the pen. An hour later the painting was displayed.


    Jihua laughed so hard that she leaned forward and backward.


    ¡¾Hahaha, I was actually painted as a fat pig for Mu Cheng. Isn¡¯t this so pretty? Look at the little baby next to her. In comparison, she is not fat anymore. ¡¿


    There is no harm without contrast.


    Seeing Jihua smile, Bei Hengjin breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Jihua would cry because she was drawn too fat. With the comparison, she wouldn''t feel fat anymore. Mu Cheng seemed to be infected by Ji Hua''s laughter and giggled along with him.


    She has no idea that she is being painted as a fat pig.


    Mrs. Ji didn¡¯t know that Bei Hengjin hated Mu Cheng and deliberately painted people like this. It''s as if Mu Cheng is his love rival, which is funny even thinking about it.


    ?Bei Hengjin¡¯s painting skills are not very good and he still needs to practice. Except for the human figure and the pig, the rest of the painting is simply unsightly.


    "Mother, mother, the child has something to say, come quickly." Ji Linfeng pulled Mrs. Ji away in a hurry.


    After walking a few steps away, she lowered her voice and said to Mrs. Ji: "Mom, Xu Yaqing was rescued. I told her before that An Yan died and was killed by the Imperial Master. Will she seek revenge from the Imperial Master? ?¡±


    Jihua was holding Mrs. Ji in her arms. After hearing this, she was stunned for a moment.


    ¡¾These three princes are really capable, can they save people? It can only be said that there is a hidden secret from the third prince in Shuntian Mansion. The third prince and the Qin family have been planning for six years, and his people must have been distributed throughout the court. It is really difficult to remove them all in a short while. ¡¿


    ¡¾It is certain that Xu Yaqing seeks revenge from the Imperial Preceptor, but she is no match for the Imperial Preceptor. Xu Yaqing is still valuable to the third prince. Therefore, Xu Yaqing will not die for a while. ¡¿


    Let me think about how the third prince persuaded Xu Yaqing to be used by him. The third prince had just killed Mr. An before, and Xu Yaqing would never trust him again. unless.¡¿


    Ji Linfeng and Mrs. Ji were shocked because they both thought of the possibility that the national master wanted to separate An Yan from Ji Linfeng''s body. Now Xu Yaqing''s obsession is An Yan.


    If you want to separate An Yan, Ji Linfeng is a breakthrough. Therefore, Ji Linfeng was very dangerous.


    ¡¾Is this the idea behind the release of the second brother''s brother as a evil star? So if you want to separate An Yan, you must kidnap the second brother. Therefore, the second brother is in danger. There''s nothing we can do about hiding. We can take advantage of this and seriously injure the Imperial Master again. I originally wanted to use the explosive charm last time, but I was afraid it would be difficult to explain. This time, hey, I have it, exchange it for a delayed explosion talisman. Wait until the national master is available before exploding. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ji Linfeng and Mrs. Ji looked at each other.


    result


    ¡¾Oh, there is no such thing as a delayed explosion talisman. I thought too simply. ¡¿


    Ji Hua looked discouraged.


    At noon, Ji Linfeng did not send Bei Hengjin back to the palace, but asked someone to go back and bring a message saying that Bei Hengjin would stay at Ji Mansion for dinner. Bei Hengjin couldn''t get it.


    After dinner, Bei Hengjin read to Ji Hua from a book, shaking his head as he read.


    ¡°If you know your faults, you must correct them so that you can be able to do so. Don¡¯t forget to talk about your shortcomings.¡±


    Ji Hua pursed her lips: "Thousand-character essay? I can also do it. The sky and the earth are black and yellow, the universe is prehistoric, the sun and the moon are waxing, the stars are in rows."


    Bei Hengjin''s eyes widened when he heard his voice, with a look of disbelief on his face. Fearing that Jihua would see the clues, he raised the book high to cover the look of shock on his face.


    To him, Ji Hua is simply an omnipotent existence. There''s nothing she can''t solve.


    Such a wonderful person, how could he miss it.


    While thinking, Ji Hua had already read:


    ¡¾Zi Fu serves the king with strictness and respect and filial piety, and one should do his best.¡¿


    Mrs. Ji, who was holding Ji Hua, shook her hands and her excitement was a little obvious.


    Hey, what are you thinking about? Just shook. Are you frightened by the thought of something terrible? ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t be afraid, mother, my daughter will protect you. Soon, I now have almost 5,000 points, and it won¡¯t be long before I can deal with the national master. As soon as the Imperial Master died, the third prince was not far away from death either. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： , invite Miss Lin out

    ?After knowing the next plan of the Imperial Preceptor and the Third Prince, Ji Linfeng acted cautiously every day, even taking Ji Hua with him when he sent Bei Hengjin back home.


    With Yukihua here, the risk factor is much smaller.


    The Imperial Master in the dark was as frightened as a mouse when he saw Ji Hua and Bei Hengjin. As long as they were around, he wouldn''t let Xu Yaqing and Lone Wolf take action.


    Because Ji Linfeng had been taking Ji Hua with him, the Imperial Master could not find a chance to make a move. The day suddenly became quiet.


    But they all knew that this was a sign of the coming storm.


    The Ji family did not dare to take risks before they figured out the best strategy.


    ?The days passed like this day by day.


    Ji Hua¡¯s biggest task now is to eat and sleep, and eat after sleeping. Bei Hengjin came to Ji''s house to study at a fixed time every day, stayed for lunch at noon, and continued to learn martial arts in the afternoon.


    ?With the addition of Bei Hengjin at the dinner table, the family became a little timid when discussing important matters. After all, he was still a member of the royal family, so he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at Bei Hengjin, it looked like this was his home, and there was no formality at all. While eating, he kept asking: "When can sister Hua''er eat?"


    ¡°I want to feed sister Hua¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t want to, you¡¯ll choke me to death.¡±


    Ji Hua glared at Bei Hengjin, who was not angry at all.


    In order to teach Bei Hengjin to be a talented person, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng both worked hard. I wish I could pour out all the pain and suffering I have experienced on him.


    ?Bei Hengjin is also striving for success. As he said before, he can endure hardship and is not afraid of hardship. No matter how tired I am from training or studying these past few days, I have never cried out in pain. On the contrary, I was happy.


    Ji Yushu once said that Bei Hengjin was a good scholar. He only needed to read an article twice before he could answer it fluently. Ji Linfeng also praised Bei Hengjin for being very capable. Basically he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    ?Of course, I didn¡¯t praise him in front of him, so as not to develop his arrogant character.


    At first Princess Xian thought that he might not be used to it, and was worried that he wouldn''t be able to endure the hardship. Because I invited Wu Fuzi before, but he just wasn¡¯t serious. It lost popularity within a few days.


    Since the master was replaced by the two young masters of the Ji family, they have been extremely active in everything they do. I can even eat two more bowls of rice.


    He also talked more and more.


    ¡°Will sister Hua¡¯er still come to see me practice sword practice today?¡±


    Because Bei Hengjin has a good foundation, he doesn¡¯t need to squat on horseback to practice swordsmanship.


    "Do you want to practice swordsmanship? I have a set of swordsmanship that I want to teach you, but it''s a pity that I can''t speak. When I can speak, I will teach you the Tai Chi swordsmanship. It''s very powerful!"


    Bei Hengjin¡¯s eyes lit up and he remembered these words in his heart.


    Don¡¯t forget, teach me the swordsmanship when you can speak. After I practice, I will use this set of swordsmanship to protect you.


    Bei Hengjin thought so in his heart, because he was happy to have an extra bowl of rice.


    Ji Linfeng was in charge of the afternoon teaching, and Ji Yushu went to the shop.


    ¡°Miss Gong, shall we go to that Baozhen Pavilion?¡± the palace maid Xiaoling pointed to the Baozhen Pavilion not far away.


    Su Yuyue looked in the direction of Xiaoling''s finger and saw Ji Yushu walking into the shop.


    The mind is slightly moved.


    ??The queen saw that she was depressed, so she gave her a token to leave the palace and let her come out to relax. Su Yuyue thought that she hadn''t seen her uncle Lin Qiusheng for a long time, so she accepted the token.


    Thinking about shopping for a while first, and then going to Ji''s house to visit Lin Qiusheng.


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet Ji Yushu here. "Then, let''s go shopping!" Su Yuyue pursed her lips and walked towards Baozhen Pavilion.


    When she entered Baozhen Pavilion, Ji Yushu was nowhere to be seen. I think it was on the second floor.


    ?The shop is very large, with two floors. The shelves are filled with a dazzling array of jewelry, and there are six or seven waiters in the waiting room.


    Su Yuyue''s clothes are not luxurious, but she greets her warmly as if she is a guest.


    "What kind of jewelry does the lady need? Our jewelry here is the most complete in Shengjing City. We can also customize it for the lady. We can also customize it according to the style."


    After listening to the waiter¡¯s introduction, Su Yuyue happened to see a beautiful jade pendant, so she asked the waiter to take it off and have a look.


    She wanted to give this jade pendant to her uncle Lin Qiusheng.


    ??The waiter took the thing down, and when Su Yuyue reached for it, she didn''t want to stretch out another hand next to her.


    ¡°Wow, this jade pendant is so beautiful, both in color and workmanship.¡±


    Su Yuyue looked at the person, but she didn¡¯t recognize him. But the palace maid Xiaoling recognized it and whispered to her: "Princess, this person is the daughter of Taifu Lin, and her name is Lin Qinghui."


    She used to be just a little concubine, but since her mother was promoted to an equal wife, this daughter has also become more and more prosperous. He was even favored by the second prince.


    As soon as Xiaoling finished speaking, she heard Lin Qinghui say: "Xiao Er, I want this jade pendant, please wrap it up!"


    ??Xiao Ling is now Su Yuyue''s maid. Seeing that her master is so angry, she reminds her loudly: "This lady, my lady took a fancy to the jade pendant first, and it should belong to my lady."


    ?Lin Qinghui turned her head and looked Su Yuyue up and down.


    ?Lin Qinghui didn¡¯t know Su Yuyue, but judging from her clothes, she was from a small family. In addition, she is expected to become the second prince''s concubine, so it is inevitable that she will be more optimistic.


    "Really? Did you, the lady, give me the money? If not, then this jade belongs to me now."


    ¡°Ms. Lin is so unreasonable.¡± Xiaoling looked angry.


    As soon as Lin Qinghui heard this, she knew that these two people knew her identity. Knowing her identity and still daring to fight with her, he really doesn''t take her seriously.


    ?Lin Qinghui looked unhappy. "Which family are you from? Tell me and let me know."


    ??The maid Gou who was following Lin Qinghui puffed up her chest and looked down upon Xiaoling. "Tell me, it''s because the family background is too low. Are you too embarrassed to say it? If you''re too embarrassed to say it, just get out of here in despair. My lady is generous and won''t care about someone from a small family like you."


    Su Yuyue didn''t want to argue with her, but when she saw her looking at her with contempt, the maid became even more arrogant. Feeling unhappy. She said in a deep voice: "It doesn''t matter which family I belong to. What''s important is that as a lady, I must have the most basic education."


    If anyone had dared to speak to her like this in the past, they would have turned into a cold corpse. But now she doesn''t want to cause trouble for the Queen.


    ?Lin Qinghui frowned: "You mean I''m uneducated? Do you know that my father was the prince of the dynasty?"


    "Prince''s what? I heard that the prince gave the Miss Lin family a book of women''s commandments some time ago. I wonder how the ladies of the Lin family have learned it? I must be supervising you every day, right?" Xiaoling retorted, unwilling to be outdone.


    "Damn girl, you have no right to interrupt what the master is talking about. Song''er, please slap her mouth." Lin Qinghui said angrily.


    Su Yuyue closed her eyes. She really didn''t want to cause trouble, but this woman deserved a beating.


    ?Lin Qinghui''s maid raised her palm and hit Xiaoling, but Su Yuyue knocked her to the ground. "Get out now, you can still have a life, otherwise"


    ¡°You threaten me? Haha, it¡¯s really eye-opening that a young lady from a small family dares to threaten you.¡±


    "Come here, please ask Miss Lin to leave. You will not be allowed to step into Baozhen Pavilion again."


    Ji Yushu¡¯s steady and powerful voice suddenly sounded at the top of the stairs.

 Chapter 174： , am I so fat?

    Ji Yushu, who was wearing a dark green robe, slowly walked downstairs. His eyes kept falling on Su Yuyue. Seeing that she looked good, he felt happy for no reason.


    ¡°Miss Su, long time no see.¡±


    He did not call her princess, which was the greatest respect for her. Because she knew how shameless her position as a princess was.


    I hope that in his eyes, she will always be the girl Su who studies ink for him.


    ¡°Young Master, long time no see.¡± Su Yuyue nodded in response to Ji Yushu, feeling warm in her heart.


    ?Lin Qinghui was so angry when she heard Ji Yushu''s words. "Master Ji, even if this person is your friend, you have no reason to drive the guest away. Besides, I paid for this jade pendant first, and it is my item. Is this how you do business? "


    The Ji family has two shops that are open to the public. One is the medicine shop Zhishantang at the beginning, and the other is Baozhen Pavilion.


    Hearing this, Ji Yushu''s expression remained unchanged, "Miss Lin probably doesn''t know the rules of Baozhen Pavilion. Those who hold gold medals have the right to choose first. As long as the items are not taken out of the shop, they have the right to be selected. Furthermore, as a The owner of Baozhen Pavilion naturally has the right to choose his guests.¡±


    ?Lin Qinghui laughed angrily. "Does she have it? If she had, she would have taken it out long ago."


    Ji Yushu took out a golden plaque from his sleeve and handed it to Su Yuyue in front of Lin Qinghui. "Now we have it."


    There was a rare politeness on his face.


    Those who know him well know that Ji Yushu is angry.


    ?Lin Qinghui almost vomited blood due to Ji Yushu''s operation. With the second prince at her back, she was not afraid of the Ji family at all, but now, she had to admit defeat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s okay if the Baozhen Pavilion doesn¡¯t come again.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, it seems that Miss Lin hasn¡¯t paid yet?¡± Ji Yushu¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he looked at Lin Qinghui steadily.


    Seeing this, the latter felt panicked: "I, I didn''t buy anything, why do I need to know how to make money?"


    "Because your impolite behavior has disturbed the customers in the shop, do you think we should pay?" Ji Yushu thoroughly explained Lin Qinghui''s unreasonable behavior.


    But what¡¯s the matter with being very relieved?


    Su Yuyue lowered her head, and the smile at the corner of her mouth widened.


    ?Lin Qinghui was about to say, no. Then I heard Ji Yushu say: "If there is no silver, I don''t mind going to the second prince to ask for it."


    After hearing this, Lin Qinghui''s face turned red and white with anger. If this happens, won''t her dream of becoming a princess come to naught?


    ?Lin Qinghui gritted her teeth and asked: "How much do you want?"


    Ji Yushu glanced at the money bag in her hand. He said in an infuriating tone: "It''s at least one hundred and eighty taels, but since you can''t afford that much, just keep all the money you have!"


    ?Lin Qinghui glared at Su Yuyue angrily and threw the money to the waiter. He turned around and left angrily.


    Su Yuyue was a little surprised. In her eyes, Ji Yushu was a gentle, calm and reserved person. But today he is a bit philistine.


    As soon as the thought came to an end, Su Yuyue heard Ji Yushu''s instructions: "Mu San, take this silver to Zhishantang, and add a chicken drumstick to each person when giving porridge tomorrow."


    Zhishantang gives out porridge?


    She once had the honor to go there and have a bowl of porridge.


    It turned out that he was the initiator of the charitable deeds of Zhishantang.


    I remember that at that time, his legs were not in good condition.


    Even though he was disabled, he cared about the people, but she, a healthy person, was full of hatred. She saw many things in him that she had never seen before.


    Such as responsibility, such as hope, such as vision


    He was like a bright moon, illuminating every step of her progress.


    Su Yuyue was lost in thought and looked at Ji Yushu in a daze for a moment. Ji Yushu coughed lightly before waking him up. He was the first to break the awkward atmosphere: "Miss Su, please go and sit down at Ji Mansion. Your uncle misses you very much."


    Su Yuyue originally had the intention of visiting the Hou Mansion. Just as Ji Yushu mentioned it, he accepted the favor. "We may have to trouble the eldest son."


    Su Yuyue''s face was very hot. She didn''t want Ji Yushu to see her, so she turned around and walked out.


    Ji Yushu took the wrapped jade pendant and followed. "Miss Su, you want this jade pendant."


    Su Yuyue turned her head suddenly, and her red face ran right into Ji Yushu''s eyes. It''s even redder this time.


    ¡°Send, send¡±


    "The lady is going to give it to Mr. Ji. I originally wanted to visit Ji''s house today." Xiaoling said on Su Yuyue''s behalf.


    Su Yuyue had no time to stop it. She originally wanted to give it to Lin Qiusheng, but now it''s fine, the misunderstanding is big.


    Ji Yushu felt a surge of emotion in his heart for no reason. However, he was good at managing his expressions and did not show it.


    Su Yuyue saw Ji Yushu''s face did not change, not even a little bit happy, and felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    ?He shouldn¡¯t like this piece of jade, right? ! Or people who don¡¯t like giving jade.


    Su Yuyue looked gloomy. On the way to Ji Mansion, she bought some snacks for Mrs. Ji and some gadgets for Ji Hua. It can be said that I bought gifts for everyone in the Ji family. And Lin Qiusheng.


    She had bought a house for Lin Qiusheng a few days ago, and she was waiting for Lin Qiusheng to finish his business with the Ji family and move in there. From now on, she can visit him often.


    The two of them entered the Ji Mansion together.


    Hearing that Su Yuyue was coming, Mrs. Ji hurriedly asked someone to call Lin Qiusheng out.


    ?Lin Qiusheng has been busy with the paradise during this period. With him always supervising, the Ji family feels at ease.


    At this time, Ji Hua was watching Bei Hengjin practicing swordsmanship with great interest. When she heard that Su Yuyue bought her a lot of gadgets, she danced with joy.


    ¡¾Really good, now Su Yuyue stands on the same side as the Ji family. In the original work, Su Yuyue hated the queen even more after her uncle died. Even after he regained his identity, he continued to oppose the queen. He even deliberately sent a beauty to Emperor Yu, and then let the beauty turn his back on him. Let Emperor Yu dislike the queen. ¡¿


    ¡¾In front of Emperor Yu, Su Yuyue behaved very well, and she killed an unknown number of people. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now she knows that the person who has been cultivating her is her enemy, she should be very painful! And the **** she lost. Alas, I was not there at the time and failed to treat her in time, resulting in her fingers never growing back. ¡¿


    ¡¾Even if I were here, if you were saved, it would be difficult to explain? No matter how good my mother''s medical skills are, she can''t be so good that she can regenerate people''s fingers in a short time. It would be strange if it aroused suspicion from others. ¡¿


    Ji Hua drooped her head and felt quite heavy.


    Bei Hengjin seemed to sense her unhappiness and stopped practicing his sword. He ran over and held her little fleshy hand.


    With a click, a small wooden sculpture was thrust into her hand.


    Ji Hua looked down and saw a small puppet. Suddenly I felt energetic.


    "Is this a sculpture? It''s lifelike, not to mention pretty. Hey, why does it look like me? A round face, chubby little hands. Well, it can''t really be me, right? I look so fat. ?"


    ¡°Ah ah ah, so in the eyes of the brat, I am so fat? Oooh, unhappy, very unhappy, so fat, how can I still wear those nice clothes?¡±


    Ji Hua immediately burst into tears.


    ?Bei Hengjin, who originally wanted to make Ji Hua happy with the wood carvings:

 Chapter 175： , the Ji family is worthy of entrustment

    Bei Hengjin hurriedly coaxed: "Sister Hua''er won''t cry. Do you think it doesn''t look good? Then throw it away. I''ll carve a new one for you tomorrow."


    With that said, he tried to take the puppet away from Ji Hua''s hand, but Ji Hua held him tightly.


    She said she was too fat and didn¡¯t like it, but she didn¡¯t let go.


    ?Bei Hengjin looked helpless.


    Okay, it seems that the only way to make a fatter one is to carve one.


    Mrs. Ji also coaxed Ji Hua softly: "My dear daughter, if you don''t like this puppet, ask your father to carve a good-looking one again tomorrow."


    ¡¾I don''t like it, it''s just that it''s too fat. ¡¿


    Ji Hua pursed her lips and secretly decided to eat less in the future.


    This was empty, so the servants invited Lin Qiusheng, and Mrs. Ji welcomed everyone into the front hall and living room. Lin Qiusheng looked at Su Yuyue''s two broken fingers and burst into tears.


    ¡°Yuyue, it¡¯s all your uncle¡¯s fault.¡± It¡¯s your uncle who didn¡¯t protect you.


    ? Lin Qiusheng transferred all his debts to Lin Xiao''e to Su Yuyue. If Lin Xiao''e hadn''t lured the man in black away, he would not have been spared.


    ?Thinking of the tragic situation at that time, Lin Qiusheng couldn''t help himself for a while and cried very sadly. Su Yuyue was listening beside him, crying with him.


    ?During this period, Su Yuyue thought a lot. At first, she really wanted to die. Her mother was killed by an enemy, but she recognized the thief as her father for eighteen years.


    She really couldn''t accept this fact.


    Ji Hua seemed to feel the same thing and her eyes were red.


    The person who suffered the most was Su Yuyue. She had been a father to a thief for eighteen years. During these eighteen years, she always thought about killing the queen to take revenge. Now tell her that it is the Qin family that has trained her for eighteen years. How could she accept it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Some time ago, this was probably the reason why she didn''t want to wake up. When she wakes up, she has to face such **** pain, which is really unbearable for a weak-minded person. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji sighed, this is not their lesson. If Jihua had been successfully transferred, everything would have started to cycle. Heading towards the road of no return.


    Ji Yushu entered the lobby with the return gift and was heartbroken when he saw Su Yuyue crying sadly.


    He could feel the pain in her heart. For the past eighteen years, there has been no love but hatred in her heart, and now, all that is left is self-blame. This will only make her suffer more.


    Ji Yushu stepped forward, handed a calligraphy and painting in his hand to Su Yuyue, and motioned for her to open it and take a look.


    Su Yuyue took it in her hand and slowly unfolded it. There are bamboos, water, light, and a woman in black with her back to the green bamboo. The woman is holding a sword in her hand and wearing a bamboo hat on her head, looking quietly at the green bamboo not far away.


    With the text: "Forgiving yourself is the best relief."


    Ji Yushu finished this painting a few days ago. Su Yuyue likes painting and is his confidant.


    After reading the painting, Su Yuyue was deeply touched. He wanted her to be like the green bamboo in the painting, which could not fall down no matter how the wind blew or the sun. He even wanted her to be like the stream chasing back and forth in the painting, cheerful, brave.


    And he was the light that shined on her through the green bamboo, strong and full of life.


    Su Yuyue felt sad. He wanted to light her way, but she wanted to be by his side. Because that way, she wouldn''t feel scared.


    ¡¾The elder brother looked at Su Yuyue as if he were a confidant, and Su Yuyue''s eyes were filled with admiration. Hey, I thought the two of them would have some sparks of love? ¡¿


    Ji Yushu was startled, looked away, and sat down next to Ji Linfeng. Su Yuyue talked about buying a house for Lin Qiusheng, and also said that she would ask the prince for an official position for Lin Qiusheng.


    At this time, Mrs. Ji said: "Princess Yuyue has not yet established a firm foothold in the palace. If you do this, you may be taken advantage of by someone who is interested."


    Su Yuyue¡¯s eyebrows deepened and she asked Mrs. Ji what she should do. Lin Qiusheng was her only relative, so how could she let him go back to his hometown with confidence?


    ??Her majestic princess can''t even protect her own uncle?


    Before Mrs. Ji could speak, the voice of Lord Ji sounded outside: "Princess, there is no need to worry, I have already found a job for Brother Lin in the city defense."


    Hearing this, Su Yuyue was excited.


    Mrs. Ji chuckled and said: "Some time ago, we thought about letting Brother Lin stay in Shengjing. The princess has not yet established a foothold in the palace, and there will be a lot of inconvenience. So we gave Brother Lin a job without your consent. , please don¡¯t blame me princess.¡±


    Su Yuyue was so moved that she almost cried: "What did Mrs. Ji say? You are helping Yuyue, how can I blame you? It''s not enough to thank you."


    ?This time, if she hadn''t met the Ji family, how could she have met her uncle Lin Qiusheng, let alone learn the truth about the Lin and Zhou families.


    The Ji family is her benefactor to Su Yuyue.


    Mrs. Ji smiled, they must have redeemed each other!


    ?Now Lin Qiusheng has his own house and a formal identity, that is, he is a real Shengjing person.


    ?Lin Qiusheng was very moved. Lord Ji said: "Since the house has been bought, let''s choose an auspicious day to move in. Let''s entertain some guests in the name of the Lin family."


    ?Lin Qiusheng lowered his eyes. Lin Xiao''e had no formal identity, so her name was somewhat unfair. But now that Emperor Yu is not awake, the matter of identity can only be delayed like this.


    At this time, Su Yuyue also thought of this problem. Because his mother did not have a concubine title, it was somewhat embarrassing to be in the Lin Mansion.


    That''s all, that''s all, now she is still a princess no matter what. No one dared to look down upon her in front of her.


    Furthermore, there is a queen and the favored Ji family behind her, so others dare not make irresponsible remarks.


    Once the decision was made, it was time to choose a day to hold the banquet.


    Because he had to set up a mansion, Lord Ji asked Lin Qiusheng to put down his work and follow Su Yuyue to take a look at the newly purchased house.


    ?Lin Qiusheng nodded in agreement, and before leaving, he thanked Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji again and again.


    He also said: "If Lin Qiusheng is useful in the future, please ask Mr. Hou and Mrs. Hou to speak up. My life, Lin Qiusheng, was given by the Ji family."


    "Brother Lin, please get up quickly. No matter who you meet, you will not stand by and watch this happen. It is a kind of fate that Quanzi can meet Princess Yuyue in Taoyuan."


    ?Lin Qiusheng burst into tears again.


    ??The two people must have had different fates in their previous lives, otherwise they would not have met and gotten to know each other in Taoyuan.


    Su Yuyue and Lin Qiusheng left Ji Mansion.


    Halfway through the road, Lin Qiusheng stopped and suddenly said with emotion: "Yuyue, Mr. Hou and Mrs. Hou are both kind-hearted and worthy of close friendship. If something happens to your uncle one day, remember that the first person you should look for is Ji Fu. ." Remember?"


    Su Yuyue''s heart trembled for no reason, "Uncle, what nonsense are you talking about? I will never let anything happen to you." Now, the only person who poses a threat to them is the third prince, so this third prince must die.


    Su Yuyue noticed that Lin Qiusheng had a melancholy look on his face, and her heart suddenly trembled, and she said anxiously: "Uncle, I only have you as my only relative now, you must not do anything stupid?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 176： , quickly apologize to Princess Jade

    Lin Qiusheng didn''t want Su Yuyue to worry, so he pretended to be relaxed and said: "My uncle only has you as his only relative, how could he do something stupid? My greatest wish now is to protect you." And to win a name for Lin Xiao''e point.


    Hearing what Lin Qiusheng said, Su Yuyue felt relieved.


    "Let''s go, uncle, let''s go and see the house now, and then go to Renyaozi Market to buy some maids and clean the house. There will be a housewarming party in a few days." The first person to be invited is Ji''s Mansion.


    ?Lin Qiusheng smiled and left side by side with Su Yuyue. He never dreamed that he would have his own house in Shengjing. And he can also settle in Shengjing City.


    The two people walking side by side were bumped into by the lone wolf who was disguised as entering the city. A sharp look flashed in the latter''s black eyes.


    The Qin family has trained Su Yuyue for eighteen years. It is impossible to just make a wedding dress for others. Qin Zhouyang''s death was all caused by Lin Qiusheng. So both Su Yuyue and Lin Qiusheng had to die.


    The lone wolf thought for a moment and decided to follow the two of them.


    Su Yuyue led Lin Qiusheng through many twists and turns, and finally came to an alley on West Street. At that time, the Taifu also lived on this West Street.


    Su Yu was menstruating when she happened to meet Lin Qinghui who was returning from shopping.


    ?Lin Qinghui is angry with Su Yuyue. Immediately, he stopped the person with a bad tone: "Stop!"


    Su Yuyue turned around and saw Lin Qinghui, her eyes moved slightly. "What? Not convinced?"


    ?Lin Qinghui laughed angrily. Not only was she unconvinced, she just wanted to use her power to overwhelm others! "Hmph, how tall can a young lady who doesn''t even dare to repay her family name be? If I don''t teach you a lesson, I won''t be able to calm down."


    After saying this, Lin Qinghui raised her hand and called Su Yuyue. Unexpectedly, Su Yuyue had martial arts skills. Lin Qinghui raised her hand first and slapped Lin Qinghui on the face. The beating made Lin Qinghui take three steps back.


    ?Lin Qinghui¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. "you you"


    ¡°Really, it hurts my hand.¡± Su Yuyue shook her painful hand.


    These words directly brought out Lin Qinghui''s image of a shrew: "I want you to die." Lin Qinghui was so angry that she turned around and was about to go into the house to call someone. As a result, I met the second prince who came out.


    ?Lin Qinghui was like an angry lion, and instantly softened into a little sheep the moment she met the second prince.


    "Your Highness, someone is bullying Hui''er." Bei Hengsheng took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Lin Qinghui in order to win over the Lin family. In order to become the prince''s concubine, Lin Qinghui was willing to do so even if she knew that Bei Hengsheng was deliberately approaching her.


    ?Lin Qinghui''s pitiful appearance did not arouse the second prince''s liking. On the contrary, she was somewhat disgusted. Because in his heart, no young lady could compare to Lu Qingyan. Lu Qingyan showed everyone''s style in every gesture, but the Lin Qinghui in front of him was not even worthy of a finger of hers, but he needed the support of the Lin family.


    So, he can do superficial things.


    ?Hence, the second prince suppressed his unhappiness and acted as if he wanted to stand up for Lin Qinghui. He said angrily: "Bullying you is bullying this prince, so no matter who it is, he must die."


    ?Lin Qinghui was overjoyed, and walked quickly towards Bei Hengsheng, pointing behind her: "It''s her, that''s it." Lin Qinghui was a little confused, because there was no one behind her?


    ?Lin Qinghui picked up her skirt and ran out of the door. All he saw was Su Yuyue''s back. Bei Hengsheng was also curious about who dared to bully Lin Qinghui even though he knew he was on good terms with the Lin family, but what he saw was the back of a woman.


    ¡°Hey, stop!¡± Lin Qinghui shouted towards Su Yuyue.


    Su Yuyue turned around, and her contemptuous eyes fell not on Lin Qinghui, but on the second prince Bei Hengsheng.


    At this time, Bei Hengsheng also saw Su Yuyue''s face clearly, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Whispered: "Bei Hengyu?"


    ?Lin Qinghui didn''t hear the second prince''s murmur and directly asked the servants in the mansion to capture Su Yuyue. Bei Hengsheng said coldly: "Does Miss Lin want to commit the crime?"


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Qinghui was puzzled.


    ??The disgust in Bei Hengsheng''s eyes was clearly visible to Lin Qinghui. The latter was extremely unhappy, but because of Bei Hengsheng''s identity. She didn''t show it.


    Hearing Bei Hengsheng say: "That''s the Jade Princess Bei Hengyu."


    ?Lin Qinghui heard it clearly and opened her mouth in shock. "Is she the daughter of the palace maid who never had a status until her death?"


    Su Yuyue in front suddenly stopped. Others may not be able to hear what Lin Qinghui said, but she seemed to have forgotten that she was no ordinary woman.


    Su Yuyue turned around, her beautiful eyes filled with anger. "Say it again if you can."


    ??A little minister''s daughter dared to belittle her mother-in-law in front of her, so what would happen if she couldn''t see her?


    Su Yuyue turned around and walked towards Lin Qinghui, startling Lin Qinghui. But because Bei Hengsheng was there, she had the courage to stand where she was, without any sense of saying the wrong thing on her face.


    ?Lin Qiusheng knew that Su Yuyue was a cold-blooded killer. If she hadn''t been afraid of causing trouble for the queen, how could she have wronged herself so much?


    ?Lin Qiusheng wanted to persuade Su Yuyue not to be impulsive, but when he thought that the person he was belittling was his own sister, he felt a surge of anger.


    ??If Lin Qinghui is let go this time, anyone can step on Su Yuyue in the future.


    ?No matter whether she is favored or not, she is still a member of the heavenly family. Disrespecting her is disrespecting the Tian family. The stupid Lin Qinghui did not realize this.


    Looking at Su Yuyue without flinching at all: "Just tell me, your mother was originally a palace maid, and your appearance caused a stir in the court. Do you think the Holy Emperor will like you?"


    Just wait, when the Holy Spirit wakes up, he will be the first to punish her.


    Su Yuyue smiled, at Lin Qinghui''s stupidity and at the second prince''s unique vision. Hear her say: "A little servant girl dares to speculate on the holy will. She really doesn''t take the Tian family in her eyes. Second brother, do you think such a woman is worthy of entering the Bei Heng family?"


    ¡°This princess will explain this matter to her mother.¡±


    ?In just a few days, Su Yuyue has established the majesty that a princess should have.


    ?Bei Hengsheng didn''t like Su Yuyue, let alone the queen. He also knew that the queen would not stand on his side, but at the moment, it was indeed Lin Qinghui who was at fault.


    In order to give Su Yuyue an explanation, she raised her hand and slapped Lin Qinghui. He said to her expressionlessly: "This is your punishment for the following crimes. Why don''t you thank Princess Jade for not killing her?"


    ?Lin Qinghui¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Everyone knew that the second prince was at odds with the queen. Although the queen can still speak in the court, she relies entirely on the Gu family.


    And the Lin family is not worse than the Gu family?


    ??The Lin family''s disciples are widely known as Sheng Yu, and the Gu family would not dare to offend him easily. What is he afraid of?


    ¡°Your Highness, you, you¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is right, Hui¡¯er, why don¡¯t you quickly apologize to Princess Jade?¡±


    Su Yuyue raised her eyes and met a pair of extremely sinister eyes.

 Chapter 177： , was it you who saved your uncle?

    The look in Taifu Lin''s eyes made Lin Qiusheng''s heart skip a beat.


    ?Lin Qiusheng wanted to stand in front of Su Yuyue, but Su Yuyue pulled him away. Seeing that Lin Qinghui refused to apologize, she sneered: "The Lin family''s education is indeed well-deserved."


    When Taifu Lin heard this, he felt particularly harsh when he thought of the prince''s behavior last time. Hear him say: "The upbringing of the Lin family is better than that of Miss Su who has been a father for more than ten years and cannot recognize a thief."


    Taifu Lin bit **** the last few words.


    Su Yuyue looked at Taifu Lin''s slightly murderous eyes, and there were also layers of murderous intent in her heart.


    ?Lin Qinghui felt extremely happy in her heart, like a victorious rooster.


    ?Lin Qiusheng was afraid that Su Yuyue would not be able to control the anger in her heart and do the inevitable and pull her away.


    ?Tafu Lin returned to his mansion and called his men directly. "Go and inquire about Su Yuyue''s purpose of coming here, and also report the information about Lin Qiusheng."


    ¡°It¡¯s Taifu.¡± The visitor responded and left.


    The lone wolf who secretly followed Su Yuyue overheard the conversation between Taifu Lin and his men. There was a calculation in my mind.


    Ji Hua fell asleep after Su Yuyue and Lin Qiusheng left. Until I was awakened by a dream at night.


    When she woke up, she found herself in Xiuhe''s room. Except for Grandma Xiuhe and the sleeping Mucheng, there was no one else in the room. He wiped his chubby little hands on his forehead and felt a lot of cold sweat. This shows how terrifying that dream just now was.


    According to the pattern of previous dreams, what must this dream be telling her?


    ¡¾No, no, I have to take a look. Otherwise, Lin Qiusheng would really die under the sword of the man in black. ¡¿


    ??Yes, she dreamed about Lin Qiusheng. She dreamed that Lin Qiusheng was stabbed to death in the house by a group of men in black and his body was quartered. The death was very tragic. When Su Yuyue arrived, the house was already on fire.


    Ji Hua could only cry to get her family¡¯s attention.


    Xiuhe was embroidering some clothes for Jihua when he suddenly heard her crying and knew she had woken up.


    ¡°Miss, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go, grandma will take you to find my wife.¡±


    ¡¾Hurry up, hurry up, go find your mother, and also your second brother. ¡¿


    Jihua screamed and arched forward.


    ?In the room, Lord Ji gently took Mrs. Ji into his arms and leaned over to kiss her. Ji Hua''s anxious voice suddenly came to his mind.


    ¡¾Ah, mama, walk faster, otherwise Lin Qiusheng will die. ¡¿


    Hearing that Lin Qiusheng was about to die, the expressions of Marquis Ji and Mrs. Ji changed at the same time. Busy getting up and getting dressed.


    ¡°Ji Hua must have dreamed something again? Husband, hurry up and take someone to see it.¡±


    ?Outside the door, Xiuhe knocked on the door. The two people inside looked at each other and instantly understood the meaning in their eyes.


    The person who opened the door was Lord Ji. What could Ji Hua say? Mrs. Ji behind her spoke first: "Husband, it''s so late, do you have to go out?"


    Mr. Ji Hou at the door said without looking back: "I haven''t felt at ease since Brother Lin left. I''d better take a look."


    After Ji Hua heard this, her face was full of surprise.


    ¡¾It turns out that dad also had a premonition, and sure enough, father and daughter are connected. But dad has to take some people with him. ¡¿


    As soon as Ji Hua''s heart fell, Mrs. Ji''s slightly worried voice came: "Call Shang Feng''er, Yin Zheng and Gou Yuan. I''m a little worried at night."


    ¡¾Yes, yes, yes, bring more people with you. Dad must listen to mother. It would be best to bring my mother and I with us, so that if Lin Qiusheng is injured, we will have time to save him. ¡¿


    ??Ji Houye left without intending to take Mrs. Ji and Ji Hua with him. He didn''t want his wife and children to take this risk. Xiuhe hugged Ji Hua to Mrs. Ji and said with a smile: "Madam, it''s time for the young lady to wake up from hunger."


    Mrs. Ji nodded with a smile on her face, but she was worried in her heart.


    After feeding Ji Hua, both of them were restless and muttering in the room.


    ¡¾What should we do if this really happens? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji was also extremely anxious. Seeing that the person had not come back for a long time, she sent someone to inquire. As a result, I heard that someone''s house was on fire. Ji Hua''s face turned pale again and again with fright.


    ¡¾It''s on fire, it couldn''t be the sky. What I dreamed about was the fire set by those people after Lin Qiusheng was killed. The fathers rushed to the rescue, and there was a fire? Lin Qiusheng will not have it]


    ¡¾If Lin Qiu Sheng dies, Su Yuyue will have to turn black. It¡¯s hard to imagine what will happen next. ¡¿


    Hearing these words, Mrs. Ji was also frightened and looked horrified.


    Royal Palace.


    Su Yuyue was about to go to sleep when her mood suddenly became confused. It seemed like something was about to happen.


    ??Thinking of Mrs. Lin''s sinister eyes today, I felt panicked for no reason. "Come on, come on."


    Hearing the call coming from the palace, the palace maid Xiaoling quickly put on her clothes and came over. "Princess, what are your orders?"


    Su Yuyue''s voice came from the hall: "Xiao Ling, I feel a little uneasy. Please ask someone to go to West Street to take a look."


    ¡°Yes, princess.¡± Xiaoling followed the order.


    About half an hour later, Xiaoling ran into the palace in a panic, "The princess is not good, the Lin Mansion is on fire."


    ¡°What?¡± Su Yuyue wandered around the room uneasily. After hearing Xiaoling''s words, I couldn''t sit still. He put on his clothes and left the palace. As a result, when I arrived at the palace gate, I learned that the forbidden troops had left the palace.


    She was thinking about Lin Qiusheng in her heart, so she ignored the obstruction of the imperial army, raised her spirits and flew out of the palace wall. Upon seeing this, the imperial guards rushed into the palace to report to the queen.


    By the time Su Yuyue arrived at Lin Mansion, the raging fire was burning brightly. Neighbors were helping put out the fire.


    Su Yuyue ignored the raging fire and insisted on rushing in. He was grabbed by a kind person next to him: "Miss, the fire is very strong, are you going to die?"


    "Where are the people? Where are the people inside?" Su Yuyue was very worried about Lin Qiusheng.


    The kind-hearted neighbor who put out the fire sighed and said, "The people inside didn''t run out. We just heard the sound of fighting."


    Hearing this, Su Yuyue''s expression suddenly changed. She pushed her neighbor away and was about to rush in, but was grabbed by someone who suddenly appeared.


    "Leave me alone, I want to go in and save my uncle." Su Yuyue shook off the hand of the person behind her without looking back. He didn''t even take two steps and was caught again.


    "Leave me alone, I want to save my uncle." Su Yuyue was going crazy with anxiety. Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, she was desperate. "I only have this one relative, and I can''t live without him." Her uncle is her only spiritual sustenance now.


    Su Yuyue cried like a child.


    Su Yuyue struggled desperately, Ji Yushu grabbed her and held her in his arms. "He''s fine." Ji Yushu''s deep and powerful voice rang in Su Yuyue''s ears. At this moment, she felt that this voice was like the sound of nature.


    Su Yuyue slowly turned her head and faced Ji Yushu''s handsome face. My whole heart was trembling.


    ?Her tearful eyes were in sharp contrast to her previous wildness, but she was really beautiful.


    "Is uncle really okay? Did you save uncle?" she asked him in a trembling voice. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 178： , Princess, why are you blushing?

    "It was my father who saved Uncle Lin. Just now, my father suddenly felt uneasy and wanted to come and take a look. As a result, a group of men in black forced their way into the house." To be precise, Jihua saved Lin Qiusheng, but he couldn''t explain.


    Ji Yushu paused for a breath, then continued: "During the fight, I accidentally knocked over a candle, which caused a fire. Your uncle was slightly injured and passed out. He has been sent to Ji Mansion now, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Hearing that Lin Qiusheng was injured, Su Yuyue''s heart boiled with anger. "It was the Lin family. It must have been the Lin family." She offended Lin Qinghui today, and something happened tonight. It must have been done by the Lin family.


    At this time, Su Yuyue was filled with anger and had only one thought, which was to settle the score with the Lin family. If you go now, you can still get both the stolen goods and the stolen goods.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuyue immediately pushed Ji Yushu away and flew towards Lin''s house. Ji Yushu checked no one and arrested no one. "Don''t go, Yuyue."


    Ji Yushu chased after him, but he was still a step too late. Fearing that something might happen to Su Yuyue, Ji Yushu also climbed over the wall and entered Lin''s house.


    At this time, Taifu Lin had not yet fallen asleep because of the fire outside. Just when he was about to ask his servants to find out which house was on fire, there was a sound of fighting outside.


    "Sir, there is a thief breaking into the Lin Mansion." The housekeeper''s urgent voice sounded outside the door.


    ?Tafu Lin was furious: "What, what kind of blind person dares to break into the Lin family? Take it down for me, life or death."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The butler responded and left. Many people were called to besiege Su Yuyue.


    Su Yuyue made no disguise, and her murderous look frightened the surrounding officers and soldiers.


    ??She was holding a long sword that was dripping with blood, with murderous intent. "None of you are a match for this princess, please tell Mr. Lin to come out."


    Ji Yushu hid on the roof and did not show up. There is no apparent conflict between the Lin family and the Ji family. If he shows up, the matter will not be that simple.


    So, if Su Yuyue is not in danger, it is best for him to remain invisible.


    When Taifu Lin was invited, there were already five corpses lying on the ground, all of them were guards of the Lin family. Seeing that it was Su Yuyue, the expression on Taifu Lin''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Princess Jade, what do you mean?" Taifu Lin was not afraid of Su Yuyue at all. She had nothing but the title of a princess. A princess like her with no family background would either marry a courtier or make peace with a neighboring country.


    As for the Queen''s mother''s family, the Gu family, it is impossible to break up with the Lin family because of the daughter of a palace maid.


    Su Yuyue cast her eyes on Taifu Lin, and her words were without any warmth. She said: "If something happens to my uncle, I will let the entire Lin family be buried with him."


    Su Yuyue''s words made Taifu Lin so angry that his chest heaved violently: "If something happens to your uncle, what does it have to do with our Lin family?"


    ?Thinking of tonight''s fire, Mrs. Lin''s expression changed, and he cast an inquiring gaze on the butler.


    The steward nodded slightly to Mrs. Lin. The latter then understood that the fire that burned tonight was the newly moved Lin family.


    He wanted to take action, but before he could take action, something happened to the Lin family. Now, Su Yuyue is suspicious of him because of what happened during the day.


    It¡¯s really infuriating.


    "Your uncle''s matter has nothing to do with us. Princess Jade has found the wrong person." Lin Taifu had a cold face.


    Su Yuyue obviously didn''t believe his words and moved the sword in her hand. He said: "Today I will teach you a lesson. If you dare to attack my uncle again, it will not be as simple as two people next time."


    After saying that, Su Yuyue left with her sword in hand.


    Taifu Lin was not a loser. He raised his voice and said: "I will definitely report tonight''s incident to the prince. If the truth is found out, this matter has nothing to do with my Lin family. Princess Jade must pay the price for tonight''s incident." ¡±


    Su Yuyue didn''t look back. She would not be soft-hearted when it came to Lin Qiusheng.


    ??Su Yuyue walked out of Lin''s house and saw Ji Yushu not far away, standing quietly under the moonlight, waiting for her.


    ?She was slightly moved and slowly walked towards him. As she approached, she said, "Thank you!" Thank you for saving me and the Lin family.


    He has done so much for her, so much that she has nothing to repay.


    Ji Yushu''s face was soft: "Let''s go to Ji''s house to see if your uncle is awake?"


    The two of them were walking side by side on the street, and the hazy moonlight shone on their bodies, as if they were coated with a faint radiance. The moonlight has no temperature, but tonight''s moonlight makes Su Yuyue feel very warm.


    "careful!"


    Ji Yushu hugged Su Yuyue who was raising her feet.


    When their eyes met, each other''s eyes had the shadow of the other.


    At this time, both of them had a deer running rampant in their hearts, which made their faces feel hot. My heart was beating even more.


    ?At this moment, an inappropriate voice interrupted the two people who were looking at each other: "The sky is dry and things are dry, be careful with the candle."


    Ji Yushu showed some embarrassment on his face and let go of Su Yuyue. Only then did Su Yuyue, who was free, noticed a small pit under her feet. If Ji Yushu hadn''t held her back, she would have stepped on it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Yushu took the lead to break the awkward atmosphere.


    Because the sky was a little dark, Su Yuyue was glad that Ji Yushu didn''t see her red and hot cheeks.


    This time, Su Yuyue did not walk side by side with Ji Yushu, but fell one step behind. The two little hands were twisted together, completely like a little girl. A sharp contrast to the previous cold image.


    ¡°Brother, why are you back? My parents are worried about you. They asked me to look for you.¡± Ji Linfeng, who ran out, said in a reproachful tone when he saw Ji Yushu was back.


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Su Yuyue following behind him.


    Seeing Su Yuyue''s red cheeks, she was shocked and said: "Why is the princess''s face so red? Is it because she was permed?"


    Su Yuyue originally wanted to hide the fact that she was blushing, but when Ji Linfeng said it in a big way, she felt a little embarrassed for a moment.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hot.¡± ??Su Yuyue said incoherently.


    ??? Didn''t see Ji Yushu in front of him slightly curling his thin lips.


    Ji Linfeng thought she was really burned, and said in a very concerned tone: "Is the princess okay? Do you want my mother to give you some medicine? My mother''s medical skills are amazing, she is a miracle doctor."


    After speaking, Ji Linfeng realized that Mrs. Ji''s reputation as a miracle doctor was entirely due to his little sister. In fact, his mother''s medical skills are not much different from those of Imperial Physician Mu.


    ?Thinking of this, embarrassment flashed across Ji Linfeng''s face. Su Yuyue didn''t see it, but she said: "No need, it''s not hurt."


    ?The three of them came to the yard where Lin Qiusheng lived before Ji''s house.


    ?Lin Qiusheng was already awake in bed and was saying thanks to Mrs. Ji. And Jihua was held by Xiuhe. Because Lin Qiusheng''s injury was not serious, Ji Hua did not take action.


    Ji Hua sighed heavily.


    ¡¾Fortunately, dad rushed there in time, otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous. ¡¿


    ¡¾Saving Lin Qiusheng is equivalent to saving Su Yuyue. ¡¿


    I just don¡¯t know which force these men in black are from? Is he the second prince or the third prince? ¡¿(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： , you disturbed my sleep

    Chapter 179, You disturbed my sleep


    "Sir, the prince is here." The housekeeper hurried into the room to report.


    Ji Houye and Ji Yushu looked at each other, and they both had doubts on their faces. But soon, I figured out the key.


    At this point in time, the palace has been banned. Su Yuyue must have heard about Lin Qiusheng''s accident and forced her way out of the palace. The prince was worried and followed him.


    Ji Houye and Ji Yushu went out to greet him in person. Su Yuyue thought for a while and went out.


    ¡¾Brother, can you take Hua''er with you? I also want to hear whether it was the third prince or the second prince who did it. ¡¿


    Ji Hua fluttered for Ji Yushu to hug him, but Ji Yushu had already walked outside. Ji Linfeng heard Ji Hua''s thoughts and came over to hug Ji Hua. And said to Mrs. Ji: "Mom, my little sister probably wants to join in the fun, can I take her and take a look?"


    ¡°Go, by the way, it¡¯s dark at night, so wear a thin cloak. Don¡¯t freeze my sister.¡±


    "Okay." Ji Linfeng took the cloak from Xiuhe and walked out.


    At that time, everyone in the Ji family was paying tribute to the prince. "See His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Ji Houye and Ji Yushu raised their hands to the prince at the same time, and Su Yuyue also bowed to the prince Bei Hengmo.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve already heard about what happened tonight. Sister Yu, do you have anyone to suspect?" the prince asked Su Yuyue.


    ?Things happened for a reason, and the prince would certainly not blame her for leaving the palace before she could speak. He certainly knew how important Lin Qiusheng was to Su Yuyue.


    Su Yuyue recounted everything that happened during the day. Speaking of the back part, his face was so cold that it could freeze with ice.


    ¡°I have just killed five members of the Lin family, which is a warning to Master Lin.¡± Su Yuyue said coldly.


    The prince fell into deep thought. Neither Ji Houye nor Ji Yushu spoke, but they were thinking about the possibility of Taifu Lin taking action.


    ¡°Did anything unusual happen when you went back today, such as being followed?¡± Ji Yushu asked in a solemn voice.


    Su Yuyue shook her head: "I didn''t notice it." After saying that, she looked at Ji Yushu and said, "Does the eldest son mean that the Lin family did it?"


    ¡°Not sure, but I can¡¯t rule out the Lin family either.¡±


    Even if Taifu Lin wanted to take action, he would not do it at the moment when he had just offended Su Yuyue. Isn¡¯t this the three hundred taels of silver that are missing here? Su Yuyue completely offended Mrs. Lin because of this incident. ¡¿


    ¡¾But it cannot be ruled out that it was the second prince who wanted to use the relationship between the two to completely make Taifu Lin and the Gu family enmity. Of course, there is another possibility, like the eldest brother said, being followed by the third prince''s people, and then the two families would tear each other apart. He likes to reap the benefits of being a fisherman. This is a common trick used by the third prince. ¡¿


    "Then let''s start with the dead." Ji Yushu said.


    Just now, during the fight, two men in black were killed. We can start to investigate the identity of the person behind them based on their identities.


    At this moment, Gou Yuan hurriedly came to report: "Master Marquis, it''s not good. The body is missing."


    ¡°Both bodies are gone?¡± Lord Ji asked anxiously.


    Gou Yuan looked remorseful and said: "Yes, they are all gone. I just went to negotiate in the blink of an eye, and they disappeared."


    "It seems that the other party doesn''t want us to know his identity." Ji Houye analyzed.


    ¡¾Who is it if it''s not the National Master? Gou Yuan was highly skilled in martial arts and could sense the movements around him without even noticing the slightest breath. Except for the Imperial Master, no one else can do it. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng took a step forward and said, "Except for the national master who came and went without a trace, no one can take away the two corpses from under Gou Yuan''s nose."


    Ji Yushu echoed: "I also suspect that the Imperial Preceptor did it. But there is another possibility that the Imperial Preceptor defected to the second prince."


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t take refuge?¡± the prince said.


    After analyzing and analyzing, I can''t decide whether it is the second prince or the third prince.


    Su Yuyue had an idea and said, "Let Mr. Lin investigate this matter himself. If something happens tonight, he will definitely try his best to find the real murderer in order to reference my book."


    After hearing this, everyone felt that it made sense.


    Ji Hua happily clapped her little fleshy hands and agreed with Su Yuyue''s words. ¡¾Fortunately, Su Yuyue is now on the Ji family''s side, so we lose a strong opponent. ¡¿


    The prince left and called Su Yuyue away. Su Yuyue looked back three times, "I, I''ll come back tomorrow." She looked at Ji Yushu and said.


    Ji Yushu nodded towards her and wanted to say a few words of concern, but thought about it and gave up.


    Because it was too late, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep. Mrs. Ji left a maid to take care of Lin Qiusheng, and then went to rest.


    Mrs. Ji did not give Jihua to Xiuhe anymore, but took her back to Wutong Courtyard and coaxed her herself.


    After a few coaxings, the sleepy Ji Hua fell into a deep sleep. I thought to myself that I would sleep a little longer tomorrow to make up for the sleep I got tonight. As it turns out, that''s not the case at all.


    ?Bei Hengjin came to Ji Mansion excitedly early in the morning.


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, sister Hua¡¯er, look at the puppet I re-carved for you.¡±


    Bei Hengjin rushed into the room like a gust of wind, and Xiuhe had no time to stop him.


    Jihua woke up with a start. She was dreaming of eating chicken legs. As a result, he was woken up by Bei Hengjin''s voice.


    ¡°Ah, ah, Bei Hengjin, you disturbed my sleep.¡±


    Ji Hua babbling and accusing.


    Bei Hengjin trembled physically and mentally and almost dropped the puppet in his hand to the ground.


    Mrs. Ji went to do her own business, and only Xiuhe and Mu Yu were in the room. Mu Yu was crying on another small bed.


    ?Bei Hengjin''s sudden voice also scared Mu Yu awake.


    Mu Yu cried, Xiuhe hurried to comfort the one crying, Jihua didn''t cry or make trouble except for babbling and complaining.


    The sensible Jihua saved Xiuhe a lot of trouble.


    Jihua is the young lady of the Ji family. The first person Xiuhe coaxed was not Jihua but Mu Yu, which made Bei Hengjin very unhappy.


    At the same time, I felt very sorry for Ji Hua. He took the small clothes on the side and gave them to Ji Hua to wear.


    "Bei Hengjin, you are not going to put clothes on for me, are you? You are still a child yourself? Can you wear them? Don''t accidentally break my little arm."


    Bei Hengjin: Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not an ordinary kid.


    ?Bei Hengjin gently lifted Ji Hua''s little arm, put on one sleeve, and then slowly put on the other sleeve. Finally tie the straps. The whole process was incredibly gentle.


    ?While dressing, he was still minding his own business and said, "Sister Hua''er, if it''s possible, I''d like to dress you every day."


    "You think it''s beautiful, I don''t want you to wear it."


    Jihua pulled her little arm off Bei Hengjin¡¯s hand. The latter patiently raised her hand again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, I¡¯m going to catch a cold soon.¡±


    Bei Hengjin¡¯s words were softer than his movements, and Jihua didn¡¯t move for a while.


    ?She felt pity when she thought that Bei Hengjin only had seven years to live.


    ¡°Hey, what a good person, why can¡¯t he only live to be seven years old?¡±


    Ji Hua looked at Bei Hengjin steadily. He was wearing a crescent white shirt today, and instead of wearing the bun that should have been worn at this age, he wore a high ponytail with the end of his hair wrapped around his hair.


    Looking like a little adult.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： , is indeed a fool

    "No, how could I only have seven years to live? With you here, I will definitely escape this disaster."


    Bei Hengjin thought so in his heart.


    The person he believes will only last a lifetime, and in order to protect her, he will definitely live well.


    Ji Hua had no idea that Bei Hengjin had heard all her thoughts and was still feeling sad about the spring and autumn.


    By the time she came to her senses, she had put on her clothes. He also took the person out of the crib.


    By the time Xiuhe showed up, he had already been carried out by Baobei Hengjin.


    ¡°Hey, young prince, you are still young, why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡± Xiuhe was afraid that Bei Heng Bujin would throw him, so he wanted to pick him up. Mu Cheng in Ji Guo cried even harder.


    "hug."


    Bei Hengjin originally wanted to hug Jihua, but when he heard Mu Cheng cry, he thanked him in his heart for the first time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve hugged her.¡± Bei Hengjin didn¡¯t want to give Jihua to anyone else.


    Xiuhe had no choice but to go back and hug Mucheng.


    Ji Hua was babbling and yelling: "This is not your first time to hold a baby, but you have no experience holding a baby? Did you know that you made my armpit hurt? You have to hold it sideways."


    ?Bei Hengjin silently hugged Ji Hua horizontally.


    Ji Hua felt a little more comfortable now. With a small mouth, he continued to teach him his experience in holding babies.


    "Let me tell you, don''t hug a baby who is a few months old by the armpits as soon as he comes. She will feel uncomfortable. And don''t hold her head to the sky for too long. Think about it, the light is so strong that it hurts the eyes. Okay?"


    What did you think of? A faint smile appeared at the corner of Bei Hengjin''s mouth.


    Xiuhe hugged Mu Cheng and chased after him. When he saw the maid waiting at the side, he hurriedly motioned for her to come forward and pick up Jihua.


    "Your Majesty, will you give the young lady to your servant?" the maid said cautiously, for fear of making Bei Hengjin unhappy.


    ?Bei Hengjin hesitated for a moment before handing Jihua to the maid.


    Ji Hua chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, can¡¯t you hold me anymore? You¡¯re just a child, so what can you do?¡±


    Bei Hengjin suddenly thought of something, turned around and ran away.


    Ji Hua looked surprised: "What is this kid doing in such a panic?"


    ??Xiuhe doesn¡¯t know what he is going to do? I had no choice but to wait where I was, and not long after waiting, the person came running back. There is an extra small object in my hand.


    "Here." Bei Hengjin pushed another puppet he had carved overnight into Ji Hua''s hand.


    Ji Hua looked at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more she felt like Mu Cheng. It''s just that he is a little fatter than himself.


    Compared with this little fat man, the puppet who looked like her yesterday instantly lost weight.


    Ji Hua raised her head and saw Bei Hengjin¡¯s eyes with dark circles.


    ¡°This guy wasn¡¯t carved overnight, was he?¡±


    Ji Hua found out the truth. Bei Hengjin did carve a new puppet overnight. Compared with this, she would not think she was fat.


    ?No matter how fat she is, he is always happy.


    Mu Cheng seemed to like this puppet very much. He bent over and reached out to grab it. Jihua was very precious and hid the puppet behind her back.


    ification


    Mu Cheng¡¯s mouth tightened and he burst into tears. Struggling for the puppet in Jihua''s hand.


    Ji Hua rolled her eyes and handed over the puppet in her hand. Just when Bei Hengjin thought Jihua was going to give it to Mu Cheng, she suddenly retracted her hand.


    Mu Cheng originally stretched out his hand, but found nothing and cried even harder. Xiuhe almost stopped hugging her.


    Jihua couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore. I don''t like this puppet who looks like you."


    This time Ji Hua really gave the puppet in his hand to Mu Cheng, then turned around and asked Bei Hengjin to make another one.


    "Since you have this skill, why don''t you help me make another one? I want a square head, a rectangular body, pointed hands, and a wheel on the foot." Bei Hengjin who wants a monster:? ?


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t you just make a stick figure?¡±


    Ji Hua was just talking when she looked up and saw Mrs. Ji and Su Yuyue walking together, and she was so happy that she immediately flew into the air.


    ¡¾Mother, mother. ¡¿


    Ji Hua opened her hand and asked Mrs. Ji to hug her.


    Mrs. Ji put her hands on Ji Hua''s armpits and hugged him over.


    Bei Hengjin, who had just learned how to hold a baby, hurriedly stepped forward to stop her: "Aunt Ji, it''s wrong for you to hold her baby like this. Sister Hua''er will feel uncomfortable."


    Mrs. Ji was about to say that Bei Hengjin knew a lot.


    Ji Hua couldn''t help but murmur in her heart.


    [Just now, I said he didn¡¯t know how to hold a baby, so he turned around and started teaching my mother a lesson. My mother used skillful strength, unlike you, who used brute strength. Of course I feel uncomfortable! ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji smiled and changed her position to hold Ji Hua. He also praised Bei Hengjin: "The young prince knows so much!"


    "Let''s go and see Brother Lin. He should be awake by now." Mrs. Ji had just finished breakfast when she heard that Bei Hengjin was coming.


    ?Bei Hengjin is now familiar with Ji Mansion, as if he were in his own residence.


    Several people came to Lin Qiusheng''s room and saw him getting out of bed. Su Yuyue hurriedly stepped forward to help him: "Uncle, your injury has not recovered yet. Getting out of bed will affect the healing of the injury."


    Su Yuyue looked worried.


    ?Lin Qiusheng was deeply moved.


    "I''m just slightly injured, it''s not a big deal." Su Yuyue helped Lin Qiusheng back to the bed. Seeing the cold decoction on the side, she picked it up and blew on it, intending to feed it to Lin Qiusheng herself.


    ?Lin Qiusheng stopped Su Yuyue and said, "Yuyue, you are a princess now. You can''t do such a thing. Let me do it myself?"


    Su Yuyue refused: "Uncle, if you still recognize me as your niece, don''t say this."


    ?Lin Qiusheng was very moved.


    Su Yuyue, who has no hatred in her heart, is really filial.


    ¡¾God has the kindness to live well, I hope he won''t torture these uncle and nephew. In the original work, Lin Qiusheng died tragically, and Su Yuyue always believed that the person who killed Lin Qiusheng was the queen. Every time she thought of this, she felt very painful. So much so that I feel crazy inside. ¡¿


    I have always wanted to kill the queen. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji sighed in her heart, hoping that as her daughter said, she would stop torturing the uncle and nephew.


    Su Yuyue sat on the bedside, feeding Lin Qiusheng medicine one spoonful at a time.


    Mrs. Ji was sitting at the table with Ji Hua in her arms, and Bei Hengjin was also sitting beside her, with Ji Hua''s figure everywhere in her heart and eyes.


    Ji Hua played with her little hands and raised her eyes to meet Bei Hengjin''s lively pupils.


    ??There are also dark circles under the eyes.


    She actually felt a little distressed in her heart.


    ?During this period, Bei Hengjin stuck to her whenever he had free time. I felt that he was really happy. He even stayed up all night just to carve wood carvings for her.


    ¡°What a fool!¡±


    ?Bei Hengjin:? ?


    ?Where is he stupid? He is not stupid at all, okay?


    It¡¯s just what Sister Hua¡¯er said, so he should just be stupid for a while.


    As long as she is happy.


    ?Thinking like this, Bei Hengjin made a face at Ji Hua and stuck out his tongue. It made Ji Hua laugh heartily.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are indeed a fool.¡±


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s laughter, Mrs. Ji pursed her lips and smiled. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 181： , found out that this matter is related to the Qi family

    ?Because Lin Qiusheng was injured and lived in Ji''s house, Su Yuyue ran to Ji''s house every day. Every time he went back, Ji Yushu would give her a painting.


    She said: "I love painting. There are things in paintings that I have never been exposed to before. It changes my state of mind."


    So, Ji Yushu gave her one of his paintings every day.


    ?During this period, the Lin family reported to Su Yuyue more than once, saying that she was adopted by the Qin family and had a habit of killing indiscriminately. Sooner or later it will cause trouble. He also said that the fire that day had nothing to do with the Lin family. Su Yuyue killed innocent people indiscriminately, which had aroused public outrage. I hope the prince will investigate this matter.


    The prince agreed to investigate, but the condition is that the Lin family must find evidence that the Lin family did not do it.


    ?Tafu Lin knew in his heart that the reason why Su Yuyue suspected them was because of Lin Qinghui. Before that, Lin Qinghui offended Su Yuyue, and something happened that night. Anyone would be suspicious of them. If you want to find evidence that it was not the Lin family, you have to find the real murderer.


    Because the second prince was present at the time, Taifu Lin''s first suspicion was the second prince.


    Because of this incident, Taifu Lin had a rift with the second prince. Lin Qinghui saw that the dream of the imperial concubine was going to be ruined, and she was very anxious. She cried and said to Taifu Lin: "The second prince did not do it. Dad, please think about it. The second prince is now in the same boat with us. He is like this Doing this will only bring injustice to our Lin family, and he cannot offend the Lin family before the big thing is done."


    ?Tafu Lin thought about it carefully and felt that the matter was indeed as Lin Qinghui said, and the chance of the second prince taking action was slim.


    When Taifu Lin heard that two thieves were dead, he ran to the Shuntian government office to ask for them. I also want to start with the identities of the two. But when Shuntian Mansion told him that the two bodies were missing, Mrs. Lin became angry.


    This is clearly an attempt to forcefully frame the disaster on the Lin family.


    ?Without evidence in this matter, the Lin family''s false accusations cannot be cleared away, and Su Yuyue cannot be involved.


    ?Tafu Lin did not give up and has been investigating the matter secretly. In the end, he really found out something.


    This matter is related to the Qi family.


    ?Tafu Lin actually found out that on the day of the fire, there was someone sneaking around at the back door of the Lin house. The man was wearing the clothes of a servant of the Qi family.


    ??It doesn¡¯t matter whether the fire was set by the Qi family or whether the man in black was from the Qi family. But after finding the witness, the matter has nothing to do with the Lin family. The fact that Su Yuyue committed murder was established.


    ?Tafu Lin wanted to use the five dead servants to read Su Yuyue''s book.


    When the news reached the Ji family, Taifu Lin had already received the discount. Still, he angrily counted Su Yuyue''s crimes in front of all the civil and military officials.


    Said that she was arrogant and overbearing, killed innocent people indiscriminately, and regarded the king''s law as nothing.


    ¡¾The Lin family clearly wanted to use this incident to avenge the book of female commandments given by the prince before. He couldn''t deal with the prince, so he took advantage of Su Yuyue. He was sure that the Gu family would not openly break up with the Lin family yet. Then he became unscrupulous. Taifu Lin doesn''t think that the second prince has the possibility of turning over, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Taifu Lin is not stupid. Since he dares to do this, he must have something to rely on. What could it be? ¡¿


    Ji Hua thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t remember what the bargaining chip in Taifu Lin''s hand was.


    Ji Yushu frowned tightly. He was also thinking about the Lin family''s motive for betting on the second prince.


    Before Ji Yushu could figure out the reason, Ji Hua''s heartbeat rang out again.


    ¡¾Taifu Lin found out that the fire in Lin''s house was related to the Qi family. Could it be that the Qi family did it? ]?????¡¾The Qi family has no grudges against Lin Qiusheng, but it cannot be ruled out that they were instigated by others. The person behind the Qi family is the third prince. Does this mean that the third prince did this? ¡¿


    Everyone in the room gathered together to have tea. It was rare for Bei Hengjin to take a day off today, but he still came to Ji Mansion.


    ??Everyone in the Ji family fell into deep thought after hearing Ji Hua''s voice.


    Imperial Physician Mu was silent for a while and then said, "Didn''t you say before that Mu Yun should fake her death and leave the capital? I think this matter will have to be put on the agenda."


    Because I was too busy during this period, I forgot about Mu Yun. Now, the person must be sent away.


    After hearing this, Jihua frowned.


    ¡¾Mu Yun had to be sent away quickly. This Qi Nansheng himself was a restless person. Let me think about how to send people away? The relationship between the Qi family is also quite complicated. After Mu Yun got married, life was not easy because she only gave birth to one child, Qi Yun. ¡¿


    ??¡¾If Mu Yun hadn''t been from the Mu family, Qi Nansheng would have chosen someone else as his wife. I remember that Qi Nansheng had a concubine whom he loved very much. This concubine gave birth to two sons for Qi Nansheng. The old lady of the Qi family tried to force Mu Yun to come down from the court more than once. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Yun has no sons, and she originally wanted to adopt one of them to bear her name. In this way, the **** became a legitimate son. Because Mrs. Qi''s interference made Mu Yun angry, she was unwilling to adopt him. ¡¿


    Because of this matter, a conflict arose between Mu Yun and the concubine. The concubine is supported by Qi Nansheng on the one hand, and Mrs. Qi on the other, so she is not afraid of Mu Yun. Now that Mu Yun no longer has Qi Yun to rely on, her life in the Qi family is even more difficult. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, now is not the time to worry about this. Now we have to find a way to send Mu Yun away. If I weren''t afraid that my grandfather would be sad, I wouldn''t want to worry about such a person. I wish she were dead. ¡¿


    Who says it¡¯s not?


    Mrs. Ji sighed secretly. On the surface, Mr. Mu was not sad about Mu Cheng''s death. In fact, I didn¡¯t know how many times I felt sad secretly. If a son who had high hopes dies, then a daughter dies. How sad he must be.


    Mrs. Ji nodded in agreement: "We really need to hurry up on this matter."


    After saying that, he winked wildly at Ji Linfeng. Ji Linfeng was stunned for a long time before he realized what Mrs. Ji wanted to express. He said hurriedly: "Mom, I found out before that Aunt Mu had an affair with a concubine of Qi Nansheng. Why don''t we use this person?"


    ¡°Second brother, do you mean to kill someone with a borrowed knife?¡± Ji Yushu immediately answered.


    "Yes, yes, brother, what do you think?" Ji Linfeng chuckled, as if asking Ji Yushu: Brother, how did I perform in this play?


    Ji Hua was surprised:


    It turns out that the second brother had found out that Mu Yun had an affair with a concubine earlier, which is really great. Then use this person to make Mu Yun fake her death and leave. Since Taifu Lin has found out the Qi family, the prince will naturally find out the Qi family. Therefore, the Qi family will soon be in trouble. Leaving at this time is the best choice. ¡¿


    Everyone thinks like this.


    So, in the afternoon of that day, Ji Linfeng sent someone to follow Qi Nansheng''s concubine. As a result, I heard good news that two days later it would be the birthday of the third son of the Qi family, the second son from this concubine.


    This is an excellent opportunity.


    On that day, Su Yuyue left the palace without saying anything for fear of putting the queen in a dilemma.


    Ji Yushu got the news two days later. The queen thought that Su Yuyue was just in a bad mood and went out to relax. How do you know that she really left. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 182： , Mu Yun is really dead

    Two days later, the Qi family held a thirteenth birthday party for their third son, Qi Jun. Because he was just a concubine, the banquet was not grand, so he only invited a few friends in his circle.


    In the middle of the banquet, something happened. Mu Yun, who only drank a cup of tea, fell to the ground.


    Foaming at the mouth and bleeding from the orifices. You can tell at a glance that he is poisoned.


    Since the Lin family fire was traced to the Qi family, Qi Nansheng has been running around for the past two days in order to clear himself of suspicion, so he is not at home today. The banquet was hosted by the old lady of the Qi family and Mrs. Liu.


    The two of them saw Mu Yun lying on the ground. After Mrs. Qi and Mrs. Liu looked at each other, they both saw the look of successful conspiracy in their eyes. Then he shouted: "Oh my God, my wife committed suicide by taking poison. Come on, someone will come and call you back."


    ?At this moment, the servants shouted loudly outside: "Mrs. Hou is here, Mr. Mu is here."


    ??Because Mr. Mu had asked someone to tell Mu Yun the day before that he would bring Yu''er to the Qi Mansion to find her, saying that Yu''er missed his aunt. In fact, they came to "collect corpses".


    Mrs. Ji held Yu''er in her arms and accompanied Mr. Mu to Qi Mansion. She happened to meet Mu Yun lying on the ground.


    Seeing Mr. Mu and Mrs. Ji coming, Mrs. Qi looked very frightened. Why did these two people come to Qi Mansion?


    ?She, she didn¡¯t receive the invitation?


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Old Mrs. Qi was a little flustered, and her eyes fell on Mrs. Liu. Ms. Liu stepped forward and held her hand and said, "Don''t panic, mother. We firmly believe that Mu Yun committed suicide by taking medicine because she missed Qi Yun too much. There is nothing they can do against us."


    Mrs. Qi nodded in panic, "This is the only way." She secretly cursed Mrs. Ji and Mr. Mu for coming at the wrong time.


    Not long after, the two of them were invited in by their servants. Mrs. Qi pretended to be calm and stepped forward, saying: "My father-in-law, Mu, Mu Yun, she took poison and committed suicide."


    After hearing this, Mr. Mu made a surprised expression on his face at the right time: "What? What do you mean my daughter committed suicide by taking poison? How could she commit suicide by taking poison when she is so good?"


    After saying that, Mr. Mu hurriedly knelt down and felt Mu Yun''s pulse. He knew that Mu Yun was in this condition after taking the fake death medicine. In order to make Mu Yun''s death more realistic, the fake death drug he used was very overbearing.


    In addition to losing all vitality, people may also experience symptoms such as foaming at the mouth and bleeding from the seven orifices. Of course, there is another kind of poison that is very similar to this medicine. In order not to make mistakes, Mr. Mu personally purchased the medicine.


    Unexpectedly, he found that Mu Yun''s pulse had really stopped beating. She was not pretending to die because she had taken the fake death medicine, but she was really dead.


    Mr. Mu looked up at Mrs. Ji in a daze, and said in a trembling voice: "Dead, people are really dead."


    Mrs. Ji''s expression suddenly changed. She crouched down and checked, but she got the same result. The person was really dead.


    What exactly is going on?


    Mr. Mu swayed unsteadily.


    The medicine was bought by him personally, and he knew very well that what he bought was a fake death medicine. The symptoms are similar. Why do people really die?


    ?Mr. Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically when he thought of the similar symptoms.


    ?Suddenly he looked at Mrs. Qi. He wanted to use their relationship to make Mu Yun fake her death and leave the house. He never expected that Mrs. Qi would take action against Mu Yun today.


    Other than this explanation, he could think of no other explanation.


    Mrs. Qi was already panicking, but when she saw Mr. Mu''s stern eyes, she couldn''t resist.


    Liu saw something was wrong and stepped forward quickly, pulling the old lady behind him. He said to Mr. Mu: "My wife has been in a bad mood these past few days, and she talks about looking for Qi Yun every day. I think she must not be able to bear this blow and has no desire for life. That''s why she chose this path." We are also very sad about this matter, but please rest assured, Mr. Mu, our Qi family will bury his wife properly. "


    Liu''s words are so flawless that no one can fault them.


    But she whispered a little, that is, Mu Yun could not commit suicide before taking revenge.


    Mrs. Ji took a step forward and said, "Yesterday, we sent a letter saying that we will bring Yu''er to visit today. Under such circumstances, do you think she will commit suicide?" Mu Yun regards the Ji family as her enemies. Before she saw the Ji family fall, how could she, who had always wanted to be strong all her life, commit suicide?


    When Liu heard this, his expression changed almost undetectably. Because she didn''t know about delivering the letter. If he knew, even if he beat her to death, he would not do it today.


    ??For the past two days, she had been causing trouble for Mu Yun, just to anger her, and the rest of the matter became a matter of course.


    But now, the sudden appearance of Mrs. Ji and Mr. Mu disrupted all her plans.


    Mrs. Ji could see the panic in Mrs. Liu''s eyes.


    At this time, Mrs. Ji also made a guess.


    They wanted Mu Yun to fake her death and leave the house, but they did not expect that Mrs. Qi and Mrs. Liu would attack Mu Yun before them today.


    It is estimated that neither Mrs. Qi nor Mrs. Liu knew that they would visit Qi Mansion, which caught them off guard.


    "If the old lady doesn''t make it clear today, we will have to ask the prince to make a decision."


    As soon as she heard that the prince was being invited, Mrs. Qi could not hold her nerve. She hurriedly waved her hands and said, "This matter has nothing to do with me as an old woman. Everything is her wish."


    ¡°It was her, she was a vicious woman who wanted to be the mistress, so she attacked Mu Yun.¡±


    Qi Nansheng, who had just come back, felt bad after hearing this. When she saw Mu Yun who was dead on the ground, she slapped Ms. Liu angrily.


    "You vicious woman, what have you done?" Qi Nan was so angry that he died. You can start early or late, but you have to wait until Ji Mu and his family come to visit. You obviously want to bring him to a place of injustice?


    Qi Nan was angry and slapped Mr. Liu angrily.


    Mrs. Liu was beaten so hard that she screamed: "Who asked her to sit in the position of mistress and refused to give up. What happened to my mother, Liu Lanhua, because her son is so valuable? What''s wrong? If she had given up her position earlier, who would have done anything to her? Start?"


    ¡°It¡¯s all her own fault.¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Mu felt dizzy. "Daddy, daddy." Mrs. Ji handed Yu''er to the maid behind her to hold, and hurriedly supported Mr. Mu who was unsteady on his feet.


    Mu Yun¡¯s behavior is unpleasant, but she is Mu Qishan¡¯s daughter after all. How can you not be sad?


    ?Now that the matter has come out, Qi Nansheng knows that if he doesn''t give Mr. Mu an explanation, his official position may not be guaranteed. Therefore, Qi Nansheng became cruel and ordered people to capture the Liu family.


    But it¡¯s up to Mr. Mu to make the decision.


    Mrs. Ji said coldly: "It is only right to kill someone to pay for their life." She did not sympathize with Mu Yun, let alone the Liu family. She just didn''t want to make Mr. Mu sad.


    Qi Nansheng understood. Unless Liu died, it would be difficult to eliminate the hatred in Mr. Mu''s heart. So, he pulled out his sword and stabbed Liu to death in public.

 Chapter 183： , Su Yuyue left the palace

    After stabbing Mrs. Liu to death, Qi Nansheng knelt down towards Mr. Mu and said, "Please my father-in-law, for the sake of Mrs. Liu''s death, let the rest of the Qi family go."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Ji''s expression changed several times.


    What he said was good. He was telling Liu''s two sons that Liu''s death was forced by Mr. Mu. Indirectly, it was forced by the Ji family. The Qi family was just a small minister''s house. Although Mr. Mu resigned, he still relied on the Ji family.


    ??If Liu was not stabbed to death, the entire Qi family would have died. For the sake of the Qi family, he had to kill the Liu family to give an explanation to the Ji family.


    Mrs. Ji sneered in her heart, and then thought that the Qi family was the third prince and would soon be investigated, and she had nothing to pursue. Then he said: "Master Qi is joking. The murderer has been brought to justice. We have no reason to pursue this matter anymore. Please, Master Qi, bury my sister safely."


    This is the first time Mrs. Ji admits that Mu Yun is her sister. She was filled with emotions.


    Qi Nansheng seems to not believe that the Ji family will not investigate Mu Yun''s matter. Mrs. Ji''s expression is unclear and difficult to understand.


    Mrs. Ji and Mr. Mu are back, and everyone in the Ji family is waiting in the living room.


    ??¡¾Mother is back, mother is back, tell me quickly, is Mu Yun''s matter done? ¡¿


    Jihua was hugged by Duanmuyi, and she raised her buttocks to ask Mrs. Ji to hold her.


    Mrs. Ji took Ji Hua and said seriously: "Mu Yun is dead."


    ?Everyone was shocked, why did they actually die after they had agreed to fake death?


    Ji Hua was also shocked.


    ¡¾died? Isn''t it fake death? Why is he really dead? Could it be that Mrs. Liu wanted to take advantage of the mother and her son, so she took action against Mu Yun? ¡¿


    "What''s going on, mother?" Ji Linfeng asked with a worried look on his face. Could it be that, as the younger sister said, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but want to take the position of mistress?


    The sad old Mr. Mu was helped by the housekeeper to sit down. Ji Linfeng asked Mrs. Ji what happened to the Qi family? You said you were going to fake death, how could you actually die?


    Duanmuyi thoughtfully poured a glass of water for Mrs. Ji and Mr. Mu. "Mother, drink some water first and speak slowly."


    Mrs. Ji took the tea cup and drank all the water before talking about what happened at the Qi family just now.


    ??Probably the meaning is the same as Ji Hua''s guess, that Mrs. Liu wanted to take the position of mistress and couldn''t help but take action before them. Now Liu has paid with his life.


    Because of the Lin family fire, the prince will soon find out the Qi family, and also find out that the Qi family is the third prince. Regardless of whether the Qi family did this or not, the Qi family must be eliminated.


    ?A few people were talking, and news came from the palace. "Mrs. Hou, it''s not good. Princess Jade has left the palace."


    Ji Yushu had the strongest reaction. He stood up from his chair. He walked quickly out, and when he reached the door, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned back to face everyone''s surprised gazes.


    ¡¾Big brother''s reaction is weird. Could it be that he likes Su Yuyue? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was filled with shock and doubt.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s handsome face turned slightly red and he coughed twice to cover up the embarrassment on his face. He turned around and sat back down. It was just that he was too anxious. Su Yuyue is no more beautiful than the pretentious ladies. Even if she is in danger, ordinary people are no match for her.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s eyebrows moved, and there was a smile in Ji Yushu¡¯s eyes. "Brother, do you want to find the princess? She is so powerful, even if she is in danger, it will only happen if someone else gets into trouble."


    ??The smile on Ji Linfeng''s face made Ji Yushu a little confused.


    At this moment, Ji Hua¡¯s heartbeat sounded again:


    ¡¾It''s not impossible if Su Yuyue really becomes my sister-in-law. Su Yuyue is actually quite kind-hearted. The reason why she left was probably because she didn''t want to cause trouble to the queen and the prince. But what she didn''t know was that even without her presence, the Lin family would still cause trouble for the prince. ¡¿


    ¡¾If the Lin family learns that Su Yuyue has left the palace, it will be troublesome to kill Su Yuyue in the middle of the robbery. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ji Yushu knew where to find Su Yuyue.


    ?Tafu Lin wanted to kill Su Yuyue, why didn''t Su Yuyue not want to kill him?????The day passes quickly. Qi Nansheng went back and forth to Shuntian Mansion to clear away the suspicion, leaving the matter of burying Mu Yun to Mrs. Qi. As a result, instead of being cleared of suspicion, he even got angry.


    The prince asked Shuntian Mansion to investigate the servant of the Qi family based on the evidence given by the Lin family, but it turned out that Qi Nansheng was embezzling military pay.


    As a minister of the Ministry of War, it is a serious crime to embezzle military pay. That night, Shuntian Mansion showed the evidence to the prince. The prince summoned the Qi family overnight, and also called Lord Ji, Prime Minister Lu and Taifu Lin to attend.


    In the imperial study room, the prince sat high on the dragon chair, and the person sitting at the bottom was Prince Xian. The others, except Qi Nansheng who was kneeling, stood in the center of the hall.


    Mr. Qian of Shuntian Prefecture presented the evidence to the prince, and Mr. De read it in public.


    After reading it, Qi Nansheng refused to plead guilty. As long as he does not plead guilty, the prince cannot punish him now.


    He has to wait until the day when the third prince turns over.


    Qi Nansheng glared at Mr. Qian and said angrily: "If you want to impose a crime, why bother without saying anything?"


    All the military salary he was greedy for was given to the third prince. The third prince will definitely not die without saving his life.


    ¡°Master Qi, the evidence is in front of you, do you think it makes sense to continue to quibble?¡±


    Lord Qian looked at Qi Nansheng coldly and snorted in his heart: The prince wants to deal with you, even if you have ten heads, it won¡¯t be enough. You are stupid enough. The third prince has no room for improvement and is still dreaming of spring and autumn dreams.


    ?In Qi Nansheng''s opinion, as long as the national teacher is powerful enough, there is nothing he can''t do.


    The current lurking is just for better layout.


    Qi Nansheng added: "Evidence can be forged. Besides, I''m not quibbling at all. I just want to tell the facts."


    "The fact is that you are not only greedy for military pay, but you also want to assassinate Mr. Lin, Princess Jade''s uncle. Then frame it for me." Taifu Lin became angry when he thought of the five people who died. Because he spent a lot of effort cultivating those five people.


    "I don''t, Mr. Lin, please don''t rant." As long as he doesn''t die, the Qi family will have a chance to turn around.


    ?So today he can just deny it.


    Qi Nansheng knelt in the middle of the hall, glaring at everyone present.


    ?Tafu Lin was about to laugh at Qi Nansheng''s shamelessness. "Someone saw someone from your house sneaking around the back door that night. Do you really think you can still get through?"


    "That man is just wearing the clothes of the Qi family. It does not mean that he is a member of the Qi family. Besides, it is the Taifu who had a problem with the princess. I can also think that the Taifu deliberately slandered my Qi family in order to frame her."


    The prince''s left hand lightly clasped the table, and the light flashing in his eyes was elusive.


    Qi Nansheng could be convicted of being greedy, but he did not want to be convicted. "When someone comes, first put the men of the Qi family into prison, and confine the other female family members to the Qi Mansion."


    Hearing this result, Qi Nansheng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he has life, he will definitely wait until the day when the third prince turns over.


    What Qi Nansheng didn¡¯t know was that he was destined to die in prison from the moment he entered prison. And his role is only to seduce the third prince.


    Qi Nansheng was imprisoned, and Taifu Lin bit Su Yuyue and refused to let go. "Your Highness, the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law. This is the rule set by the late emperor."


    The prince said coldly: "We will discuss this matter when the princess comes back."


    Mrs. Lin snorted coldly: Whether she can come back depends on her own ability. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 184： , suspected of usurping the throne

    ?Here, not long after Lord Ji left, Ji Yushu went out in night clothes.


    Ji Linfeng saw Ji Yushu sneaking out and couldn''t help but chuckle: "The iron tree has finally bloomed. I have to go and have a look." Ji Linfeng put Ji Hua on the small bed and turned around to go out.


    Ji Hua was babbling and yelling.


    ¡¾I also want to take a look, second brother, please take me with you. ¡¿


    ?Looking at Ji Linfeng walking out. Ji Hua burst into tears.


    Take me with you, I want to watch the fun too. Second brother, take me with you. Do you have the heart to leave me alone in the house? What if you meet a bad guy again? ¡¿


    Jihua was flopping around on the crib. Mrs. Ji had something to do so she took Ji Hua to Ji Linfeng for a while, but Ji Linfeng wanted to leave her alone on the cot and run out to watch the fun.


    Jihua was so angry that she just wanted to grind her teeth.


    At six months old, she already has two front teeth. The way she grinned and grinded her teeth really made Ji Linfeng laugh.


    ¡°Sister, do you want to go? Then you have to be good.¡±


    Ji Hua was extremely happy.


    ¡¾Of course I will be good, and will I protect you? You haven''t forgotten that the Imperial Master also wanted to separate An Yan from your body, right? If the Imperial Master comes, I can still protect you. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng felt that it was indeed safer to take Ji Hua with him.


    ?So, I carried Ji Hua and went out. He also thoughtfully left a note for Mrs. Ji.


    Not long after Ji Linfeng went out with Ji Hua in his arms, a man in black quietly climbed over the wall and entered Ji Linfeng''s yard.


    Ji Yushu, who was wearing night clothes, hid on the roof not far from Lin''s house. As soon as he lurked down, he saw many men in black flying out from Lin''s house and hiding around Lin''s house.


    ?Tafu Lin knew that Su Yuyue had left the palace, so he was probably waiting for Su Yuyue to set up a trap by setting up a dragnet.


    ??If Su Yuyue really fell into the trap because of this matter, Taifu Lin could completely describe her as a thief.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yushu felt a little anxious.


    Ji Linfeng held Ji Hua far away, looking at the closed door of Lin Mansion. He muttered in a low voice: "The Lin family tonight is a little unusual!" He felt like a lion with its blood basin wide open, waiting for prey to come to the door automatically.


    Hearing Ji Linfeng¡¯s muttering, Ji Hua guessed:


    ¡¾Xu Shilin Taifu was afraid that Su Yuyue would come to kill him, so he secretly arranged for many people to protect him. ¡¿


    ?Tafu Lin has read more than one book of Su Yuyue these days, which annoys her very much. The most direct way is to get rid of people. To avoid future troubles.


    For a killer, the best way to solve a problem is to kill the other person.


    At this time, Su Yuyue was disguised as an old woman and was eating wontons at a wonton shop in the West Street alley. The wonton seller was an old couple. A wonton shop that has been operating here for nearly 20 years. The taste is famous throughout Shengjing.


    Ji Linfeng often likes to invite a few friends to sit here.


    Su Yuyue waited for the time to come, and because she had been sitting for a long time, she ate two bowls of wontons. The old couple were very kind. In the short time that Su Yuyue sat down, the old couple helped no less than ten beggars.


    ?Each beggar finished eating his wontons and bowed to the old couple, saying sincerely: "Thank you, Grandpa Yuan and Grandma Wu."


    ??The little beggar knows these two people, which shows that they help a lot on weekdays.


    Su Yuyue seemed to understand the reason why the old couple had been able to open a wonton shop here for twenty years.


    Su Yuyue thought the soup was delicious, so she drank all the soup in the bowl. Just as he was about to get up and leave, a carriage drove in. The person who got off the carriage was Mrs. Lin who had just returned from the palace.


    ?Taifu Lin is also a regular customer of this wonton shop. He has been eating there for as many years as the shop has been open. "Old Yuan, you''re still the same." Taifu Lin shouted to the old man after he sat down.


    The latter smiled and nodded.


    Su Yuyue moved her hands hanging under the table. She raised her eyes and saw the smiling and busy two old people. She hesitated.


    Hey, isn¡¯t that Taifu Lin? Couldn''t that old woman be Su Yuyue in disguise? Judging from the way she looked at Mrs. Lin from time to time, it really might be her. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s sharp eyes saw the people sitting in the wonton shop.


    Ji Linfeng followed Ji Hua¡¯s gaze and saw that it was really Mrs. Lin. Is the old woman at the table next to her really Su Yuyue?


    At this time, if she wants to take action, she can do so. So why didn''t she take action?


    Ji Linfeng was puzzled.


    ¡°Sister, are you hungry? My second brother is a little hungry, shall we go over and have a bowl of wontons?¡±


    As he spoke, Ji Linfeng raised his feet. By the time he finished speaking, he had already walked outside the wonton shop.


    Jihua:.


    Ji Linfeng randomly found a seat and sat down. He looked up and saw Taifu Lin looking over. He chuckled: "Master Taifu, what a coincidence. I also like to eat wontons from this restaurant."


    The implication is that I came here specifically for this bowl of wontons, so don¡¯t overthink it.


    ?Taifu Lin ignored Ji Linfeng with a cold face. Because of Lin Qinglan''s incident last time, Ji Jiaqiang came forward and caused the Lin family to lose face in front of many guests, so Mrs. Lin had a lot of criticisms of the Ji family.


    Ji Linfeng didn''t care at all about Taifu Lin''s attitude. After sitting down, he held Ji Hua in one hand and poured himself tea with the other.


    Su Yuyue next to her twitched her lips.


    ??There are so many places to sit at, but I sit at the same table as her. She even wondered if her identity had been exposed.


    Ji Hua smiled at Su Yuyue.


    ¡¾Let me see if it is Su Yuyue pretending to be. ¡¿


    Ji Hua is really good-looking, so after Ji Linfeng sat down, Su Yuyue couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Jihua took this opportunity to look her up and down, and finally opened her mouth in surprise.


    ¡¾It''s really Su Yuyue. Although he wears a human skin mask on his face, if you look closely, you can easily see that the skin color below the neck does not match the skin color on his face. Also, her two missing fingers were bruised. ¡¿


    Su Yuyue injured her right hand, but she never took it out. She even ate wontons with her left hand. A left-handed person would move naturally, and she was clumsy.


    Clumsy as a child who has just learned to hold chopsticks.


    Ji Linfeng actually felt sorry for her. I thought to myself: It would be great if the eldest brother could really marry her. They will not dislike her for not having fingers. On the contrary, they will give her enough love and tolerance.


    Ji Hua pursed her lips.


    ¡¾Su Yuyue appeared here in this outfit, most likely for the purpose of assassinating Taifu Lin. She thought too simply. Taifu Lin can sit in the position of Taifu, and he is by no means as simple as he appears. ¡¿


    ??¡¾If the Lin family is easy to deal with, will the Gu family still care? I''m afraid the prince has been enthroned long ago. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng really wanted to praise Ji Hua.


    The Lin family was the most vocal in opposing the crown prince''s ascension to the throne. The prince thought that the Ji family didn''t know, but in fact, the Ji family already knew. Some ministers had previously suggested that the prince should be enthroned. The prince refused in the name of being unfilial to behead first and then report.


    Actually, it was because Taifu Lin and his disciples opposed it. It is said that on the day Emperor Yu fell into coma, the prince failed to ask the imperial doctor in time, and was suspected of usurping the throne. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 185： , life or death

    After finishing the wontons, Mr. Lin stood up and left. Su Yuyue also stood up and followed.


    ?She was walking slowly towards the alley, leaning on a cane and hunched back.


    ?The Lin family''s carriage walked slowly forward, and the sound of kicking was particularly clear in the silent night.


    Su Yuyue walked slowly behind, her somewhat stooped figure stretched very long by the moonlight.


    Su Yuyue turned her head and glanced at Ji Linfeng who was ordering another bowl of wontons behind her, feeling relieved.


    It seems that he did come here to eat wontons and did not recognize her identity.


    About a hundred meters ahead is Lin Mansion.


    Ji Linfeng changed his position. From this position, he could see what was happening in the alley. He picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup. His eyes were aimed at Taifu Lin''s carriage in the alley.


    Ji Yushu, who was on the roof, felt excited when he saw the Lin family''s carriage approaching. The appearance of the Lin family carriage means that Su Yuyue will also appear.


    Su Yuyue has not taken any action in the past two days, just waiting for the opportunity. Waiting for the time for Taifu Lin to go out. Now, she has finally waited and will never give up.


    As the carriage passed by, Ji Yushu saw an old woman following behind him. The old woman has a stooped figure and a cane in her hand. She looks like she is in her seventies. He has not returned home at this time, so something is obviously wrong with this person.


    Ji Yushu glanced at the old woman twice more, and it was these two glances that gave him some clues.


    ¡°Su Yuyue?¡± Ji Yushu said in surprise.


    He suspected that the old woman was Su Yuyue.


    ?Thinking of the Lin family''s hidden guards lurking around, Ji Yushu''s eyebrows flashed with intense worry.


    ??If Su Yuyue takes action, no matter whether it succeeds or not, it is impossible to escape unscathed.


    At this time, Su Yuyue had already felt more than one breath lurking in the darkness, and each breath was wrapped in a strong murderous aura, which was stronger than the last one.


    If you take action under such circumstances, it will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yuyue was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, the man in black lurking in the dark swished towards him. Surrounding her was an old woman. At the same time, strong murderous intent and suffocating oppression hit her heart. Taifu Lin''s carriage was parked not far from Lin''s mansion.


    Su Yuyue looked very scared and swayed twice.


    ??The men in black looked at each other and did not rush to take action. Instead, they were waiting for Taifu Lin''s order.


    ?Tafu Lin had no intention of getting out of the carriage, but his ruthless voice came from the carriage: "Kill him, I would rather kill him by mistake than let him go."


    Hearing this, Su Yuyue knew that Taifu Lin had not recognized her identity, but did not want to let go of anyone who threatened him.


    The man in black headed by him raised his bow and arrow and shot at Su Yuyue.


    Ji Linfeng, who was at the entrance of the alley, saw this scene and was very anxious. Ji Yushu was lying on the roof with his heart in his throat. He knew that Su Yuyue was about to be exposed.


    Just when the sharp arrow was about to hit Su Yuyue, she moved. Su raised his hand to grab the sharp arrow that was shot, and threw it towards the carriage with his backhand. An arrow filled with internal energy seemed to have its own consciousness, and it shot towards Taifu Lin in the carriage.


    Su Yuyue did not think that this arrow could hurt Mrs. Lin, because she saw that the coachman was extraordinary.


    Sure enough, when the arrow was within an arm''s length of the carriage, the driver knocked it down with his palm.


    ¡°Kill her!¡± Master Lin ordered, his expression gloomy and terrifying.


    A group of men in black started fighting with Su Yuyue.


    No matter how high Su Yuyue¡¯s martial arts skills are, she can¡¯t beat four hands with two fists.


    Ji Yushu no longer hesitated and flew down to join the battle with Su Yuyue.


    ?Seeing Ji Yushu appear, Ji Linfeng felt relieved and ate the wontons slowly. When the two old men at the wonton shop saw a fight starting over there, they hurriedly cleared the door. "Young man, please leave quickly. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble soon. Besides, you''re holding a little baby." The woman advised her kindly.


    Ji Linfeng looked unconcerned and took out his wallet and said, "I bought this table. You two can leave first."


    ??The old couple sighed, and after only receiving the money for two bowls of wontons, they turned around and were busy clearing the door.


    Just after finishing cleaning up, the two groups fighting approached. Ji Yushu protected Su Yuyue and fled here, because there were too many people in black and it was impossible to fight head-on.


    Ji Yushu, who only wanted to protect Su Yuyue, didn''t even notice Ji Linfeng holding Ji Hua and eating wontons. Fight and run away this way.


    ??The old couple at the wonton stall, fearing that they would be in trouble, hurriedly led Ji Linfeng into the house. "Young man, come on, let''s go into the house and hide, right?"


    Ji Linfeng didn''t want to hide in the house. He just wanted to join the fight and catch Taifu Lin off guard. Hearing Ji Hua''s heartfelt voice, he instantly became frightened.


    Wow, the eldest brother is here. If I find out that the second brother has brought me out to watch the fun, I won¡¯t be stripped off by my father when I go back. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng thought for a while, and finally followed the two elders into the house and hid.


    Ji Linfeng looked through the crack in the door and saw a dozen men in black surrounding Ji Yushu and Su Yuyue.


    Su Yuyue and Ji Yushu faced the man in black back to back.


    Su Yuyue has already guessed Ji Yushu¡¯s identity. I was moved at the same time, but also a little worried. "This is a grudge between me and the Lin family, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "I worry about you."


    The words "I''m worried about you" completely broke a chord in Su Yuyue''s heart.


    She felt a sore nose and said, "I, I''m not worthy."


    Ji Yushu pursed his lips and said affectionately: "You are worth it."


    Ji Hua giggled.


    ¡¾Hehe, Su Yuyue probably recognized the identity of her eldest brother and was so moved that she was speechless. The eldest brother is using actions to show his feelings for Su Yuyue. Hehe, Su Yuyue is about to become a sister-in-law. ¡¿


    ¡¾I guess, in Su Yuyue''s heart, there is also a place for big brother. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu was suddenly startled when Ji Hua''s heartbeat sounded in his ears. He looked around and saw no one, but he saw Taifu Lin walking towards here under the protection of the driver.


    Hear him: "Who are you?"


    ¡°When the road is rough, just draw your sword to help.¡± Ji Yushu said in a choked voice.


    Even if Taifu Lin guessed their identities, he would not dare to make a fuss about it because he knew that assassinating the royal princess openly was a capital crime.


    Today, Su Yuyue is dressed as an old woman. She doesn''t want to reveal her identity, and he is happy to pretend to be stupid.


    ?Tafu Lin put his hands behind his back and smiled coldly: "If you leave now, I won''t care about your meddling in your own business. If you insist on refusing to leave, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Haha, when we see an uneven road, we draw our swords to help.


    ?Tafu Lin was sure that Ji Yushu did not dare to reveal his identity. Under such circumstances, if someone accidentally killed someone, it would be none of the Lin family''s business.


    Thinking of this, Taifu Lin glanced at him and signaled his men to take action. Don¡¯t forget to wear a hat of supporting justice.


    Hear him say: "These two people are trying to rob the owner of the wonton shop''s property. Now that I have encountered this matter, I have to take care of it. Come together, life or death."


    The last sentence, Taifu Lin said it extremely viciously.

 Chapter 186： , Taifu Lin was seriously injured

    After a brief pause, his hands balled up again.


    Su Yuyue no longer hid, she drew out the soft sword from her waist and stabbed Taifu Lin fiercely.


    ?The coachman beside Taifu Lin was a man of martial arts, and his martial arts skills were not inferior to those of Ji Linfeng. Su Yuyue fought with this person. It was quite difficult for Ji Yushu to deal with dozens of people by one person.


    ifies groundless? You know that the old woman is Su Yuyue pretending to be Su Yuyue, and you still talk about robbing other people''s property. It''s really shameless. He wanted to use this as an excuse to kill Su Yuyue on the spot. So cruel! ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng also heard Taifu Lin''s words and clenched his fists in anger.


    Ji Linfeng didn¡¯t want to hide anymore. Ji Hua¡¯s thoughts could also be heard by Ji Yushu. Therefore, at the moment when Ji Hua''s heart sounded, Ji Yushu already knew it.


    There is no point in hiding any longer.


    But what about the little one in my arms? Take them with you to kill them?


    As soon as Ji Linfeng finished his thoughts, Ji Hua''s inner voice reached his ears.


    Since this old immortal is so shameless, then we must be even more shameless than him. Kill, second brother, kill him quickly. I''m going to blow him up with an explosive charm. Hoho.]


    Ji Hua roared and arched her breasts, eager to join the battle.


    As soon as Ji Linfeng heard that there was such a good thing as the explosive talisman, he opened the door and rushed out without hesitation. He yelled: "Oh my god, why did he start fighting when I was just going to the toilet?"


    "Ah, isn''t this Taifu Lin? Why did the fight start? Could it be that he is Taifu Lin''s enemy?"


    Ji Linfeng held Ji Hua and walked casually towards Taifu Lin. About three meters away, the driver drew his sword and pointed it at Ji Linfeng.


    ¡°Young Master Ji, it¡¯s better to keep a safe distance.¡± The coachman¡¯s face was filled with coldness.


    Ji Linfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t believe that a little coachman has such great courage."


    ?Taifu Lin looked at the battle ahead with cold eyes, but he still took the time to observe Ji Linfeng.


    After a long while, he said coolly: "These are not my enemies, but two thieves. Recently, two thieves appeared in Shengjing City, one yin and one yang, known as the Yin and Yang Shuangsha. In my opinion, these two people are just right." It¡¯s the yin and yang evil that keeps people awake at night.¡±


    Ji Linfeng:


    Jihua:.


    ¡¾The old fox is really an old fox. In order to make himself appear righteous, he can even make up such lies. You old man, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t blow you up. ¡¿


    Ji Hua spent a long time scrolling and found something more cost-effective than the explosive charm¡ªthunderbolt.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, there is such a good thing. The key is only half the points of the explosive talisman. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng was overjoyed when he heard Ji Hua''s scream. If Mr. Lin is not blown to death tonight, he will have to peel off his skin.


    Ji Linfeng was afraid that Ji Hua would miss the throw, so he moved forward while talking. He smiled and said: "Is the news about Taifu Lin lagging behind? How come I heard that they are two righteous men? They are known as the great benefactors of Shengjing. I look at these two people and they look alike."


    "So, I advise Taifu Lin to order his men to stop. If this causes public anger, it will not end well."


    ??How can Taifu Lin stop, insisting that these two people are Yin and Yang evil spirits. "Hmph, the Yin and Yang evil spirits are extremely difficult to deal with. I advise the second young master to lend a helping hand. Otherwise, I will be the only one to take the credit."


    Ji Linfeng saw that Taifu Lin had lost all his murderous intent, and the expression on his face softened, replaced by a look that made Taifu Lin feel terrified. He said: "Since Taifu Lin insists on killing two good people, he must bear the consequences himself." After saying this, he glanced towards Taifu Lin''s right front.


    ?Taifu Lin happened to see Ji Linfeng looking behind him, and suddenly a bad feeling arose in his heart: Could it be that these two people have accomplices?


    The driver seemed to sense the danger and knocked back Su Yuyue with a feint.


    ¡¾It''s now.¡¿


    Ji Hua seized the opportunity and threw the thunderbolt in his hand. Just listen: "Boom, boom, boom" three explosions resounding across the sky, followed by thick smoke.


    "Oh, there is an assassin running to the northeast. He is wearing red clothes. I saw the assassin in red throwing a few small black balls." Ji Linfeng shouted and pointed to the northeast. "Over there, over there, oh, let me go, that assassin in red ran too fast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, it''s too tragic. He was probably killed by the explosion. Stop fighting and come over to protect Master Taifu. Oh my god, it''s too miserable. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I''ve never seen such a miserable person. Fortunately, the man in red The assassin is not here for me, otherwise I would be dead. "


    Ji Linfeng looked happy and gloating about his misfortune.


    Ji Linfeng was the second son of the Ji family. They did not dare to attack him without Taifu Lin''s order. Ji Yushu, who has not disclosed his identity, is a different matter.


    When the thick smoke cleared, Ji Linfeng saw Taifu Lin being pinned down by the driver. A big hole was blown into the driver''s back.


    "Sir, sir." The leader of the men in black knocked Ji Yushu away with a sword, stepped forward and opened the dead coachman, revealing Taifu Lin with a face covered in black and gray underneath. According to preliminary examination, one arm was broken and one, two, three, four, five six broken ribs. People have passed out.


    How can such a word be miserable?


    Ji Linfeng held Ji Hua and took a few steps back, smiling at the excitement. He didn''t even move his hands just now, no one could do anything to him?


    Ji Hua laughed so hard that her branches trembled.


    ¡¾Hahaha, you deserve it. That assassin in red really did me a big favor. If we meet again in the future, I will definitely thank him properly. ¡¿


    ?Although she didn''t see the assassin in red, it could be said that the assassin in red helped her a lot. If it hadn''t been for his appearance, she would have been afraid that Ji Linfeng would treat her as a monster.


    Ji Linfeng smiled inwardly, thinking that the younger sister might not have a chance to meet that person.


    Ji Yushu took the opportunity to pull Su Yuyue away. But he was worried that Ji Hua was in danger, so he took Su Yuyue and hid in another alley.


    ?Tafu Lin was injured, so how could the men in black dare to pursue him?


    The man in black headed by him stepped forward and saluted Ji Linfeng and said, "Master Ji, please describe the height or appearance of the assassin in red."


    The man in black headed by him was Taifu Lin¡¯s confidant. He knew that if he didn¡¯t catch this man, Taifu Lin would not let him go and would even stab him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see clearly either." After saying that, Ji Linfeng hugged Ji Hua and left with dignity. Taifu Lin was not killed in the bombing, which is a little regretful.


    Ji Hua was in good spirits and kept dancing while being held by Ji Linfeng.


    ¡¾Hehehe, Mr. Lin was so seriously injured that he couldn''t get up unless he had to lie down for a year and a half. Tonight, Taifu Lin clearly expected that Su Yuyue would arrive, so he arranged dead soldiers around him. I thought I could capture him, but I didn''t know that I couldn''t capture him, and I was even injured. He did not dare to report this matter, so he could only break his gums and swallow it. ¡¿

 Chapter 187： , catch the thief quickly

    Ji Yushu felt relieved when he saw Ji Linfeng holding Ji Hua and leaving safely. He pulled off the black scarf covering his face.


    Turning to look at Su Yuyue, who was still dressed as an old woman.


    Su Yuyue raised her hand and took off the hood dressed as an old woman on her head, and said, "Thank you for saving me." She pretended to be calm and did not let the friendship in her heart show.


    Su Yuyue turned around and left without waiting for Ji Yushu''s answer.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s lips moved, and he suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her.


    At this moment, he wanted to face his inner thoughts.


    He has never dared to look directly at his inner thoughts. In the beginning, his approach to Su Yuyue was indeed an act of exploitation. But later, he didn''t know. He only knew that he was worried, worried that she would have a bad life, worried that she would feel inferior because of her finger problem.


    He will be frightened when he hears that she has left the palace, fearing that something will happen to her.


    He thought that he probably fell in love with Su Yuyue as his little sister said.


    ?He held her hand for a long time and then said: "Yuyue, I love you." His voice trembled slightly, most likely because he was afraid that she would not dare to respond, or that the response would make him sad.


    What Ji Yushu didn¡¯t know was that Su Yuyue cried and shed tears of emotion.


    It turns out that he likes her. The fear she had been feeling was completely unnecessary.


    She actually doesn¡¯t like painting very much, what she likes is people who paint.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to escape anymore.


    ?She wanted to tell him loudly that she had actually fallen in love with him very early. He was such a gentle and considerate person, something she had never seen before. He gave her warmth, like a beam of light, guiding her forward.


    Ji Yushu slowly stepped forward and held Su Yuyue, who was trembling slightly, in his arms. Said: "I like the gift you gave me very much. From that moment on, I decided that I would never marry anyone other than you in this life."


    Gift.


    She did not give him a gift. It was most likely that the gift was given by the prince in her name.


    She should be grateful to the prince, who allowed him to see his inner thoughts clearly. Let him make this bold decision.


    Su Yuyue mustered up her courage, suddenly turned around, hugged Ji Yushu''s waist, and choked with sobs: "Ji Yushu, I love you too."


    Ji Yushu smiled and hugged Su Yuyue tighter.


    ?At this moment, two people who understood each other tightly hugged each other.


    It took a long time before I heard Ji Yushu say: "Go back to the palace. Go back to the palace and wait for me to propose marriage."


    Su Yuyue buried her head in Ji Yushu''s arms and nodded happily.


    ?At this moment, Su Yuyue doesn''t look like a cold-blooded killer. In front of the person she likes, she shows off her behavior as a little daughter.


    ¡¾Wow, I''m so touched, it turns out that we both like each other. I just don¡¯t dare to say it. Speaking of which, I have to thank Taifu Lin, otherwise, the eldest brother would not dare to look directly at his inner thoughts. I don¡¯t know how long this matter will have to be postponed. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu''s face darkened when this voice reached his ears. Ji Linfeng was shocked, held Ji Hua in his arms and ran away with Qinggong.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I was caught eavesdropping.


    ¡¾Hey, hey, hey, why did the second brother suddenly run away? I haven''t heard enough? There must be a kiss of love later. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng had a grimace on his face: Little sister, if you don¡¯t say anything, how can I run away?


    Ji Yushu thought that Ji Linfeng was carrying Ji Hua back to Ji Mansion, but he didn''t know that this kid was back to eavesdrop.


    Just now, he was only concentrating on confessing his love to Su Yuyue, but he didn''t notice that there were two people on the roof.


    ?It¡¯s also because Ji Linfeng hid it so well.


    ??This kid, let''s see how we deal with him when he goes back.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yuyue asked when she saw Ji Yushu was distracted.


    "Nothing, the palace door is locked now. You will stay in Ji Mansion tonight and go back tomorrow."


    Su Yuyue nodded and walked side by side with Ji Yushu. It''s so sweet in my heart.


    As he approached Ji''s mansion, Ji Yushu saw Ji Linfeng flying out of the mansion in a hurry.


    Handled: "Stop!"


    The two looked at each other and followed closely.? ? ? ¡¾Wow wow wow, hurry up, catch the thief quickly. ¡¿


    Ji Hua, who was being held by Ji Linfeng, pointed excitedly at the man in black in front of her.


    ¡¾Oh, this person''s concealment skills are really good, so many secret guards in the Ji Mansion didn''t discover her. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu''s expression changed. Looking at the figure of the man in black in front of him, he looked like a woman. Who could it be?


    When did she sneak into Ji Mansion?


    ¡°Second brother, is there something going on in the house?¡± Ji Yushu was worried about Mrs. Ji and worried that Ji Linfeng would not be able to defeat her. He was extremely torn.


    At this moment, Lord Ji and Yin Zheng also chased them out. Ji Yushu hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Dad, what happened?"


    Ji Houye said solemnly: "It''s okay, that person didn''t do anything."


    ?This made Ji Yushu confused. He didn''t take action. Is Rare really just an ordinary thief? If it were an ordinary thief, Yin Zheng would not have noticed it.


    The man in black ran away very fast.


    Ji Linfeng was a little discouraged, and then thought of Duanmu Yi in the room. He hurriedly hugged Ji Hua and turned around.


    Ji Hua was almost stunned by Ji Linfeng.


    ¡¾Who was that person just now? The speed was too fast. Let me think about it, who could be such a fast person? ¡¿


    ?After thinking about it for a long time, Ji Hua had a suspicion in her mind.


    ¡¾Could it be Xu Yaqing? The figure looks a bit like a woman. ¡¿


    ?Xu Yaqing?


    What happened was that she ran out of his yard just now.


    Thinking of this, Ji Linfeng became even more worried about Duanmu Yi.


    ?Pump the speed to the extreme.


    When Ji Houye and others saw Ji Linfeng flying back, they realized that they had lost track of him. "Go back first."


    Ji Houye gave the order.


    Ji Linfeng hugged Ji Hua and fell directly into his yard. When he saw the lights in the house were on, his heart was in his throat. Just now, he wanted to go back to his yard first, but he saw a man in black flying out, and he chased after him without thinking.


    ?Thinking about it now, it was really damning. He should first confirm whether Duanmuyi was safe.


    Ji Linfeng kicked the door open and saw Duanmuyi sitting by the bed in his underwear. Ji Linfeng stepped forward quickly and said with a worried look on his face: "Yier, are you okay?"


    Hearing the sound, Duanmuyi raised his head and looked into Shang Ji Linfeng''s worried eyes. "I''m fine." She looked strange.


    Jihua frowned.


    ¡¾What''s wrong with my second sister-in-law? Is she possessed by an evil spirit? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng''s heart trembled. He put Jihua on the bed, grabbed Duanmuyi''s hand and held it tightly, trying to comfort her.


    "Are you really okay? Why do I look so bad at you?" Ji Linfeng asked again worriedly.


    ¡¾Ouch, second brother, are you going to cover me to death? ¡¿


    Jihua was on the bed, kicking her short legs and trying several times to turn over.


    Ji Linfeng glanced at her and saw that she had turned over, so he did not step forward.


    Jihua turned over and crawled towards Duanmuyi, tugging at her clothes.


    ¡¾Hold me, my second sister-in-law holds me. ¡¿


    After pulling for a long time, Duanmuyi didn''t hug her, but she was still in a daze. Ji Hua''s heart sank.


    ¡¾Isn''t it possible that you were hit by some kind of magic spell by the national master? Oh my god, what kind of magic is this? I don¡¯t know what kind of spell has hit me, how can I treat it? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng was extremely anxious when he heard Ji Hua''s voice.

 Chapter 188： , drink this cup of calming tea

    "Linfeng, I want to go to Ling''an Temple to offer incense. You don''t need to go, I, I want to go alone." Duanmuyi suddenly raised his head and looked at Ji Linfeng anxiously.


    Jihua had already climbed onto Duanmuyi''s body, and Duanmuyi picked her up easily. She felt Duanmuyi''s whole body trembling.


    ¡¾Second sister-in-law is shaking violently. What happened? How to solve it without speaking out? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng guessed that Duanmu Yi must have something wrong, so he softened his tone. "Okay, no matter where you want to go, I will go with you."


    ¡¾It seems that Xu Yaqing really threatened the second sister-in-law with her family. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng also thought of this, so he decided to go to Ling''an Temple.


    Duanmuyi shook his head: "No, you don''t want to go, I can go alone."


    ¡¾Second sister-in-law is so stupid. Xu Yaqing''s goal is exactly her second brother. If you go alone, you will die. ¡¿


    "How can we do that? Ling''an Temple is farther away than Huguo Temple. It''s not convenient for you, a female Taoist, without your family to accompany you." Ji Linfeng insisted on going.


    Duanmu Yi felt even sadder. She didn''t mean to hide it from him. On the contrary, she wanted to go alone because she was worried about something happening to him.


    ?Seeing Ji Linfeng''s determined expression, Duanmu Yi knew that he was determined to go.


    "I won''t go, and I won''t go either." After saying this, Duanmuyi seemed to have exhausted all his strength, leaning on Ji Linfeng weakly, with tears streaming down his face.


    Ji Hua sighed in her heart.


    ¡¾Second sister-in-law is really too worried about something happening to her second brother. Is she willing to abandon her family to save her second brother? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng thought it would be a lie if he said he wasn''t moved, so he wanted to go to Ling''an Temple even more.


    "Go, why don''t you go? We can go and ask Guanyin to give you a son. Ask her to give you a dragon and a phoenix, one like you and the other like me." Ji Linfeng said with longing.


    The tears in the corners of Duanmuyi''s eyes flowed down her cheeks, imagining such beautiful days.


    But, she has no chance. She couldn''t let her lover take risks, and she didn''t want to leave her parents who loved her behind, so she had no choice but to leave together. Only then can you avoid the guilt in your heart.


    Xu Yaqing loves An Yan deeply and wants to get An Yan out of Ji Linfeng''s body. But is the national master''s intention really just to summon An Yan out?


    She sympathizes with Xu Yaqing, but she also wants to protect her lover? Even though Xu Yaqing repeatedly promised that she would risk her life to protect Ji Linfeng from being hurt by the Imperial Master, she still did not dare to let Ji Linfeng take this risk.


    She would not let anyone in the Ji family take this risk.


    The difference between reality and dreams was so big that she had no idea what would happen in the future?


    ¡°Guanyin is not effective at all.¡± She said dullly.


    Ji Linfeng smiled: "How could it not work? My cousin''s second aunt''s third aunt''s uncle''s nephew went to pray to Guanyin, and the result was that a pair of twins were born, a dragon and a phoenix."


    Duanmuyi chuckled, knowing that Ji Linfeng was making her happy.


    ?The more Duanmuyi said nothing, the more curious Jihua became.


    ¡¾Second sister-in-law, I''m sorry. If you don''t tell me, I can only use some means. ¡¿


    Ji Hua clicked on the Golden Finger Mall and swiped the panel. Not long after, she found the soul-searching talisman she wanted. Worried that the Soul Searching Talisman would have side effects on Duanmuyi, Ji Hua read the instructions carefully.


    Fortunately, there are no side effects. ¡¿


    After the exchange was obtained, Ji Hua injected the soul-searching talisman into Duanmuyi''s body.


    Jihua was shocked after getting Duanmuyi''s memory.


    The lone wolf was not dead. He knew that he could not lure out his second brother, so he thought of attacking his second sister-in-law. Then the second sister-in-law¡¯s family was arrested. ¡¿


    ¡¾The man in black was Xu Yaqing. She told her second sister-in-law that the lone wolf had captured her parents. If she wanted to save them, Ji Linfeng must go to Ling''an Temple alone. Xu Yaqing repeatedly promised that she was just summoning An Yan and would not harm Ji Linfeng. ]?????¡¾Xu Yaqing has a deep affection for An Yan, and she is willing to try it no matter what method it is. She was also unwilling to use such means to lure Ji Linfeng away. However, she loved An Yan so much and wanted to see him again. ¡¿


    Xu Yaqing is a person tortured by love, she even risked her life for An Yan. The national master promised her that she could call An Yan out, and Xu Yaqing believed it. But she also knew that Ji Linfeng would not be fooled easily, so she wanted to start with her second sister-in-law. ¡¿


    The second sister-in-law, who is also a woman, is very sympathetic to Xu Yaqing''s experience, but the second sister-in-law also loves the second brother and does not want the second brother to take risks at all. Choosing one of the two, she chose her second brother. ¡¿


    The second sister-in-law felt very painful. She felt that she had killed her parents, and she wanted to go with them. The second brother must protect the second sister-in-law and never let her do stupid things. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng closed his eyes and held Duanmuyi''s hand a little harder.


    He thought to himself: "Silly, your husband and I are so lucky. How can something happen? Don''t worry, I will definitely rescue my uncle and aunt."


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about going to Ling¡¯an Temple tomorrow.¡±


    Duanmuyi nodded, handed Ji Hua to Ji Linfeng, and lay on the bed. Ji Linfeng held Ji Hua with one hand and pulled the quilt with the other hand to cover Duan Muyi.


    "I''ll take my sister to my mother''s house. You go to bed first. I''ll be back soon."


    Ji Hua screamed.


    ¡¾No, no, what if you leave and the second sister-in-law does something stupid? Just in case, I still exchange a sleeping charm for my second sister-in-law. ¡¿


    Just do it, Jihua clicked on the panel and exchanged a sleep charm for Duanmuyi.


    Sleep Talisman is just an ordinary talisman paper and requires very few points.


    Ji Linfeng then hugged Ji Hua and left with peace of mind.


    Ji Linfeng was also worried about Duanmu Yi, and originally wanted to ask Mrs. Ji to give her some advice on how to sleep peacefully after going out. Now that Jihua thought of this level, he was spared the trouble.


    Waiting outside the door were Lord Ji and others, as well as Su Yuyue who had changed into women''s clothes.


    Ji Linfeng handed Ji Hua to Mrs. Ji and motioned for everyone to leave first.


    ¡¾Hey, there is no such thing as a national master in the original work, but now because of his appearance, everything has changed. It makes me upset just thinking about it. ¡¿


    After returning to Wutong Courtyard, Ji Hua fell asleep.


    Ji Linfeng then told everyone what he heard from Ji Hua.


    The reason why the Imperial Preceptor asked Ji Linfeng to go alone was because he was afraid of Ji Hua. Ji Hua is gone, and the Imperial Master will most likely not show up. So this matter is really a bit tricky.


    ?A few people discussed how to get to Ling''an Temple for a full hour before they went to rest.


    Since Ji Hua seriously injured Mrs. Lin and she was not injured, Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji did not blame Ji Linfeng too much. Just ask him to discuss things with his family more in the future.


    Ji Linfeng nodded in agreement.


    On the second day, for fear of arousing suspicion from others, Su Yuyue returned to the palace just as the palace gate was lifted. He did not tell the prince about Xu Yaqing, because Ji Yushu meant that there were many people and he was afraid of disturbing the public.


    Duanmuyi woke up a little late and looked extremely tired.


    Of course Mrs. Ji knows what she is thinking? Concernedly handed over a cup of calming tea.


    "Yi''er, Mom, I saw that you didn''t sleep well last night. Did you drink this cup of soothing tea?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 189： , rescue Mrs. Duanmu

    "Thank you, mother." Duanmuyi drank the calming tea that Mrs. Ji handed her without thinking much.


    After drinking it, the effect of the medicine has not taken effect so quickly.


    Mrs. Ji ordered someone to make a special morning tea for Duanmuyi. Everyone else ate it, but she got up later.


    ?Seeing that Mrs. Ji didn''t mean to blame her at all, she was particularly concerned about her.


    She could not control herself.


    Duanmu Yi was thinking about Ling''an Temple and felt a little uneasy. He asked anxiously: "Mom, why didn''t you see Linfeng?"


    ??He wouldn¡¯t have gone to Ling¡¯an Temple alone, right?


    She was afraid that Ji Linfeng would guess something and ran away to Ling''an Temple alone.


    Duanmuyi was anxious when Ji Linfeng''s figure appeared at the door. "Linfeng." Duanmuyi hurriedly stepped forward and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was wearing normal clothes.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Ji Linfeng was not the only one behind him, but also Ji Houye, Ji Yushu, and Ji Hua who had just woken up.


    "I''ve slept long enough. If I go back to sleep, others will blame me." Duanmuyi had a pretending relaxed smile on his face.


    ?Everyone can see how forced her smile is.


    ¡¾Well, second sister-in-law must be feeling very sad, right? Between her family and her lover, she chose her lover. She felt sorry for her parents and didn''t want to live anymore. ¡¿


    ¡¾Today, we have to send someone to guard her carefully. We must not let her do anything stupid. ¡¿


    enciesdieboneuaire has already guessed from the eldest brother''s tone that something is going on at the Duanmu family, and he''s probably going to Ling''an Temple soon. But if you don''t take me there, how can you deal with the Imperial Master? ¡¿


    ¡¾How could my brothers take me with them when they knew there was danger? No, I have to find a way. ¡¿


    The eyes of the four Ji family members flashed slightly.


    The reason why they haven''t left for Ling''an Temple yet is because they are waiting for Jihua to wake up. Then see if there is any way to save your life.


    Fortunately, she did not disappoint them.


    Because I had something to do today, I asked Bei Hengjin to study on his own, and the little guy worked quite hard. I have been studying in my room.


    ?After clicking on the golden finger for a long time, Jihua decided to use the rebound charm. All damage dealt to the opponent will be reflected back to the opponent.


    Ji Hua thought that the person fighting against the Imperial Master must be Lord Ji, so she exchanged two talismans for Lord Ji, one was a rebound talisman and the other was an attack talisman.


    This way it will be much safer.


    ¡¾Hey, after all this going back and forth, the points I finally accumulated have been consumed by nearly one thousand, and only five thousand are left. There are still five thousand left to deal with the Imperial Master. I hope the national master will be seriously injured this time. It would be great if Master Cifeng still had some resistance. ¡¿


    ¡¾Take advantage of the opportunity when the Imperial Guardsman is seriously injured, counterattack the Imperial Guardsman, and then escape from his control. ¡¿


    Thinking of this, Ji Hua felt that this method was completely feasible, but only if Cifeng had the ability to resist. Hope everything is as she imagined.


    After exchanging the talisman, Ji Hua first hit a rebound talisman on Ji Yushu who was holding her.


    I didn¡¯t feel much, but Ji Yushu felt full of strength in his heart.


    Sister¡¯s love is power.


    ¡°Hug.¡± Ji Hua was still speechless, babbling as she wanted to express her desire for a hug.


    She stretched out her hand towards Lord Ji.


    Ji Houye''s face is full of doting on his daughter. "Oh, Daddy''s darling, don''t you like Daddy the most?"


    ¡¾Yes, yes. I love my dad and everyone in my family. I won''t let anyone hurt you. ¡¿


    ¡¾I will do my best to protect you. ¡¿


    Hearing Ji Hua¡¯s heartfelt voice, everyone was moved. Mrs. Ji''s eyes even turned red. She was afraid that Ji Hua would see her, so she turned away. After Ji Houye finished hugging him, Ji Linfeng took the initiative to step forward. "Dad, let the kid hug his sister too."


    "Okay, don''t drop it. Otherwise, I will break your legs." Lord Ji handed Ji Hua to Ji Linfeng. Ji Hua smoothly inserted the talisman into Ji Linfeng''s body.


    After doing all this, Ji Hua chuckled.


    Ji Linfeng was also happy. "Hey, my sister is really capable. She has grown six teeth in just seven months." Ji Hua started eating meat not long ago. I believe she will be able to eat some soft and glutinous food soon.


    Jihua, who is seven months old, is already able to crawl on her own without falling, one month earlier than other babies.


    Ji''s family doesn''t think this is so strange. After all, their daughters are different.


    Everyone hugged each other for a while, and Ji Hua finally fell into Mrs. Ji¡¯s arms.


    Looking at such a loving family, Duanmuyi felt extremely sad. But she couldn''t, she killed her parents with her own hands, and she could only live in pain for the rest of her life.


    Instead of doing this, it is better to leave with your parents.


    Linfeng, I''m sorry, I want to disappoint you.


    ?Duanmuyi looked extremely gloomy at the thought of leaving soon. I even lost my appetite for the white fungus soup in my hand.


    ?Not long after, Duanmu Yaoyi became drowsy.


    She thought the reason she was sleepy was because she was too anxious and didn''t sleep well last night. She shook her head hard to prevent herself from falling asleep. She wanted to take a closer look at Ji Linfeng.


    But my eyelids are very heavy. The body also began to become limp.


    ?Seeing that Duanmu''s intention was wrong, Ji Linfeng quickly stepped forward to help him.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance of sandalwood, Duanmuyi whispered: "Linfeng. I really can''t bear to leave you."


    How could Ji Linfeng not know what she was thinking, and said softly: "If you can''t bear to leave, just stay by my side and don''t go anywhere. You have to trust your husband."


    ?It''s not that Duanmuyi doesn''t believe him, it''s that she loves Ji Linfeng too much and doesn''t want to see him in even a little bit of danger.


    At this moment when his eyes were closed, what did Duanmuyi seem to realize? But she couldn''t react because the strong drug effect controlled her entire body and brain.


    Ji Hua was extremely surprised.


    ¡¾Is the second sister-in-law drugged? ¡¿


    Ji Hua understood after looking at everyone''s faces as they should be.


    It turns out that they all guessed that Duanmu Yi would be suicidal because his parents were kidnapped.


    ¡¾Sure enough, the second sister-in-law suddenly said she wanted to go to Ling''an Temple, but she didn''t say why. How could my parents and brothers not guess it? This would be even better. When the second sister-in-law wakes up, Duanmu''s parents will be back. I hope Xu Yaqing still has some conscience and won''t attack Duanmu''s parents. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng carried the person back to the yard and said worriedly to Mrs. Ji: "Mom, I will leave Yi''er under your care. If we have an accident, please don''t tell Yi''er, so as not to worry her."


    Mrs. Ji slapped Ji Linfeng on the head and said, "Silly boy, you must have a crow''s mouth." With my daughter as my protector, how could anything happen?


    However, even though she said this, Mrs. Ji couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    After separation, several people rode horses and rushed to Ling''an Temple. Several people agreed that Ji Linfeng would go out alone to lure out the imperial master, while they hid in the dark.


    ??It doesn''t matter even if the national advisor detects them in the dark. Without Ji Hua, the Imperial Master would only underestimate the enemy.


    ?Thinking like this, several people raised their voices and shouted: "Drive-"


    Boost.

 Chapter 190： , she is saying goodbye

    Ling''an Temple.


    ?Ling''an Temple is located in the northernmost part of Shengjing City, while Huguo Temple is located in the south of Shengjing City.


    ??Ling''an Temple used to have only a few people, but after the Huguo Temple was demolished by the Queen''s order, the number of people suddenly increased. No matter they were dignitaries or ordinary people, they all gathered at Ling''an Temple.


    ?Ling''an Temple is different from Huguo Temple in that you have to walk up a long flight of stairs when going up the mountain. The road up the mountain from Ling''an Temple is flat, with green trails on both sides.


    At this time, carriages from various houses were parked.


    The Ji family members ran past at high speed, causing passers-by who were resting on both sides to yell and curse.


    "Are you running so fast to be reincarnated? Really, my lady was covered in dust."


    ¡°Madam, the man behind seems to be the second young master of the Ji family.¡±


    ?Someone recognized the identity of the maid of the Ji family and whispered.


    ?Mrs. Lin looked up and found that it was indeed Ji Linfeng, and her face sank. Two months ago, if Mrs. Ji hadn''t interfered, how could the Lin family have lost face.


    That **** Mr. Liu can''t even get on top of her.


    Because of this matter, Lin Qinghui also got engaged to the second prince. Although the second prince was not as good as the prince, he was many times better than the nerd Qinglan married.


    The more she thought about it, the deeper Mrs. Lin''s hatred for the Ji family became.


    The ones running in front seemed to be only a few men from the Ji family, and Mrs. Ji was not seen. What were they doing running up the mountain so fast?


    Could something happen?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s follow and have a look.¡± Mrs. Lin ordered and set off.


    ?The servants didn''t rest, and were packing up to carry the sedan.


    Jihou Ye and others came to Ling''an Temple and hid themselves in the crowd. Because there were many pilgrims going up the mountain, it was difficult to be discovered if they were hidden in the crowd.


    Ji Linfeng led the horse and walked slowly in the temple. The temple was very big, and he didn''t know where the imperial master had kidnapped the people.


    With so many people, the Imperial Master might not show up, only Xu Yaqing would show up.


    Ji Linfeng guessed correctly. Xu Yaqing knew his whereabouts from the moment he entered Ling''an Temple. At this time, Xu Yaqing stood quietly in the crowd. Your eyes follow him.


    Looking at the very similar outlines of Ji Linfeng and An Yan, her eyes gradually became moist. As he looked at it, he actually saw Ji Linfeng as An Yan.


    ¡°An Yan, long time no see!¡± She murmured softly and walked slowly towards Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Linfeng felt this burning gaze, and he guessed that the owner of the gaze must be Xu Yaqing. He stood still.


    Xu Yaqing gradually walked towards him, she walked very slowly, she was afraid that all this was a dream, and the dream would break when she got closer. She just wanted to see him one more time.


    "An Yan, I miss you so much! You won''t ignore me, right?" An Yan never responded to her advances. She knew that he was deliberately acting cruel, but actually he always had her in his heart.


    Otherwise, he would not have saved her from danger many times.


    The hot tears fell silently.


    The darkness not far away was like a gathering of stars, illuminating the road between her and him. At the same time he is holy. The whole body exudes brilliance.


    "An Yan, I''m here, I don''t want to leave you anymore. You will wait for me, right?"


    ?Xu Yaqing¡¯s words are difficult to understand.


    The Jifu at this time.


    Ji Hua saw Xu Yaqing in tears through the picture reflected in the crystal ball.


    ¡¾Oh my God, something is wrong with her. What does she mean by her words? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was very curious as to whether the Imperial Master could separate An Yan from Ji Linfeng''s body. So, when a few people were about to leave, she spent 500 points to exchange for this crystal ball that could see the picture.


    She pretended to be asleep and was put on the small bed by Mrs. Ji, who then went to take care of Yu''er. Only then did I have time to secretly watch what was going on over there. There is a piece of talisman paper affixed to the crystal ball, and the same talisman paper is affixed to Ji Linfeng''s body. Only through the passing of the two talisman papers can the picture above be seen.


    ?Seeing Xu Yaqing''s frustrated look, Ji Hua felt a little sorry for her.


    Xu Yaqing is a poor woman. She likes An Yan, but An Yan has never liked her. Just treat her as a partner to work with.


    An Yan disappeared for no reason, leaving her with nowhere to express her love for him. There is nowhere to express the pain.


    She did nothing wrong? She is just a poor person who can''t bear it.


    ¡¾Don''t do stupid things, Xu Yaqing. ¡¿


    Jihua was lying on the small bed and watching carefully. She didn''t know that Bei Hengjin had sneaked in quietly and hid behind the screen.


    He saw the crystal ball in her hand and looked surprised.


    Sister Hua''er has so many strange things on her body. What talismans, elixirs, and now there is also a crystal ball that can reveal a human form.


    What kind of person is she? Why can he hear her voice again?


    ??Did they both come from the same place in their previous life? Do they have a deep connection?


    He thought he was weird enough, but it turned out that sister Hua''er was even weirder than him.


    There must be some other reason why God allowed him to hear sister Hua''er''s thoughts. For example, she is the destined person sent by God to save their family.


    For example, she is the person he is destined to meet in this life.


    The thought of marrying her in the future made his heart feel as sweet as honey.


    ?Bei Hengjin saw Ji Hua smacking her little mouth non-stop, with a look of doting on her face. His sister Hua''er was too powerful, and he couldn''t lag behind. Otherwise, how could he protect her?


    Ji Hua was looking at the crystal carefully, but she didn''t know that there was a little guy standing not far behind her.


    Ling''an Temple on the other side.


    Ji Linfeng, who had his back to Xu Yaqing, remained stiff. He felt that Xu Yaqing was approaching, not far behind him.


    ?Xu Yaqing ignored the pedestrians coming and going around her. At this moment, her heart and eyes were filled with her secret thoughts.


    ¡°An Yan, can you please look back at me? Only when you look at me do I feel at ease and I feel that I am not living alone.¡±


    ?Her voice was very soft, for fear that if it was louder, the dream would be shattered.


    Ji Linfeng''s body became even stiffer. He couldn''t make any promises to him unless he was An Yan. But after hearing her words, he wanted to pretend to be An Yan and give her a smile.


    More precisely, this was actually the answer An Yan wanted to give her.


    With this thought in mind, Ji Linfeng did just that.


    He turned around slowly and met Xu Yaqing''s hazy tearful eyes, his heart moved.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Houye, who were observing the movements in the dark, felt their hearts skip a beat. "Will she suddenly take action?" Lord Ji was a little worried.


    ¡°Probably not, she seems to regard her second brother as An Yan.¡± Ji Yushu said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Lord Ji''s eyebrows jumped: "This is not possible. If so, where does this leave Duanmu Yi?"


    This is also what Ji Yushu is worried about.


    Judging from the appearance of Xu Yaqing, she is not the kind of person who wants to cling to her to death. She seems to be saying goodbye?


    Ji Yushu''s intuition was incredible as soon as the idea came to him. Xu Yaqing wanted to find An Yan, so how could she say goodbye?


    ?Here, Xu Yaqing looked at Ji Linfeng''s gentle eyebrows and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to hug him.


    ¡°Sorry, I have someone I like.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Yaqing''s dream was suddenly shattered by a ruthless sword.


    Awake up in an instant. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 191： , Third Prince, do you know why you lost?

    Chapter 191, Third Prince, do you know why you lost?


    Xu Yaqing raised her hands with cold eyes, pointing her sword at Ji Linfeng''s throat. "You can''t say this on behalf of An Yan. I want to hear him admit from his own mouth that he has always liked me."


    ?Xu Yaqing wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the National Preceptor is waiting in the Valley of Jueqing.¡±


    ?Jueqing Valley is located in the back mountain of Ling''an Temple, where there is an artificially carved rock road leading to the bottom of Jueqing Valley.


    Ji Linfeng stood still. Xu Yaqing knew that he came today to save Duanmuyi''s parents.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave? If you don¡¯t leave, do you know the consequences?¡±


    Ji Linfeng knew that the consequence would be to kill his parents-in-law. How could he possibly watch Duanmuyi live in despair and pain because of this.


    Ji Linfeng nodded almost imperceptibly in the direction of Ji Yushu, and then left with Xu Yaqing.


    Ji Linfeng stood on the mountain and looked down. He saw that the valley was covered with flowers and plants of various colors. From a distance, it was breathtakingly beautiful.


    But he did not see the imperial master.


    ¡°Go down.¡± Xu Yaqing shouted to Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Linfeng stepped up the stone stairs, and then walked down slowly.


    Ji Linfeng didn''t see anyone until he arrived at Jueqing Valley. They were the Imperial Master and Lone Wolf, as well as a man wearing a black cloak.


    "Where are my parents-in-law?" Not seeing Duanmuyi''s parents, Ji Linfeng''s eyes darkened.


    ??Lone Wolf glanced at Xu Yaqing, but did not answer Ji Linfeng''s words.


    The National Preceptor was afraid of further delays, so his plan had changed. He said coldly: "Seal her acupuncture points."


    ?Several people surrounded Ji Linfeng. I wonder what Xu Yaqing is thinking? Pursing her red lips tightly.


    Seeing that she was not moving, Lone Wolf quickly stepped forward and sealed Ji Linfeng''s acupuncture point.


    ??The Imperial Master stepped forward without hesitation, his big palm covering Ji Linfeng''s head, and terrifying black mist lakes kept emerging from his big palm.


    Ji Linfeng was scared, but thinking about the rebound charm Ji Hua had put on his body, he felt a little relieved.


    ??The national master tried to extract An Yan''s soul from his body, but due to the rebound talisman, this power hit himself. Instead of pulling An Yan away, he stripped off the connection with Master Cifeng.


    As soon as Ji Linfeng finished his thoughts, the Imperial Master was thrown away by an unknown force and hit a rock not far behind him, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°National Master?¡± Lone Wolf stepped forward and helped the man up.


    The Imperial Master pushed the lone wolf away and said, "Go and stab him."


    ??The Imperial Master''s eyebrows moved, wanting Lone Wolf to step forward and stab Ji Linfeng with his sword. He guessed that Ji Linfeng had something protecting him. Of course this thing comes from that weird little milk baby.


    Whether it is An Yan or Ji Linfeng, Lone Wolf does not want either of them to live. Therefore, after hearing this again, he immediately drew his sword and stepped forward.


    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yaqing stretched out her arms to block Ji Linfeng. "It will hurt An Yan."


    In fact, she knew vaguely that An Yan would never appear again. But she is not willing to give in!


    The Imperial Master did not speak, but the man in black on the side winked at Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf understood this and walked towards Ji Linfeng regardless of Xu Yaqing''s obstruction. Ji Linfeng sneered inwardly, wondering whether the effectiveness of the talisman paper would be lost in a short while, so even though Lone Wolf was good at it, he still wanted to see which one fell first or him.


    ??Xu Yaqing used her sword to deflect Lone Wolf''s sword, "Huh, I knew you were not well-intentioned." After saying this, she started fighting with Lone Wolf.


    ??The man in black, the third prince Bei Hengyuan, attacked directly towards Ji Linfeng.


    "An Yan." In Xu Yaqing''s heart, she hoped that Ji Linfeng was An Yan. So, she won''t watch him get hurt.


    ?Xu Yaqing''s fighting power is overwhelming. She can fight against the black man and the lone wolf alone without falling behind.


    ¡°Master National Preceptor, if we don¡¯t take action now, how long will it take?¡±


    ?Bei Hengyuan spoke coldly.


    Ji Linfeng heard the voice of the third prince and smiled coldly: "Third prince, long time no see."


    ?Beihengyuan no longer pretends to be. "Second Master Ji, long time no see! I know your father and brother are here, but they may not be able to protect themselves at this time."


    After hearing this, Ji Linfeng did not show any worried look on his face, but burst into laughter.


    ¡°Really? Does the Third Prince think he can still run away today?¡±


    ?Seeing the half-smile on Ji Linfeng''s face, Bei Hengyuan''s heart skipped a beat and he had a bad feeling. Obviously, he had made complete preparations for today. Obviously, Ji Linfeng was the fish on the sticky board at this time. But why didn''t he feel timid at all? On the contrary, you still feel that you have a chance to win?


    ?Bei Hengyuan felt numb all over when he thought of a possibility. "Ji Linfeng, what do you know? What else do you know?" Bei Hengyuan yelled at Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Linfeng laughed loudly and said: "I am the evil star of the Ji family as mentioned by the national master. I am different from the other evil stars. I know the art of deduction. Like the national master, I have strong deduction skills. So, you Only then will the plan fail.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not this one plan, it¡¯s all the plans? Hahaha¡±


    Ji Linfeng said this deliberately because he wanted to disturb Bei Hengyuan''s mind. He continued: "I know that you ordered the Qin family to transfer my little sister to a contract. I know that you wanted to frame the prince on New Year''s Eve. I also know that you took advantage of your mother, Concubine Qin."


    "Hahaha, everyone thinks you are a filial son, but in fact you are a selfish villain. You are willing to sacrifice your mother and concubine in order to sit on the throne. Use your mother and concubine as a shield."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, it was her own wrong move and it had nothing to do with me."


    Bei Hengyuan retorted loudly, losing all his previous composure and wisdom. He had exhausted all his mechanisms, but he was missing one helper, a big helper from the future world.


    "Oh, yes, you just want your mother-in-law to bear all your failures. Everything she does is for you. She wants to take over all the mistakes until she dies, but what about you? You just want to take over all the mistakes. The fault is put on her.¡±


    ¡°Bei Hengyuan, do you know why you lost?¡±


    ?Bei Hengyuan didn¡¯t know, but he wanted to know. Ever since that day when he went to the city in disguise and met a woman, he began to feel uneasy. He suspected that the woman was the person he had dreamed about.


    She was wearing a veil in the dream, and he had never seen her face before. But when he saw the woman that day, he felt that she should be the woman in his dream.


    Ji Linfeng looked at Bei Hengyuan who looked so stupid and crazy. He snorted coldly: "You lost because you were too arrogant and self-righteous." In the end, Ji Linfeng still did not tell what happened to Lu Yiyi.


    ?According to what the eldest brother said, Lu Yiyi was getting married, and the person he was getting married to was Zhongli Mo. He has completely missed Lu Yiyi, the real heroine.


    This is something that everyone in the Ji family is happy to see.


    "I didn''t lose. How could I lose? The loser will only be you and the entire Ji family. After I sit in that position, the first thing I will do is to rob the entire Ji family and then destroy the entire Ji family. Exiled to Northern Xinjiang, and then sent people to intercept you on the road and kill you all. It will only be written in the history books that you killed yourself with the sword because you couldn''t bear the pain of exile."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： , the death of the third prince!

    Ji Linfeng went crazy after hearing Bei Hengyuan''s words. Wasn''t the Ji family in the history books wiped out by this beast in front of them?


    He used the Ji family to rise to power, and finally ruthlessly ransacked the Ji family and exiled them. He also died in prison. His father, mother, eldest brother, and his Yi''er all died on the road.


    He hates, hates the third prince.


    ??If it weren''t for them, they could hear the little sister''s voice. The Ji family is now on a path of no return arranged by the third prince.


    Ji Linfeng went crazy and forced his acupuncture points to fight against the third prince.


    The Imperial Master was hesitant. He knew that there was something in Ji Linfeng that he couldn''t deal with. Wouldn''t it be better to let the third prince take the lead? Without the third prince as a chess piece, he still had the second prince.


    ?Bei Hengyuan and Ji Linfeng fought. Ji Linfeng was fierce, and Bei Hengyuan refused to admit defeat. Every move is fatal.


    Ji Linfeng first cooperated with him to get serious, but after a while he fell behind.


    Xu Yaqing did not forget to watch Ji Linfeng while fighting the lone wolf.


    She made two preparations when she invited Ji Linfeng to come today. It would be better if the Imperial Master kept his promise and really separated An Yan. If not, she would not allow the Imperial Master to hurt Ji Linfeng. Even if you risk your life.


    She knew that Ji Linfeng was An Yan, and the two had merged into one person. There is no more darkness in the world. Maybe she existed in Ji Linfeng''s memory, but he just didn''t want to admit it.


    ?Seeing that Ji Linfeng was at a disadvantage, he was full of flaws. Bei Hengyuan was overjoyed.


    It''s now


    ?Bei Hengyuan made a feint and quickly threw a dart with his other hand.


    Ji Linfeng didn¡¯t even hide, but instead faced the darts.


    Which location is best to choose? If you want to kill him with one blow, your neck is better. No, no, the forehead will die faster.


    ¡°An Yan.¡± Xu Yaqing shouted, wanting to come and save her. The next second, a miracle happened.


    The dart thrown hit him between his eyebrows.


    The moment Beihengyuan fell, Lone Wolf went crazy. Shouts of pain echoed throughout the valley.


    ¡°Master, master¡±


    ??The Imperial Master''s eyes widened, and Xu Yaqing was also confused. Only Ji Linfeng looked gloating.


    ??The Imperial Master looked at Ji Linfeng and then at the third prince who was still staring at death. This scene was so similar to him.


    ?It''s like, just like Ji Linfeng has a power that can bounce attacks back to the opponent.


    Rebound?


    He has rebounded twice, maybe the strength has disappeared.


    Leaving this scourge is a hidden danger after all, so it would be better to kill him now.


    ?Thinking like this, the National Preceptor took action. Taking advantage of Ji Linfeng''s unpreparedness, he slapped a heavy palm.


    ¨O


    ¡°Xu Yaqing?¡±


    Ji Linfeng was shocked. He never expected that Xu Yaqing would block the power of the national master for him.


    Just when the Imperial Master raised his hand to pat Ji Linfeng again, Ji Houye and Ji Yushu flew down. "stop!"


    Where will the National Preceptor stop? He slapped Ji Linfeng with a heavy palm. The rebound charm on Ji Linfeng really lost its effectiveness after using it twice. If he is photographed, he will either die or be disabled.


    Xu Yaqing¡¯s mouth was full of blood and she pushed Ji Linfeng away with all her strength. Blocking the second palm, this time the immortal cannot be saved.


    After realizing Xu Yaqing''s intention, Ji Linfeng shouted: "No, he can''t kill me." Ji Linfeng thought that the rebound charm was still effective, so he wanted to receive this slap. Little did she know that Xu Yaqing still pushed him away.


    ¨O


    Xu Yaqing knelt down and Ji Linfeng caught her. When he saw her mouth vomiting blood, Ji Linfeng''s eyes were splitting. At this time, he felt a headache, a pain that felt like his soul was being torn apart. It seemed as if his soul was about to be seized.


    After a moment, calm is restored.


    The look he looked at Xu Yaqing was full of reminiscence. When Xu Yaqing''s eyes were about to lose focus, she seemed to see An Yan watching her. She would never forget this look.


    Is her An Yan back? "Dark Yan."


    ¡°Xu Yaqing, have I ever said that you are really stupid.¡±


    Xu Yaqing smiled, and she was extremely satisfied. He had said before that she was stupid, and she had been hungry for three days, but she did not eat the steamed bun, but handed it to him.


    She is really stupid.


    She said: "I would rather be a fool when I meet you. I am very satisfied that I can see you again before I die."


    Xu Yaqing raised her hand and slowly stretched it towards An Yan''s cheek, but it fell in mid-air.


    ?Xu Yaqing closed her eyes tightly with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Ji Linfeng tightened his fist and laid Xu Yaqing flat on the ground. He raised his eyes as sharp as an eagle and looked at the Imperial Master who was fighting with Lord Ji and Ji Yushu.


    The murderous intention suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Die to me!¡±


    The darkness moved, like a poisonous snake, stalking the body.


    ?At this time, the Imperial Master regretted it. He thought that only Ji Linfeng had the power to rebound, but he did not expect that Ji Houye and Ji Yushu also had it. Who is that little guy that has such extraordinary abilities?


    Today, I''m afraid I have to explain it here.


    Suddenly, the Imperial Master thought of a way to save himself, that is


    ??While the Imperial Master was stunned, An Yan slapped the Imperial Master on the heart with a heavy palm. Ji Houye''s sword and Ji Yushu''s fist also arrived.


    How can the Imperial Guards escape from the three powerful forces?


    It¡¯s just that the imperial master was very cunning. He abandoned himself and fled at the same time when the three men attacked him.


    The person the three of them killed was not the national master, but Master Cifeng.


    After realizing this, Lord Ji suddenly looked at the third prince beside him. He thought that the Imperial Master would take away his body, but what he didn''t expect was that Lone Wolf abandoned the third prince and ran away.


    Obviously, the Imperial Preceptor did not choose the dead third prince, but chose the lone wolf.


    "Damn it, this Imperial Master really can''t be killed. Fortunately, the third prince is dead." The three of them looked at the third prince''s body and felt as if they were in another world.


    With the death of the third prince, the nightmare of the Ji family''s annihilation is finally over.


    ?However, during the fight just now, Lord Ji felt familiar. That figure looked like the long-dead Northern King Duan Gu Rong.


    Jihou Ye quickly accepted the fact that the national master might be King Duan of the Northern Kingdom. With Ji Hua''s weirdness in front of him, all the weirdness seemed so normal.


    The third prince died, and Lord Ji asked Ji Yushu to go back and inform the prince to bring people.


    Ji Linfeng held Xu Yaqing¡¯s body in a daze.


    What did Lord Ji seem to see? He said emotionlessly: "You are Ji Linfeng, and you can only be Ji Linfeng from now on."


    The man sitting on the ground said nothing.


    Until the prince came with his people.


    Prince Bei Hengmo ordered people to come and take away Xu Yaqing''s body, but Ji Linfeng stopped him.


    The prince was puzzled and turned his attention to Lord Ji. Lord Ji thought for a moment and said to the prince, "How about burying this person in the Ji family?"


    The prince was silent for a moment and nodded: "Okay." Before leaving, the prince once again cast his eyes on Ji Linfeng, feeling that Ji Linfeng was a little unusual today.


    ?However, he did not study it in detail. He ordered people to carry the body of the third prince and left.


    After everyone had left, Mrs. Lin''s maid, Xiaoji, leaned out from behind the stone.


    She is a martial maid, so she knows how to conceal her presence without being discovered.

 Chapter 193： , dual personality

    Hey, did a figure flash from behind the stone just now? Like a woman. Oops, brothers are too careless. I didn''t even know there was someone eavesdropping not far behind me. Who is this person? I only saw a figure, and I didn¡¯t even see the face clearly. ¡¿


    Jihua looked through the crystal ball and saw a figure flashing behind Ji Linfeng. The key is that Ji Linfeng and Ji Yushu didn''t notice it.


    I don¡¯t know what threats this person poses.


    ?Xiao Ji hurriedly ran back to the wing and Fu Er told Mrs. Lin who had been waiting for a long time about the situation here.


    ¡°Madam, madam, something serious has happened. This servant saw the Ji family beheading the national preceptor and the third prince. Also, there¡¯s more.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Mrs. Lin sat up in shock, with a look of horror on her face.


    Xiaoji''s head was covered in cold sweat, and his body was shaking non-stop. "Also, the second young master of the Ji family is not a human being."


    "What? What do you mean the second young master of the Ji family is not a human being? Could it be that he is a ghost?"


    Xiaoji trembled and said: "Not bad, almost the same."


    ?Mrs. Lin''s expression changed and she ordered Xiaoji to explain clearly.


    ?Xiao Ji waited for a long time before telling the story in detail, focusing on the battle between Ji Linfeng and Bei Hengyuan. She said: "At that time, I could clearly see my position. I saw that the third prince was supposed to kill the second young master Ji, but he didn''t expect that the dagger was stabbed between his own eyebrows."


    ¡°At that time, Mr. Ji Er smiled very sinisterly, his eyes were red. All the attacks on him were reflected on the opponent. He, he, seemed to be invulnerable.¡±


    Thinking of Ji Linfeng''s evil star''s statement, Xiaoji shrank.


    "What?" Mrs. Lin''s face turned pale with fright. At the same time, she also thought about the evil star rumors that had been circulating some time ago.


    ¡°Go and make this known. Just say.¡±


    "What? The evil star will come to the world and the court will be in turmoil. If it is not eliminated, the world will be in chaos?"


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say some time ago that the evil star was the second son of the Ji family? In other words, this person would cause turmoil in the court?¡±


    At the gate of the city, a group of common people were talking incessantly, each looking more frightened than the other.


    These were the remarks that Houye Ji and others heard when they passed by the city gate on horseback.


    Seeing Ji Linfeng riding a tall horse into the city, the people looked at him with inquiring eyes. I noticed that his eyes were sharp, which was in sharp contrast to his previous amiable image. It feels like a different person.


    The people couldn''t help but murmur in their hearts: "This person must be the reincarnation of an evil star, harming others and himself. No, this person cannot be kept. If it really causes chaos in the world, how can the people live in peace?"


    But, Second Young Master Ji is the child of General Ji? This would definitely break General Ji''s heart.


    If they are not removed, they will live in panic all day long.


    Ji Linfeng noticed the way the people looked at him, but he was in a very bad mood at this time and did not want to respond at all.


    An Yan was particularly sad because of Xu Yaqing''s incident, which also indirectly affected him. From the feeling, An Yan never liked Xu Yaqing. But seeing her die for him today made him very painful.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s mouth was puckered. Actually, this can be easily explained. Because An Yan''s soul itself has no emotions. That''s why Xu Yaqing pursued him for several years without success.


    Ji Linfeng still felt sorry for him, so he allowed him to dominate his body.


    Hey, time is the best medicine. After a month or a year, he will naturally forget this.


    At the door of Ji Mansion, Duan Muyi, who had woken up, was waiting anxiously at the door. Next to him were Mrs. Ji, Ji Hua and Bei Hengjin.


    Seeing the three fathers and sons of the Ji family and Duanmuyi''s parents coming on horseback from afar, the stone in Mrs. Ji''s heart slowly fell.


    ¡¾Peace is good, peace is good. ¡¿


    Ji Hua clapped her little hands and babbling. Duanmuyi ran over quickly and hugged Ji Linfeng who got off his horse. The latter''s whole body froze.


    Before anyone could react, Ji Linfeng suddenly pushed Duanmuyi away.


    ?Duanmuyi was pushed by him and staggered, and he took two steps back before regaining his balance.


    Duanmu¡¯s parents saw this scene with disbelief on their faces.


    Ji Houye and Ji Yushu frowned at the same time. Before they could step forward to scold them, they saw Ji Linfeng slap himself in the face.


    Everyone was stunned:? ?


    ¡¾Could this person be An Yan? ¡¿


    ¡¾In the future, the second brother will have a dual personality, right? ¡¿


    Every member of the Ji family had complicated expressions after hearing Ji Hua''s thoughts.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s sudden move startled Duanmuyi.


    ?But soon, the cheerful Ji Linfeng came back. He stepped forward, grabbed Duanmuyi''s palm, and slapped him in the face.


    He said in a smooth tone: "I''m sorry, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have pushed you away. I was really thinking about things too much and pushed you away. Please don''t be angry, okay?"


    Seeing Ji Linfeng''s coquettish apology, Mrs. Duanmu smiled.


    Duanmuyi felt strange in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what was strange at the moment.


    "It''s okay, as long as you are safe, I''m not angry." Duanmuyi blushed and took his hand out of Ji Linfeng''s.


    Ji Linfeng knew that she was thin-skinned.


    Mrs. Ji welcomed Mrs. Duanmu into the house, and then the two of them talked about being secretly untied by Xu Yaqing.


    "After we were captured, we have been staying in the back cave of Lingshou Temple. It was Xu Yaqing who released us and asked one of her subordinates to **** us down the mountain. She said that she had no hatred towards Yi''er. On the contrary, she envied her for being able to be with the person she liked. people together.¡±


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Duanmu felt a little sad, as if she felt the same.


    "That girl Xu is a good girl. She has been protecting us from being hurt by the lone wolf. We wrongly blamed her before."


    Ji Linfeng stiffened when he heard this. What did he think of? His brows were furrowed. Duanmuyi noticed his situation and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Linfeng pinched his thigh hard. He replied: "Nothing, just thinking about Xu Yaqing''s death just now."


    The Ji family did not say that Xu Yaqing died to save Ji Linfeng, for fear that Duanmu Yi would overthink it.


    Xu Yaqing probably saw the evil intentions of the national master, but she was a little unwilling to do so and wanted to see An Yan. It would be fine if the Imperial Master really separated An Yan, but if not, she would not stand idly by. Because she knew that An Yan was the second brother. ¡¿


    ¡¾She is indeed a good girl, but she just fell in love with someone she shouldn''t have fallen in love with. I guess An Yan must have no feelings, otherwise he wouldn''t have let Xu Yaqing chase her for several years without getting a response. ¡¿


    ¡¾An Yan was very quiet before because Xu Yaqing''s death stimulated him and he tried to dominate. Tsk tsk, you can tell by looking at the second brother''s behavior that the two of them are fighting mentally. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng just wanted to say: Little sister, you are really a god, this kid actually wants to come out, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t suppress him.


    Ji Yushu, who heard his voice, looked towards Ji Linfeng, and what he saw was that he gave his thigh a hard squeeze.


    It seems that the second child will really have a dual personality in the future.


    I don¡¯t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.

 Chapter 194： , the true life experience of the third prince

    When the second prince learned the news that the third prince was dead, he didn''t know whether to be happy or to live with it. In short, his expression was a bit complicated.


    ¡°With the death of the third prince, the crown prince¡¯s attention will be on you, His Highness. It would be better for Your Highness to make arrangements early.¡±


    Hearing what the people behind him said, the second prince didn''t understand the pros and cons.


    He said: "I heard that Ji Yushu is going to ask the prince for marriage. Isn''t she a girl from some family?"


    ¡°The eldest princess, Su Yuyue.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the second prince suddenly turned his head and looked at General Wei behind him in disbelief.


    Su Yuyue no longer has her biological mother. The queen, thinking of Lin Xiaomo''s affection, named Su Yuyue the eldest princess, and she will be the eldest princess in the future.


    Su Yuyue was very favored by the queen. The Ji family is already in the limelight. If they marry the eldest princess, the Ji family will only be more feared in the future.


    "No, we can''t let Ji Yushu marry Su Yuyue. If this happens, Ji Yushu will return to the court, which will be very detrimental to us." The second prince waved his long sleeves, his face full of murderous intent.


    This is also the reason why General Wei secretly came to see the second prince today.


    Want to discuss with him how to prevent Ji Yushu from marrying Su Yuyue.


    Neither the Ji family nor the prince would have thought that the second prince without the protection of the Jiang family would win over the Wei family as a big backer.


    Just as the second prince was thinking about countermeasures, General Wei suddenly remembered something that his men had discovered. He spoke in a solemn voice: "Your Highness, I have one more thing to report."


    ¡°General, please speak frankly. This prince trusts you very much.¡± Now he only trusts him and Taifu Lin.


    ??It was Taifu Lin who persuaded General Wei to side with the second prince. As for the conditions used, only they themselves know.


    General Wei said bluntly: "I found out that the Jiang family''s previous property was under Ji Yushu''s name."


    ¡°What?¡± The second prince was shocked. The first thing he did when he came out was to sort out the Jiang family''s property, but he only got the part that the third prince had taken away. For other parts, it is impossible to find out who the owner of the acquisition is.


    The result found now is actually the Ji family?


    ??Did Ji Yushu move too fast?


    "Yes, I have already implemented it, and it is indeed on Ji Yushu''s head. Isn''t His Highness curious why Ji Yushu moved quickly to acquire the Jiang family''s properties as soon as something happened to the Jiang family. Even the third prince was at a disadvantage. ?¡±


    Of course he wants to know. But he didn''t dare to think about it, or the conspiracy involved. And General Wei lifted the veil in his heart for him.


    "Because the Ji family knew early on that the third prince was going to attack the Jiang family. As for why they knew it, I can''t guess. In short, the Ji family must either win over or get rid of him."


    The second prince swayed. Ji Xiaoshan''s prestige in the hearts of the people was extremely high. He never thought about offending him, let alone getting rid of the Ji family. However, the Ji family''s subsequent actions repeatedly blocked his steps.


    ??The Ji family can easily take down even the third prince, how can he handle it?


    Perhaps he guessed the worries in the second prince''s heart, General Wei comforted him: "Your Highness, please rest assured. I have sent someone to find the escaped lone wolf. This person is loyal to the third prince. He will definitely avenge the third prince."


    ??The third prince lost because he made a wrong move, which was to force the palace. Before, he secretly praised the third prince for his deep palace, courage and strategy. Now it seems that he is a little impatient when it comes to dealing with Su Yuyue. If he hadn''t forced the palace at that time, the matter would have turned around. It was true.


    But he also knew that once the third prince''s fake poisoning was revealed, he would be facing the prince head-on.


    Also, it¡¯s time for Emperor Yu to wake up.


    The Jifu at this time.


    Ji Yushu walked quickly towards Wutong Courtyard.


    ?Three days have passed since the incident at Ling''an Temple. During these three days, Ji Linfeng did not go anywhere and stayed at his house. His attitude toward Duanmuyi was sometimes cold and sometimes hot. But he was extremely kind to Ji Hua. At this time, he was holding Ji Hua high in his arms.


    Little monster, we meet again.


    ??If Ji Hua could hear his inner voice, she would have scolded him: "You are the little monster, and your whole family is a little monster."


    Wow, mother, mother, I want mother, I don¡¯t want my second brother to hug me, and my second brother to pinch me. ¡¿


    Ji Hua knew from the expression on Ji Linfeng¡¯s face that he was scolding her. He didn¡¯t like Ji Linfeng¡¯s second dark personality.


    Mrs. Ji rushed out immediately when she heard the cry, raised her hand and slapped Ji Linfeng on the head. "Damn boy, what are you doing here when you have nothing to do?" She knew that this was An Yan''s personality, and her expression was not good.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment. He could feel that his family didn''t like him very much. His presence is unnecessary.


    Ji Yushu walked quickly towards Wutong Courtyard and saw Ji Linfeng''s gloomy eyes. At this time, he had no time to comfort him. With a face full of joy, she said to Mrs. Ji: "Mom, look, what is this?"


    Ji Yushu handed the booklet in his hand to Mrs. Ji.


    "Is this the record book of the dark pavilion?" Mrs. Ji was full of surprise, but she quickly calmed down. Said: "The third prince is dead, this booklet comes too late."


    "How late?" Ji Yushu disagreed. He pulled Mrs. Ji aside and whispered: "It''s not too late. Isn''t the body of the third prince sealed in the imperial mausoleum waiting for Emperor Yu to decide? Haha, this book records a Shocking secret."


    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Ji didn¡¯t know why.


    Ji Hua remembered it.


    ¡¾Isn''t it the third prince''s life experience? I can¡¯t remember the specifics either. Brother, tell me quickly, is it true that the third prince is not Emperor Yu¡¯s own son? It seems that he is the son of the Qin family. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji and Ji Linfeng looked at Ji Yushu in shock.


    Ji Yushu almost nodded and said, "You will know after you take a look."


    Ji Yushu handed the booklet to Mrs. Ji. Ji Linfeng looked thoughtful and then suddenly realized. He remembered that it seemed to actually record such a past event. But the younger sister remembered wrongly. The third prince was not from the Qin family, but the son of General Wei.


    Mrs. Ji was shocked after reading the contents in the booklet: "The third prince is not the child of Emperor Yu, but Wei."


    Mrs. Ji was so shocked that she almost couldn¡¯t hold Ji Hua in her arms.


    Ji Hua was like a **** possessing her at this time, remembering a little bit of the plot.


    ¡¾Oh, my God, I remembered it wrong. The third prince is actually the son of Wei Chen and Mrs. Qin, and they had a good relationship when they were young. Who would have known that Mrs. Qin would still miss Wei Chen after they got married. Carrying Bachelor Qin and Wei Chen on their backs]


    ¡¾Now that the third prince is dead, and it was the Ji family who killed him, why shouldn''t Wei Chen transfer his hatred to the Ji family? This silent Wei Chen turned out to be a big villain. Hey, it''s all my fault for misremembering the plot. I thought the third prince was the son of Mrs. Qin and Bachelor Qin. ¡¿


    ¡¾But fortunately, the eldest brother found the booklet. This matter must be told to the prince so that he can make preparations. But don''t let the news leak out, so as not to alert others. I''m guessing that Wei Chen may have secretly joined forces with the second prince. The two were plotting secretly, and then when Emperor Yu woke up, they gave the prince a painful blow. In this way, the second prince successfully became the winner. ¡¿


    In terms of strength, they cannot compare with the Ji family behind the crown prince, so they can only pin their hopes on Emperor Yu. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu nodded secretly, agreeing very much with Ji Hua''s analysis.

 Chapter 195： , where does the uneasiness in your heart come from?

    The third prince died, and for the Ji family, the fate of the Ji family''s annihilation was completely lifted. It''s something worth being happy about.


    ?Mrs. Qin is dead, the third prince is dead, and Concubine Qin is also dead. From Wei Chen''s point of view, no one else knew about the third prince except him.


    The third prince should have learned about his life experience, and had been secretly plotting with Wei Chen during his escape. Otherwise, he would not have been able to hide for so long without being caught.


    ?There are people from Weichen at the city gate and the Shuntian Mansion Office. Otherwise, the third prince''s people will not be able to save Xu Yaqing. It is even more impossible to enter and exit Shengjing City without being discovered.


    Now, with the appearance of the booklet, the life experience of the third prince has completely come to light. Weichen''s dark tumor can no longer be hidden.


    Everyone in the Ji family gathered together to analyze the next move of Wei Chen and the second prince. They will definitely go find Lone Wolf, who they suspect knows some Ji family secrets. For example, is the Ji Linfeng evil star a rumor or true?


    Mrs. Lin brought the news back to consolidate her position as the head wife of Taifu Lin.


    ?Taifu Lin had a broken arm, and he knew that the person who was there that night was Su Yuyue''s accomplice. Therefore, he regarded Su Yuyue as his biggest enemy in his life.


    ?Taifu Lin has done a lot of dirty things in recent years. The biggest one is the fraud committed by New Science students. He suppressed capable students to death, and most of the officials in the government were his own. Many of them are descendants of the Lin family. and related persons.


    ?His biggest support is probably the big tree Weichen. Wei Chen holds 200,000 soldiers in his hands. On par with the Gu family.


    ??Also, will Wei Chen steal the third prince¡¯s body from the imperial mausoleum?


    ¡°Brother, General Wei has been able to hide this secret for so long without revealing anything, which shows that he is asking for a lot.¡±


    Hearing Ji Linfeng''s words, everyone knew that Ji Linfeng was back. Ji Linfeng had a dual personality, and he was not used to it for a while.


    Ji Houye gave him a fierce look and said pointedly: "Aren''t you quite capable? Don''t let your wife know that she loves the wrong person."


    Ji Linfeng''s expression condensed, what his father said made sense. He couldn''t let that **** boy dominate anymore. Although he meant no harm, he still felt weird.


    Ji Yushu glanced at Ji Linfeng and said: "In the past, he may have asked for a lot of money. After the death of the third prince, he will not be obsessed with that position. It is true that he wants to avenge the third prince."


    Ji Yushu was thinking about whether Ji Hua had any suppression talisman or something like that. There is no solution for Ji Linfeng''s situation to continue in the long run. Affects the relationship with Duanmuyi.


    No, people are so angry that they go back to their parents¡¯ homes.


    She may have guessed what happened.


    Ji Hua thought of this yesterday, but talismans and the like are time-limited and cannot explain the problem at all. This matter ultimately depends on Ji Linfeng. As long as he is strong-willed and not affected by An Yan, An Yan will not succeed.


    "Second brother, the rumors outside are not good for you. Don''t let An Yan come out again. He is impatient and may do something."


    "You just stay in the house and leave the rumors to me." He will find the person.


    Hearing the rumor question, Ji Hua suddenly remembered the figure of the woman.


    ¡¾I remembered that that day, I saw a woman''s figure flash past quickly in the Heartless Valley. This rumor may have been spread by that woman. ¡¿


    It¡¯s not surprising that Ji Hua knows what happened in Jueqing Valley, because she already has many secrets in her body. However, her discovery can be said to have helped them a lot.


    Ji Yushu will go to Ling''an Temple again to check who has gone down the back mountain at that time.


    ?The back mountain is steep and difficult to walk, and it is impossible for ordinary pilgrims to go to the back mountain. Therefore, this matter is not difficult to investigate.


    What Ji Yushu didn¡¯t know was that he was being followed as soon as he left the city gate. Su Yuyue, who happened to be leaving the palace in disguise to buy a house, saw her and hurriedly followed her.


    ?Here, Ji Hua yawned and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Let¡¯s talk about the national teacher who possessed himself and escaped. Lone Wolf disagreed with the national master possessing him and resisted strongly. The two have been secretly competing with each other. In order to make Lone Wolf obey his orders, the Imperial Master burned half of his face. Lone Wolf was so angry that he reacted even more strongly. He plunged himself into the fire and burned himself into a human being.


    When his consciousness was weak, the National Master completely took over his body.


    "Lone Wolf, you seem to have forgotten that your life was saved by my national master." The national master was very angry. Although he took over Lone Wolf''s body, he became neither human nor ghost.


    Lone Wolf laughed loudly: "I know, you are about to die. Don''t think that I don''t know that you have been banned by Master Cifeng. Except for my body, it is difficult for you to possess anyone else."


    ¡°Shut up, as long as I find the person with two souls, I can still live.¡±


    "Hmph, if you keep this monster alive, you will cause trouble sooner or later. Although I, the lone wolf, have hatred in me, I also know what national justice is. Go to hell!"


    Having said that, the lone wolf got the strength from nowhere and headed straight towards the burning fire in the cave.


    "Ah" the scream scared the birds in the forest to fly away.


    ??The national master who was banned has already been severely weakened and cannot even control the lone wolf.


    "No, I won''t die, I want revenge. I want to kill Ji Xiaoshan to avenge the dead soldiers of the Northern Kingdom and revive the Northern Kingdom."


    "I am not willing to give in. I am not willing to give in. I placed all my hopes on the third prince. Who knew that fool had lied to me? He is not the child of Emperor Yu, nor the blood of the Beiheng family. Ah, he actually lied to me."


    "I still have a chance. I still have a chance. I will take action on Ji Yushu''s water conservancy map. I will kill everyone in the Ji family."


    Ji Yushu on the other side suddenly stiffened, and saw a black figure in his peripheral vision. The killing intent in his eyes was fleeting.


    Jihua was sleeping soundly when Mrs. Ji suddenly walked in and said to Xiuhe who was embroidering shoes at the side: "Aunt Xiuhe, my heart is beating so fast. Is something going to happen?"


    Mrs. Ji glanced at Ji Hua, who was awakened by her, and apologized in her heart: "I''m sorry, Nannan, mother is really worried about your elder brother. I have no choice but to disturb you."


    Why are you so frightened? Did something happen? But I didn¡¯t dream about anything big happening just now? ¡¿


    Hearing this voice from her heart, the stone in Mrs. Ji''s heart fell to the ground. But why was she panicking just now?


    Not only Mrs. Ji felt uneasy, but also Ji Linfeng and Lord Ji felt uneasy. Even Duanmuyi felt uneasy. Then he came back with Zhiqiu.


    As soon as Duanmuyi came back, he went back to his yard. As soon as he opened the door, he bumped into Ji Linfeng who came out in a hurry.


    "Yi''er, you''re back. I was thinking of picking you up in the afternoon?" Ji Linfeng chuckled and held Duanmu Yi''s catkins.


    Duanmu looked at Ji Linfeng intently, trying to read something on his face.


    Ji Linfeng''s heart froze, and he knew he couldn''t hide it from her. Truthfully said: "Yi''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to neglect you these two days. I really don''t know how to face you. I, I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept me with a dual personality."

 Chapter 196： , I also have the right to live

    Seeing that Duanmu wanted to retreat, Ji Linfeng said with hurt eyes: "Yi''er, don''t worry, I will find a way to suppress him. From now on, it can only be me."


    Duanmuyi actually needs to think more. She has always been worried about Ji Linfeng''s imprisonment. She was afraid that Ji Linfeng''s second personality would do something stupid.


    "There are too many rumors that are not good for you outside. You''d better not go out in the near future." After a long silence, Duan Muyi said this.


    Ji Linfeng nodded, then pulled Duanmuyi towards Wutong Courtyard. "Let''s go find mother. Just now I felt an uneasy feeling in my heart. I''m afraid something happened to my eldest brother."


    Duanmuyi frowned and finally took his hand out. Ji Linfeng looked hurt, and secretly made up his mind not to let An Yan come out again.


    ¡°Ji Linfeng, you brat, you promised me to visit Yaqing, why did you go back on your word?¡±


    Ji Linfeng clenched his fist tightly and refused to listen.


    No matter what An Yan says this time, he will never agree again.


    "Okay, you can do it. Do you think hiding in the house is enough?"


    Ji Linfeng said that Xu Yaqing had already been buried, and him going to see her would only cause Duanmuyi to misunderstand.


    An Yan became even more angry after knowing his thoughts. "You are just selfish, a selfish devil. You know clearly that there is no conflict between the two people. You only know your Duanmu intentions."


    Ji Linfeng laughed angrily at An Yanyao, "What do you mean by no conflict? We are obviously the same person. I can only like Duanmuyi. Xu Yaqing is dead, you should let go. You used to have no feelings. Now that the person is dead, you are here What kind of affection is there?¡±


    ¡°In the end you are just kidding yourself.¡±


    The last thing An Yan wants to hear is for others to say that he is deceiving himself. He raised his hand and punched himself, knocking him straight into the flowers nearby. This scene startled the two servants next to Sasou.


    ¡°Second Young Master, are you okay?¡± The servant hurriedly pulled the man up. Looked at Duanmuyi behind him.


    Duanmu Yi¡¯s heart is so complicated that it cannot be described in words. Just as he was about to step forward to help, Ji Linfeng punched him in the face again.


    She finally couldn''t help but yelled at An Yan: "That''s enough, that''s enough for you. Xu Yaqing is dead, she is already dead."


    The two servants stood aside tremblingly. From the second young lady''s words, they seemed to have heard something they shouldn''t have heard.


    Didn¡¯t it say that the second young master only likes the second young lady? When will another Xu Yaqing appear?


    ?? Could it be that the reason why the Second Young Madam returned to Duanmu Mansion in the past two days was because she found out that the Second Young Master had another person he liked? This, is this the rhythm of taking concubines?


    No wonder the Second Young Madam is so angry.


    Who wouldn''t get angry when this happens? It''s only been less than two months since I married, and I have to take a concubine. It''s also my fault that the second young master is too impatient.


    Duanmu Yi felt really sad. Although she knew that Ji Linfeng only liked her, Xu Yaqing had always been a thorn in her heart.


    Duanmu walked forward in high spirits, and Ji Linfeng followed him like a child who had done something wrong.


    When they arrived at Wutong Courtyard, Lord Ji and Mrs. Ji were already there, while Ji Hua was still sleeping.


    ¡°Father, mother.¡± Duanmuyi quickly calmed down his inner emotions and bowed to the two elders Yingying.


    The second elder saw the red mark on Ji Linfeng''s face and knew that the two boys were fighting again.


    At this time, Lord Ji suddenly thought of the prison disaster Ji Hua mentioned. Could it be related to An Yan?


    He always felt that the second son¡¯s imprisonment would come true.


    "Mom and Dad, I felt uneasy just now. Was it my eldest brother?" Ji Linfeng''s words brought the two people who were thinking a lot back to reality.


    Duanmu Yiwu sat aside drinking tea.


    Mrs. Ji shook her head and said, "I''ve already asked Hua''er. It''ll be okay." But the uneasiness in her heart did not subside. Maybe this uneasiness comes not from Ji Yushu, but from Ji Linfeng?


    Because of the unknown, I am afraid. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little depressing. Mrs. Ji looked at the two people who ignored each other and felt a little worried. He asked Lord Ji and Ji Linfeng to leave first, leaving Duanmuyi to talk alone.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, Feng¡¯er has a dual personality¡±


    "Mother, I already know." Duanmuyi looked worried and said, "Mother, I''m afraid that his other personality will do something stupid. What if, what if?"


    Mrs. Ji was a little surprised. She was surprised that Duanmu didn''t care about Ji Linfeng''s dual personality, but that his other personality caused trouble.


    She was very pleased.


    "Yi''er, what mother wants to say is that Feng''er cares about you very much and wants you to work together on controlling his dual personality. He feels a little guilty about Xu Yaqing''s death, so he is easily swayed by An Yan. Please help me more. help him."


    Duanmuyi understood what Mrs. Ji meant. He nodded and said: "Mom, don''t worry, I believe Linfeng will come back completely."


    She was a little angry when she guessed that Ji Linfeng was no longer Ji Linfeng. Then he returned to Duanmu Mansion. However, after thinking for two days, she had already figured it out.


    In order to completely suppress An Yan, the only way is to return to Ji Linfeng and help him when he is about to be influenced by An Yan. In this way, An Yan can be completely silent.


    ?No one would like a person with two personalities. Besides, the person An Yan likes is Xu Yaqing.


    When Duanmuyi came out of Wutong Courtyard, Ji Linfeng was already waiting in the yard. "Yi''er, I want to buy you a gift. So can we go to Baozhen Pavilion?"


    Ji Linfeng looked at Duanmu Yi and smiled. The smile was not familiar to Duanmu Yi. "Okay, you can go back with me and change clothes first."


    Ji Linfeng heard this and quickly followed Duan Muyi''s footsteps.


    As a result, Duanmu Yi ordered his men to tie him up as soon as he arrived at the yard.


    "Yi''er, what are you doing? I''m your husband?" Ji Linfeng said slightly angrily.


    Duanmu ignored him and ordered someone to tie him into the house. Then she took a book to read and guarded it herself.


    An Yan stopped pretending, his face was extremely ugly. "You can''t tie me up."


    In response to his dissatisfaction, Duanmu said lightly: "You can leave Ji Mansion, but I don''t know if you can come back."


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± An Yan was furious.


    Women are the most difficult to deal with.


    Duanmu Yi read quietly and ignored him completely.


    An Yan screamed for a while and then softened up, and said to Duanmu Yi nicely: "Please let me go, I just want to visit Xu Yaqing''s grave and give her a flower."


    Duanmu Yi didn¡¯t believe him and continued to ignore him.


    ¡°How are you going to let me go?¡±


    Duanmuyi put down the book, looked into his eyes and said, "If you have any unwilling wishes, we can help you fulfill them."


    "So, you want me to leave?" Duanmuyi turned his head and did not see the hurt in An Yan''s eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have two personalities, and I am helpless, but things have happened. Therefore, I also have the right to live.¡±


    Duanmu Yi¡¯s expression froze, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ?Handlord Ji, who was eavesdropping outside the door, felt relieved when he saw Ji Linfeng being tied up. He turned around and rode out with Yin Zheng. Although Ji Hua said that Ji Yushu would be fine, he was still worried and wanted to visit Ling''an Temple.

 Chapter 197： , start from the control body

    Ling''an Temple.


    Today, there are more than half fewer pilgrims offering incense in Ling''an Temple than last time. Ji Yushu tightened the sword in his hand. He wanted to go to the temple to ask the monks about the situation, but he turned around and headed towards the back mountain.


    The men in black behind him thought for a moment and followed.


    Ji Yushu did not expect that when he went down to the valley, there were more people in black, twenty in total. All of them were holding big swords, and they were so powerful that they were about to kill him.


    ? Judging from the formation of twenty people, they don¡¯t look like killers, but more like well-trained soldiers.


    Twenty people surrounded Ji Yushu, leaving no loopholes.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t you?" Ji Yushu tightened the sword in his hand, his brows filled with ice.


    Already have guesses about these people in my mind.


    The third prince is dead, and the one who is most hostile to him is Wei Chen. In addition, judging from the formation of these people, it is certain that these people are Wei Chen''s men.


    The Ji family is not an ordinary family of officials. Lord Ji has decades of combat experience. Taught by words and deeds, his son should not be underestimated.


    ??The man in black didn''t say a word, and only one look told him that it was time to take action.


    ¡°Bang bang bang¡± At this moment, three thunder bullets fell from the sky and hit among the men in black. Five people were killed on the spot.


    "There is help, be careful!" Someone shouted, and he suddenly felt like he was facing a formidable enemy.


    Ji Yushu was overjoyed, didn¡¯t this thunderbolt belong to my little sister? Is the little sister in the dark?


    As soon as the thought came to an end, Su Yuyue''s figure flew out from behind the stone halfway up the mountain.


    ¡°Yuyue.¡± Ji Yushu was surprised, why is she here?


    Su Yuyue held the sword in her left hand and stood in front of Ji Yushu. She is very smart in black brocade clothes, and her ponytail is standing high.


    She said: "I just saw you on the street going out of the city, so I followed you. I didn''t expect to find some nightclubs. Are you okay?"


    Su Yuyue stared at the leading man in black and did not look back when speaking. She could feel that Ji Yushu was a little unhappy because of her arrival. You''re probably worried about him, right?


    This is why she should come.


    He was the one who saved her before, but today, she saved him again.


    "It''s okay. You shouldn''t have come." Su Yuyue didn''t cover her face, and the man in black might have recognized her identity.


    "It doesn''t matter. These people have no chance to go back and report the news today."


    The men in black looked at each other and immediately formulated a new plan: "Let''s go together."


    Ji Yushu and Su Yuyue fought against fifteen men in black back to back.


    ¡°Bang bang bang¡±


    ¡°ïÏïÏïÏ¡±


    The flash of swords and shadows are so intense!


    The two of them worked together very well, like old friends who had worked together for more than ten years. Su Yuyue became more and more excited as they fought, and in the end she and Ji Yushu were competing to see who could kill more.


    She now no longer wants to hide her love for Ji Yushu in her heart. She said loudly: "Ji Yushu, I am very happy. Do you know that that day in the pavilion, I did not leave that painting because I liked painting, but because I like painting. I wanted to keep that painting because I liked it. Be around."


    "When I fell into an extreme coma, I saw you in a very dark place. It was you who led me to find the light, and it was you who led me to find the exit. You also gave me a painting. You also told me to live well. . Because you are waiting for me in front.¡±


    It was Ji Yushu who pulled her up from the abyss, and it was Ji Yushu who took her out of the endless darkness.


    "You have saved me countless times. I don''t want to deceive myself anymore. In fact, I have noticed you since Taoyuan. From the first moment I saw you, you existed in my heart." However, at that time, the two of them positions are different.


    Ji Yushu listened, his hands moving non-stop, and he was able to concentrate on helping her distance herself from the fight.


    ?With the tacit cooperation of the two, all fifteen people fell to the ground in a pool of blood, and the two of them were covered in blood. Of course, the blood belongs to others.


    Ji Yushu found hidden injuries on two of the men in black that only people who came out of the military camp had. That was left over from long-term training. The result was as he guessed, these people were all Wei Chen''s subordinates.


    ¡°Yuyue, bring this note to the prince. Remember, you must hand it into his hand.¡±


    Su Yuyue knew that the matter was very important and nodded solemnly. The two walked up the mountain one after the other.


    The two of them went all the way to the main hall of Ling''an Temple and inquired about the pilgrims that day. Because there were so many people, the monk did not remember anyone coming down the mountain through the back door.


    The two returned without success.


    On the way down the mountain, they met Lord Ji and Yin Zheng who came to see them.


    "Shu''er, are you injured?" Lord Ji saw the two of them covered in blood and hurriedly got off his horse and came forward to greet them. After checking it up and down, I found that there were no useless scars, so I felt relieved.


    ¡°Why is the eldest princess here?¡±


    "Dad, thanks to the help of the eldest princess, the child was not injured." Ji Yushu told the story in detail, and then smiled at Su Yuyue.


    ¡°By the way, Yuyue, what are the three black things you threw just now?¡± If I remember correctly, the little girl also had them.


    ¡°Oh, this is what you are talking about.¡± Su Yuyue showed the remaining thunderbolt to Ji Yushu. He smiled and said: "I''ll give you this one. With your intelligence, you will be able to figure out how to make it. If this thing is used on the battlefield, it will be invincible."


    Su Yuyue didn¡¯t know that Ji Yushu had this idea.


    "Where did you get it?" Ji Yushu was a little excited when he got the thunder bullet, looking left and right.


    Su Yuyue felt happy when she saw that he liked him. Said: "I bought it from a Western businessman. The businessman has left Sheng Yu. He also said that he only sells to the destined people. Fortunately, I became that destined person."


    Su Yuyue looked at Ji Yushu''s bright face and smiled lightly.


    The conversation between the two people as if no one else was watching completely ignored Mr. Ji. Lord Ji had no choice but to cough twice to show that someone was still there.


    The two of them realized awkwardly that there was another elder there.


    The four of them got on their horses and walked slowly towards Shengjing City.


    As soon as the four people entered the city, the news was spread to the general''s mansion.


    "What? Are you still alive?" Wei Chen was shocked and punched the door, causing the door frame to crack.


    "Yes, general, the eldest princess is also there." the subordinate reported.


    "Su Yuyue has been trained as a killer by a branch of the Qin family since she was a child. With her joining, it is indeed a bit difficult. In addition, Ji Yushu is Ji Xiaoshan''s beloved son. Martial arts is not a problem."


    ¡°It seems that we can only resort to cleverness.¡± The water conservancy project in the Jiangyu area has been on hold for almost half a year, and no one has been found to draw the structural diagram. He felt that the eldest son of the Ji family was very suitable.


    After all, it¡¯s just a good fight!


    ¡°Go and find out what the second prince¡¯s plan is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, general.¡± The deputy general resigned.


    The second prince wanted to take back the original Jiang family property, and the first person he targeted was Guan Qing.


    ?This person has a strong business acumen. If he is roped in, he will be very sure of regaining the original Jiang family''s property.

 Chapter 198： , I hit you for your own good

    As soon as Ji Yushu returned to the yard, he heard Ji Linfeng''s angry voice: "Duanmuyi, are you going to loosen my ties? If you don''t, I''m going to take action?"


    As soon as Ji Yushu heard this, he knew it was secretly coming out. He hurriedly walked to Ji Linfeng''s yard. Before he entered, he saw Duanmu flipping through a book calmly and calmly. There was also a cup of tea and a plate of snacks on hand.


    Looking very comfortable.


    "Can you beat Gou Yuan? If you can, then do it?" Duan Muyi said softly.


    She would not give him a chance to cause trouble for Ji Linfeng.


    ?Mother said that this kid needs to be taken care of and needs to be disciplined and disciplined.


    Otherwise, we have to bring a basket for Jijiatong.


    Not to mention An Yan, even Ji Linfeng couldn''t beat Gou Yuan. When Gou Yuan went to the battlefield with Lord Ji, he was worth one for a hundred, and he danced like a tiger with a red cherry gun.


    ?Gou Yuan and Yin Zheng are people of the same level. If he hadn''t been injured secretly on the battlefield, he would be General Xuanwei now.


    Like Chen Changnian, he guards the mountains and rivers.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s black eyes turned slightly, Duanmu¡¯s move seemed to be a bad thing.


    Ji Yushu did not enter the yard, and Duanmuyi also saw a corner of his clothes. I sighed secretly for myself.


    Everyone in the Ji family is working hard to change their original destiny, and she has to work hard too, right?


    Ji Yushu left Ji Linfeng¡¯s courtyard and went to Wutong Courtyard. He heard Ji Hua¡¯s giggle from a distance.


    The weather is getting hotter at the end of June. The little guy wears less clothes and gets up faster. A person will crawl away without paying attention. I have to hold it often.


    ifies


    ¡¾Great, great, Bei Hengjin, you are the best. It''s only been a few days, but he has already mastered the swordsmanship taught by his second brother before. ¡¿


    Bei Hengjin was overjoyed.


    ¡¾When you have a rest, can you take me to ride the wooden horse again? ¡¿


    ?Bei Hengjin has already agreed in his heart. Jihua is still there babbling.


    ¡¾Oh, this silly boy doesn''t understand what I mean. I''m almost eight months old. Why can''t you speak? ¡¿


    After Ji Hua got teeth, Mrs. Ji often gave her some soft things to bite. Now, she can eat some biscuits by herself. It can also climb more steadily and faster without being supported by others.


    ¡¾I also want a walker, the kind that you can sit in and slide around by yourself. ¡¿


    The yard is very flat, so there is no fear of falling.


    ?Bei Hengjin was sweating profusely after finishing practice. He grinned at Ji Hua: "Sister Hua''er, wait a minute, I''ll go take a shower. Then I''ll take you to ride the wooden horse."


    ¡¾Okay, let¡¯s ride the wooden horse. ¡¿


    Since the last time she saw Bei Hengjin holding Ji Hua firmly, Mrs. Ji felt relieved. He only sent two maids to follow him and went to do other things.


    ¡¾Brother, big brother. ¡¿


    Ji Hua saw Ji Yushu and opened her chubby hands towards him. Try to push your **** outward.


    Ji Yushu came over and took Ji Hua from Zhili. He asked the maid: "Where is Madam?"


    Mother was called away by her father. ¡¿


    "Back to the eldest son, my wife was called away by the master." Zhili said respectfully.


    Ji Yushu nodded and played with Ji Hua in the yard for a while. Ji Hua''s nose was very sensitive, and she immediately smelled the **** smell on Ji Yushu''s body, even if he changed his clothes. Also scented. Jihua still smelled it.


    ¡¾Is big brother injured? Why does he smell of blood? ¡¿


    Ji Yushu raised his eyebrows. After all, he was discovered by his younger sister. Afraid that she would have random thoughts without knowing the reason, Ji Yushu took the initiative to explain.


    But he couldn''t say it clearly, so he had to act like he was thinking about himself and said: "Hey, I don''t know if Yuyue returned to the palace or not and handed the note to the prince. If it weren''t for Yuyue today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to deal with it. So many people in black.¡±


    As soon as Jihua heard this, Ji Yushu met the man in black. I was worried.


    ¡¾Are you from the Weichen sect? The third prince died, and he hated the Ji family to death. He used to dream that the third prince would one day ascend the throne. Now that the dream was broken, of course he would bear all his hatred on the Ji family. ¡¿


    I remember that the home where I led people to copy records was Weichen. Not only did he order people to ransack the Ji family''s home, he also killed several servants who resisted. Gou Yuan and Yin Zheng have the deepest feelings for the Ji family. It was unbearable for everyone in the Ji family to be shackled and tattooed. ¡¿


    ¡¾The two came forward to plead for mercy, but Wei Chen immediately cut off their arms. Wei Chen completely ignored the sentiments of the three of them joining the army together. It can be seen that Wei Chen is a person who does not miss old feelings. ¡¿


    Hearing these words, Ji Yushu felt very sad. Uncle Gou Yuan and Uncle Yin Zheng were both implicated by the Ji family. This time, it''s up to the Ji family to protect them.


    ¡¾Big brother, be careful about this Wei Chen. Even though he is a martial artist, his wife is a businessman. The second son even has a good mind for business. Wei''s eldest son followed his father into martial arts, and his second son went into business with his mother. Now there is little success. ¡¿


    ¡¾Didn''t we secretly acquire the Jiang family''s property? Now that the second prince has come out, he must want to take over the Jiang family''s property. The third prince''s part will definitely fall into the hands of the second prince. With the help of the Wei family, the second prince will probably find out soon. The person who secretly took over the Jiang family''s property is you, eldest brother. ¡¿


    ¡¾You have to make plans in advance. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu nodded secretly, he was already making plans. The properties he has acquired cannot be handed over to others again. He can''t say yet what means the second prince will use, but he will still take necessary measures.


    ?Another point is that the second prince will not allow him to enter the court again, so his marriage to Su Yuyue will not go smoothly.


    A few days ago, he had already asked the queen and the prince for their orders. It is estimated that within these two days, the decree granting marriage will be issued.


    Bei Hengjin changed into another set of clothes, trotted over, and asked Ji Yushu: "Sir, I want to take sister Hua''er to ride a wooden horse in the backyard."


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t fall.¡± Ji Yushu called Zhili and asked her to carry him to the backyard to play for a while.


    [Go, go, go play. Life is so pleasant. Happy childhood, here I come. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s laughter infected everyone in Ji Mansion.


    Ji Yushu didn¡¯t see Mrs. Ji, so he went out by himself. He was worried about Guan Qing and wanted to warn him.


    ?Here, when Bei Hengjin brought Ji Hua to the backyard, he saw Yu''er, who was disgracing the scenery. There was a maid holding him on the swing.


    ¡¾The little guy is here too, it''s okay, let''s play together. ¡¿


    ??Mu Yu saw Ji Hua coming and stumbled about trying to pull her over.


    The little guy is one and a half years old and can walk, but cannot walk steadily. The maid hurriedly came over to pick him up, and then came to Ji Hua.


    They were both held by the maid. They were the same height. Yu''er''s mouth was full of saliva. He reached out to grab Ji Hua and then put his mouth to her.


    Perhaps I want to express friendliness. But in Jihua''s opinion, he wanted to bite her


    Before Bei Hengjin could pull them apart, Ji Hua slapped Yu''er''s face.


    ¡¾Hey, biting is wrong? I hit you to make you remember, for your own good, you know? ¡¿


    The child''s slap was not very strong, but Ji Hua still made Mu Yu cry.


    How pitiful you are to cry!

 Chapter 199： , I will not admit defeat

    Mrs. Ji came to see Ji Hua after finishing her work and saw Mu Yu crying sadly. Come quickly and hold her in your hands to comfort her.


    ¡°Why does this child like to cry so much?¡± Mrs. Ji was puzzled.


    ??The maid next to her only said that she accidentally fell down, but did not say that she was beaten by Ji Hua. Bei Hengjin Gouchen smiled. When you rely on others, you must have the consciousness of relying on others.


    Don¡¯t worry about people you shouldn¡¯t care about when you grow up.


    Ji Hua treated him like this, so the relationship between the two would not be very good.


    Just at this moment, Ji Hua screamed: "Ah" and fell off the wooden horse.


    ¡¾Ah, help, help! ¡¿


    The maid and Mrs. Ji''s attention was entirely on Mu Yu, and they did not notice the situation here at all. Fortunately, Bei Hengjin kept staring at Ji Hua. He scooped the person up with his arm.


    Jihua was startled and held Bei Hengjin tightly.


    ¡¾Scared me to death, scared me to death. I almost got a concussion. ¡¿


    Bei Hengjin didn¡¯t know what a concussion was, but whatever Ji Hua said made sense to him.


    ?Bei Hengjin carried Jihua onto a small cart that could be pushed and rolled. Jihua was giggling in front, and he was pushing from behind.


    Ji Yushu on the other side came to the drug store to look for Guan Qing, and happened to meet Guan Qing training people. "I told you that this batch of goods is very important, didn''t I ask you to keep an eye on it? Why are you still on a business trip?"


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big shopkeeper, I, I really didn¡¯t know that a group of beggars would still rob medicinal materials.¡±


    "Then why don''t you take someone to chase him back?" Guan Qing looked impatient.


    When he raised his eyes and saw Ji Yushu, his expression immediately became flattering: "Hey, Mr. Ji, what brought you here? Hurry up and come in to invite me." Guan Qing welcomed Ji Yushu into the inner room as if he were a big customer. Wing room.


    When no one was outside, Guan Qing''s expression changed from flattery to respect: "Master, why are you here?"


    "Let me remind you that the second prince may have something to do, so you should be careful. I have not guessed his plan at the moment."


    As soon as Ji Yushu finished speaking, he thought of the batch of medicinal materials mentioned by Guan Qing just now. Ning Sheng asked: "Just now, did you say that the medicinal materials were robbed?"


    ??Guan Qing saw Ji Yushu''s face was calm and thought of the second prince''s intention. I thought about the pros and cons. "It''s a batch of medicinal materials shipped from Bin County. This batch of medicinal materials is intended to be traded with Westerners."


    Westerners?


    "When did we get involved with Westerners?" Ji Yushu didn''t know how Guan Qing got involved with these people.


    Guan Qing explained: "A few days ago, a friend of mine heard that Westerners were looking for medicinal materials and spent twice the usual price. I thought that the money I had picked up would not go to waste, so I asked this friend to contact him. These two people thought that it was just a very common medicinal material, so they decided to sell it to them. "


    "Who knew that the pharmacy couldn''t prepare so many medicinal materials, so they said they would transport them from Bin County. The two of them just said they were willing to wait. I ordered people to get it done quickly."


    ¡°Young master suspects that these two people are related to the second prince?¡±


    Ji Yushu''s eyebrows remained calm: "I''m not sure. I don''t know the second prince''s plan for the time being. But the second prince may have learned about our acquisition of Jiang''s property from General Wei, and he is afraid of retaliation. You have to pay attention."


    ???Guan Qingning nodded: "Don''t worry, young master, I strictly control every batch of goods, but this batch of medicinal materials was robbed by a group of beggars for some reason."


    "When things go wrong, there will be monsters. Don''t be careless." Guan Qing is a person Ji Yushu trusts very much. He is not worried that Guan Qing will be instigated by the second prince to rebel. But I am afraid that he will interfere with the business.


    Ji Yushu waited in the medicine shop for a while. The steward quickly chased the medicinal materials back. He personally checked that there were no problems with the medicinal materials before leaving with confidence. Maybe this batch of medicinal materials was really just stolen by beggars in exchange for some money.


    Ji Yushu left the drug store when it was getting dark. As soon as he left, two foreign traders walked into the drug store. These two people are exactly the Westerners Guan Qingkou mentioned. His clothes are completely out of tune with the people of Shengjing City.


    "Are the medicinal materials ready?" What he said was not as clear as the people from Shengjing City. But it''s not difficult to understand. "It''s ready. It''s been packed in the box, and I want you two to take a look."


    ? Guan Qing brought the two of them into the warehouse where the goods were stored and counted the quantity in front of them. The two of them were very straightforward and gave the final deposit in person.


    The two of them did not take the goods away directly, but said: "Time is a bit tight. We have to leave Shengjing in the early morning, but we have things to do right now, and it is inconvenient to take the goods with us. So, please take care of the goods for me." ¡±


    Guan Qing readily agreed.


    ??Then for fear of making mistakes, Guan Qing specially asked a smarter man to guard the warehouse door. Call him again in the early hours of the morning. He slept in the next wing.


    When Ji Yushu returned to Ji Mansion, it was already dark.


    Jihua is sleeping because she played too crazy with Bei Hengjin in the afternoon.


    When Ji Linfeng and Duanmuyi arrived, the food was just on the table.


    Seeing Ji Linfeng being trained obediently by Duanmu Yi, Mrs. Ji couldn''t open her mouth from ear to ear with satisfaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all sit down.¡±


    ??Ji Houye also felt that Ji Linfeng was more pleasing to the eye, at least not noisy.


    Ji Linfeng chuckled and served Duanmuyi some vegetables: "Madam, eat more." Hearing this voice, several people''s eyes fell on him.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m Ji Linfeng." Do you think he is An Yan? The boy is shutting himself up at the moment, saying that his wife is not at all as gentle as a daughter should be, and as well-educated as the rumored one is.


    Just a nerd.


    Because she read books all afternoon and read poetry all afternoon. It made his ears tingle.


    This was so good. He couldn''t bear to refuse An Yan, so he asked his wife to reject him. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t dare to come out.


    ?An Yan has been a killer for many years and is used to being free, so he must hate these literary things the most.


    "Well, yes, it seems that Yi''er''s method is effective." Lord Ji actually had a good idea in his mind, which was to let An Yan come out on time, for example, allow An Yan to come out for two days within seven days. The rest of the time belongs to Ji Linfeng.


    After all, Ji Linfeng is the dominant consciousness.


    ?Now it seems that Duanmuyi¡¯s method is more feasible.


    It can make An Yan calm down and study along, suppressing the ferocity in his body. To avoid causing irreparable trouble in the future.


    Mrs. Ji also nodded, "Let An Yan learn from him and get rid of his temper."


    ?On the other side, Ji Hua, who was sleeping, didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about. His little brows were furrowed.


    ¡¾No, no, it was not done by the Ji family. Someone must have framed it. ¡¿


    Cold sweat ran down his hair. Ji Hua''s little body was shaking because of fear.


    ¡¾Why? Why can''t my father and brother change the outcome of the Ji family being exterminated after they have done so much? Why? Obviously, the third prince is dead, and the Qin family is obviously dead? Why? Why would God arrange for the Ji family to encounter a tragedy? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, I want to save, I want to save the Ji family, I can''t admit defeat. ¡¿


    ?This man''s name is Guan Qing, but I forgot his name. sorry Sorry!

 Chapter 200： ,frame

    Ji Hua woke up suddenly because of fear.


    She breathed heavily.


    Looking around, I found that it was already dark, and I didn¡¯t know what time it was?


    Seeing that Mrs. Ji and Mr. Ji were not on the bed, she guessed that they were still having dinner at this time.


    Ji Hua tried hard to recall the scene in her dream.


    Judging from the authenticity of the previous dreams, something must be happening. But this time, my dream was a bit scattered. I only dreamed of the city gate, a large number of forbidden troops, and the people led by Wei Chen himself. ¡¿


    Then, everyone in the Ji family was imprisoned the next day, which means that tonight, Wei Chen and the second prince will deal with the Ji family. Why? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was so frightened that she burst into tears, trying to attract the attention of her family.


    ??The first person to hear Ji Hua''s cry was Ji Linfeng. "Mom, my sister seems to be awake."


    ?As expected, Xiuhe appeared at the door holding Jihua who woke up with a smile on his face. He also said: "The young lady is awake. She will look for her mother as soon as she wakes up."


    Mrs. Ji smiled slightly: "I guess she''s hungry." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Ji Hua''s thoughts.


    ¡¾Woo woo, mother, I''m not hungry, I was awakened by a dream. Because of my brother''s cheering up, the plot has changed a lot. I thought that with the death of the third prince, the Ji family''s fate of being wiped out would be changed. But, I just dreamed that the entire Ji family was in jail. ¡¿


    The faces of the four people who heard this changed immediately. An Yan couldn''t sit still at first: "Ji Linfeng, why are you still sitting there? Run away quickly?"


    Duanmuyi noticed that Ji Linfeng¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks tightened and his face turned pale at the same time. Looking at the others, their faces were also pale and bloodless.


    She knew that everyone must have heard something?


    An Yan was the most restless and wanted to take the dominant position immediately. Duanmuyi suddenly stretched out his hand and put it on the back of Ji Linfeng''s hand. "Eat well." A caring warning.


    Ji Linfeng turned his head and looked at her.


    At this moment, Jihua said again.


    ¡¾Oh, mother, what should I do? What should I do? I can''t speak. I can''t tell you such an important thing. Wei Chen will take action tonight. I dreamed about the city gate, the forbidden army, and the **** box. ¡¿


    Ji Hua blamed herself so much that her dream this time was a little blurry. She seems to feel that this ability will gradually fade away in the future.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of her age, but her dreams are no longer as perfect as before.


    Ji Yushu, who heard the **** box, suddenly thought of the two boxes of medicinal materials mentioned by Guan Qing during the day. "I''m full. Mom and dad eat slowly. The kid suddenly remembered that the water conservancy map that the prince asked me to draw needs to be changed."


    How could Mr. Ji not know that Ji Yushu was going to investigate?


    ¡°Go quickly, don¡¯t delay the important matter assigned by the prince.¡±


    Ji Linfeng quickly put down his chopsticks and said, "Mom, dad, let''s go study." He then left. Duanmuyi, Lord Ji and Mrs. Ji were left behind.


    Ji Hua is still sad about why her dreams were so scattered and she blames herself.


    Mrs. Ji kept comforting her.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the housekeeper suddenly came to report: "Madam Marquis, the eldest son said that something happened at the medicine store, so he took the second son out. Let the old slave come and inform me."


    ¡¾Something happened to the drug store? ¡¿


    Ji Hua frowned, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    ¡¾Don¡¯t pharmacies use big boxes when purchasing goods? Did you find something that shouldn''t be there? ] ? ? ? At this moment, Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji also thought of this, hoping that it was not too late to go at this time.


    "Madam, because my husband is worried, I''d better take Yin Zheng to have a look." Lord Ji found a reason to leave.


    "Okay, it''s night, so be careful. By the way, take two more people with you, including Gou Yuan and Lu Jian, so I can feel more at ease."


    "I know. You guys should go to bed early." He glanced at Mrs. Ji, with a trace of imperceptible solemnity flashing in his eyes.


    Mrs. Ji''s heart trembled. Once she left, there was another tough battle to be fought.


    There''s something wrong with my mother''s voice. Could she have sensed something? ¡¿


    Ji Hua felt very uneasy.


    Mrs. Ji and Duanmuyi felt even more uneasy.


    How could Duanmuyi not know that something was wrong with the drug store? In addition to worrying about the drug store, she was also worried about Ji Linfeng. If the secret comes out at this time, will it create a big trap?


    After all, he is a killer with an impulsive personality.


    Mrs. Ji noticed Duanmu Yi''s worry and said, "Don''t worry, Shuer will be there, nothing will happen." Although An Yan was a killer, he was a bit selfish. But he will not do anything detrimental to the Ji family.


    ?On the other side, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng used Qinggong as soon as they left Ji''s mansion and hurried to the medicine shop. As a result, they happened to encounter three men in black carrying large bundles sneaking into the side room behind the drug store.


    ?One of the men in black held a handkerchief and quietly knocked the guy unconscious.


    ?After he fainted, he stood outside the door to let out some news, while the other two sneaked into the side room.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng did not show up immediately, but hid in the dark. It wasn''t until he saw the three people leaving that they looked at each other and jumped into the drug store.


    ?When the two opened the two large boxes, they were surprised to see two repeating crossbows and a blueprint for manufacturing the crossbows lying inside. Ji Yushu thought that this product was going to be sold to Westerners. He understood instantly.


    It turns out that someone framed the Ji family for collaborating with the enemy and treason. If the Ji family was charged with such a big crime, even if the Ji family had ten heads, it wouldn''t be enough to chop them off.


    ? In the past, single-shot crossbows were used on the battlefield. The repeating crossbow was only developed by the Ministry of War in the past two years. If used on the battlefield in the future, it will be unstoppable.


    ??How could the second prince and Wei Chen know about such a military plan?


    It seems that Wei Chen also has a hidden line in the Ministry of War.


    "This Wei Chen is simply a beast. In order to avenge the third prince, he actually sold the crossbow blueprints to Westerners. Do you know that he is betraying his country?"


    "No, he won''t let the Westerners take these things. He just wants to use them to deal with the Ji family. I guess, at this moment, Wei Chen has arranged his men to guard the city gate. Waiting for us to fall into his trap among.¡±


    Hearing what Ji Yushu said, Ji Linfeng understood.


    ??Had it not been discovered in advance tonight, the Ji family would have been charged with collaborating with the enemy and treason. Just thinking about it gives me chills down my spine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, take the things away first, and then hide in the dark for a while to see if the old fox has any back-ups.¡± He was so careful today, but Wei Chen still took advantage of the loophole. If it weren''t for the sudden dream of the younger sister, the Ji family would have really fallen into it this time.


    Even if the prince is a guarantor, he will not be killed for a while, but later on, the prince alone will deal with the combined forces of Wei Chen, Taifu and the second prince. Can he really win?


    What¡¯s more, there is a lone wolf in the dark.


    Ji Linfeng had a dark face the whole time, and he was extremely angry. Just now, if Ji Yushu hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed those three men in black.


    Ji Yushu took out the contents and went to the next room. Before I even entered, I smelled an unusual smell in the air.

 Chapter 201： , whats in the box?

    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng were hiding in the dark, waiting for Wei Chen''s move.


    The two of them saw Ji Houye and Yin Zheng as soon as they lurked. "Dad, this way." Ji Linfeng called out to Lord Ji.


    Hearing the commotion, Ji Houye flashed to the dark alley where the two men were hiding. "Did you find anything?"


    Ji Houye looked around cautiously, and listened to Ji Yushu say: "I found three men in black sneaking into the drug store and stuffing the Ministry of War''s crossbow blueprints into the box."


    ¡°What?¡± How could Lord Ji not know that this was a frame-up? "Who is the buyer?"


    ¡°Westerners.¡± Ji Linfeng said angrily.


    Yin Zheng looked shocked: "Are you not collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country?" Only Shengjing has developed a repeatable crossbow.


    In the future, we will rely on it to conquer all corners of the world. This Wei Chen is so hateful, he doesn''t even care about his family and country.


    "Master Hou, this Weichen must be eliminated, otherwise, the brothers under the Quanxia will be sacrificed in vain." Yin Zheng spoke sincerely.


    Jihouye understood what he meant, patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, this Weichen won''t live long."


    In the darkness, Yin Zheng''s eyes were red, probably recalling the brotherhood on the battlefield. The brothers around him fell one by one, and he who survived was in the most pain.


    After his death, Gou Yuan also thought about what happened that year and felt sad.


    A group of five people were lurking not far away.


    It took about more than an hour. Two Western businessmen knocked on the back door of the drug store.


    ??The guard in charge woke up in a daze, heard a knock on the door, and hurriedly called Guan Qing. "Big shopkeeper, people are here."


    ??Guan Qing woke up when he heard the knock on the door and rubbed his sore forehead. "Here you go, open the door first and call people in."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The boy responded and went to do it.


    Guan Qing woke up another boy and carried out the two boxes from the house with him. "Would you like to open the box and take a look?" Guan Qing said.


    They quickly refused: "No, we can trust Guan Qingyi." They were afraid that Guan Qingyi would spoil the plan. Then he asked the head shopkeeper to take them to the carriage at the city gate together with the waiters.


    "The city gate has been closed for the night. Can you two leave at this time?" Guan Qing then remembered that the city gate would be closed for the night.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need for the big shopkeeper to worry about this. The two of us have already taken care of everything.¡±


    ? Guan Qing frowned, feeling like something was wrong. "I''d better open the box and take a look, just in case."


    One of the Westerners looked displeased when he saw Guan Qing insisting on opening the box. He heard him say: "Guan Qing, we are in a hurry. Please ask Guan Qing to send our goods out of the city as soon as possible. Besides, the money for the goods has already been paid." , this batch of goods is ours.¡±


    ¡°The manager has no right to open the box without our permission.¡±


    Guan Qing is also a shrewd person. After these two people said this, he really felt that there was something wrong with the box. It''s about to open. "You two don''t leave the city during the day, but go out at night. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you. I must open this box today."


    After saying that, Guan Qing was about to take action.


    ?Unexpectedly, the two Westerners moved faster. An Arrow quickly stepped forward and put the dagger on his neck.


    He said viciously: "I told the boss to spare your life, but you didn''t cherish it, but you forced me to take action."


    At this time, Guan Qing knew that he had been fooled. "What do you want to do?" Guan Qing''s face darkened, and he was very frightened. He can''t harm the Ji family, nor can he harm the young master.


    Ji Yushu on the other side was a little worried when the box was not brought out yet. "Is it possible that Guan Qing discovered something? Is he, will something happen to him?"


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s eyes changed slightly. "Brother, I''ll go take a look. Don''t worry, I''m very good at concealment." Ji Houye and Ji Yushu looked at him and knew at a glance that the person at this time was An Yan. "Okay. Brother believes in you."


    After saying this, An Yan raised his spirits and flew up to the roof. A few vertical jumps to the roof not far from the medicine shop. I saw the two people standing in a stalemate inside. His expression changed. Want to take action. As a result, Yu Guangxian noticed that there were many city defenders lurking in another alley.


    ?Think about it for a moment, then turn around and go back.


    As soon as Ji Linfeng appeared, Ji Yushu asked nervously: "How?"


    "Guan Qing was kidnapped. He probably realized something was wrong and didn''t want to sell the medicinal materials to two foreigners anymore. Don''t go out. There are many defenders hiding in the northwest. They are probably Wei Chen and the second prince''s people."


    Ji Houye and Ji Yushu have already guessed this. I just don¡¯t know where to hide.


    Ji Yushu was extremely anxious. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of a secret code. "Second brother, you go again. Make two dog barks, two long and one short." I hope Guan Qing can understand.


    When Guan Qing was bullied by someone, that person made Guan Qing bark like a dog in order to humiliate him.


    Ji Linfeng understood and set out again.


    Here Guan Qing was determined to die. "Huh, today, you can''t take this box away under any circumstances unless you step over my body."


    Without Guan Qing, the contents of the box cannot be corroborated. The two knew that Guan Qing was an important witness. Just as I was thinking about countermeasures, several dogs barked suddenly at the back door.


    Guan Qing stiffened. These two barks hit the closed door in his heart. However, he also understood.


    Just when the two were about to knock Guan Qing unconscious and take them away with him, Guan Qing suddenly softened his attitude. "You can leave if you want. As a businessman, what matters is profit. The two of them are blocking me like this, so the things inside must not be simple. I took the risk, too. So I have to pay more."


    ?The two of them breathed a big sigh of relief. If you want money, you should have said it earlier, why bother going around.


    "Okay, I have exactly 10,000 taels of silver notes with me, which is twice the price. If the manager is in trouble, it would be a bit unethical."


    ??Guan Qing raised his eyebrows and said, "How could that be?" He collected the money and ordered the two frightened men to carry the box together and walk out.


    Two Westerners followed one after another.


    I saw someone finally carrying the box out. The second prince couldn''t wait to order the people behind him to take action.


    ¡°Go, stop them, and say that you want to search for the fugitives.¡±


    ??Weichen also motioned to the people behind him to come forward.


    The two of them hid in the dark and did not show themselves.


    Ji Houye also saw Guan Qing coming out of the house. He also gestured in a certain direction. Ji Yushu knew he understood.


    I was really worried about him just now.


    Not long after the group left the medicine store, two groups of officers and soldiers rushed over and stopped the group. The two guys were so frightened that they immediately squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands. Guan Qing had a serious face. Suddenness flashed in his eyes.


    So the plan is here!


    "No one is allowed to move. Two important fugitives have just escaped from prison. We need to conduct routine inspections."


    The leading officers and soldiers pointed at Guan Qing with red cherry blossoms. "You, go and open the box."


    ? Guan Qing thought about it, judging from the weight of the box he just lifted, there was no fugitive in it at all. Therefore, the purpose of these people is not to catch fugitives.


    What exactly is in the box?

 Chapter 202： , surrounded the Ji family

    Mom, I¡¯m so worried about my father and brother. Did they find the problem? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua and Duanmu Yi in her arms and waited for Lord Ji and others in Wutong Courtyard. The longer the time went on, the more worried they became.


    Tonight the whole Ji Mansion is brightly lit. The servants seemed to feel something unusual. They all stayed in the yard cautiously and did not go to sleep.


    Mrs. Ji felt Ji Hua''s uneasiness and rubbed her back again and again.


    ¡°Go to sleep, my good daughter. Daddy and brothers will be back soon.¡±


    Mom, something happened, how can I sleep! I''m so worried that my father and brother won''t find out the problem. Then he fell into Wei Chen''s trap. ¡¿


    Duanmu saw that Ji Hua was babbling non-stop, so he knew what she had been talking about. But she couldn''t hear her voice and was anxious.


    Ji Hua was extremely anxious. Finally, he shouted out: "Mother"


    This made Mrs. Ji so excited that she cried with joy. Although she was not prepared to hear the word "mother", she really heard it.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Ji Hua was also very excited.


    ¡¾I can speak, I can pronounce simple syllables. Hahaha. As long as I can speak, I can better protect my family. Wow, God has been kind to me. ¡¿


    Jihua was so excited that she wanted to say more.


    ¡°Go to the city.¡±


    ¡¾Oh, I''m so anxious. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was so anxious that her saliva flowed out. Mrs. Ji comforted her while wiping: "My good daughter, don''t be anxious. Mom knows, Mom knows."


    Mom, you don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know anything. There must be something harmful in that box, if my father and brother didn''t find it. Our whole family is screwed. ¡¿


    Ji Hua made a fuss about going out, her little buttocks arching up and down. The chubby little face turned red with anxiety.


    ¡°Little sister, do you want to go out?¡± Duanmu thought that Jihua was extremely anxious.


    Just now, she was so happy when she heard her calling her mother. Later I heard, "What are you doing outside?" She should know what''s going to happen tonight, right?


    "Don''t go out, it''s late at night and it''s very dangerous outside." Mrs. Ji said she wouldn''t go out. The second prince and Wei Chen are both taking action tonight. Who knows if the Ji family is now surrounded by Wei Chen''s people.


    Mrs. Ji guessed correctly. Now the Ji family has already been surrounded by Wei Chen. It''s just a little far away, making it difficult for everyone to notice.


    Let¡¯s talk about Guan Qing.


    ¡°What? Are you afraid to open the box because of some evil in your heart?¡± Lin Yang, the leader, had a proud smile on his face.


    How could Guan Qing not understand that tonight was a trap? This box might contain something that would cause injustice to the Ji family. When was it installed?


    "There is no ghost in my heart, but you. Don''t think I can''t see it, you have already colluded."


    ?Lin Yang smiled without saying a word and took a step closer. "You open up and you open up. Procrastination doesn''t change anything."


    Yes, it cannot be changed, because the things inside are already determined.


    Guan Qing turned around and tore off the seal above. Then open the box in front of everyone. Exposing half a box of medicinal materials inside.


    Just medicinal materials.


    ?The smile on Lin Ze¡¯s face froze after seeing what was inside. He stepped forward and stirred the inside with the red cherry gun in his hand. It turns out there are really only medicinal ingredients.


    Guan Qing smiled after seeing his disappointed expression. "Commander Lin, do you think there is room for a fugitive to hide here?" Guan Qing''s words were somewhat ironic.


    Lin Ze was so angry that he turned livid and loudly ordered Guan Qing to open the other box. The result was still the same, it was medicinal materials.


    ?This time it was Guan Qing''s turn to laugh. "Hahaha, I thought the fugitives would be able to shrink their bones, but they actually got under the box. It seems that the two fugitives were nothing more than that. Even with such little ability, people escaped. It shows that Commander Lin has neglected his duty!"


    "Shut up." Lin Ze was furious and grabbed one of the participants with his backhand. He said sharply: "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know either, I, I know clearly¡±


    Lin Ze pushed the soldier away and prevented him from talking any more.


    Here, the second prince and Wei Chen heard laughter and thought Lin Ze had succeeded. Immediately ordered the siege of Ji Mansion.


    ¡°Come, go to Ji Mansion.¡±


    The second prince and Wei Chen led a large number of people to Ji Mansion. At that time, Weichen turned around and headed to the palace to inform the prince.


    ??So what if the prince and the Ji family are of the same party? He has witnesses and physical evidence. The Ren Ji family will not be able to escape this time.


    Hearing the commotion, Lord Ji nodded towards Ji Yushu and divided his troops into three groups to return to Ji''s house. Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng went to the palace.


    Yin Zheng and Gou Principle went to delay Lin Yang.


    Hearing the shocking commotion outside, the servants of the Ji Mansion were so frightened that they ran into the house screaming to report to Mrs. Ji.


    ¡°Madam, madam, it¡¯s not good. The Second Prince and General Wei led their men to surround Ji Mansion.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Ji stood up from her chair.


    Has the Ji family been defeated? Didn''t the Marquis and the children have time?


    Mrs. Ji fell back on her chair weakly. Duanmuyi hurriedly picked up Ji Hua, fearing that she would fall. "Mom, don''t be discouraged. There must be a way. I''ll go back and tell my dad and let him help find a way."


    Duanmu was extremely anxious.


    Mr. Mu heard the noise, put on his clothes and rushed over. He saw Mrs. Ji''s face full of despair. My heart skipped a beat. "What''s going on? Why did the Second Prince lead people to surround Ji Mansion?"


    Mrs. Ji shook her head helplessly: "I don''t know the reason yet." Lord Ji and the children had been out for several hours, and she was extremely anxious.


    "I''ll go out and take a look." Mr. Mu followed the housekeeper out. Saw countless torches moving around the courtyard.


    ¡¾Woo hoo, don''t be afraid, mother, I have points. I can make everyone in the Ji family escape. ¡¿


    Ji Hua also thought that things were not going to turn around, and her chubby little face was filled with despair.


    ¡¾My arrival did not change the outcome of the Ji family after all, so what is the point of my coming? So angry. ¡¿


    Duanmuyi hugged Ji Hua tighter, tears flowing uncontrollably.


    When the prince heard that something happened to the Ji family, he was more anxious than anyone else. He got up hurriedly and asked someone to notify his uncle''s family.


    Su Yuyue was also awakened, put on night clothes, and sneaked out of the palace.


    Hurrying to the palace gate with the Gu family were brothers Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng. The two talked about the matter immediately.


    "What? How dare Wei Chen steal the crossbow map from the Ministry of War?" The prince and Gu Yishan were shocked.


    ¡°Exactly, he hid the stolen bow and crossbow diagram in the medicine box to frame the Ji family.¡± After that, Ji Yushu handed the collected bow and crossbow diagram to the prince and Gu Yishan for review.


    The two of them saw that it was indeed a drawing of a crossbow, and the murderous intent on the prince''s face was undisguised. "The Wei family has a hundred thousand soldiers, and he is not afraid of Gu. He wants to wait for his father to wake up and give Gu Chen a painful blow. In this matter, Rong Gu thinks carefully about how to take down this Wei Chen, the Lin family, and the second emperor. ¡±

 Chapter 203： , the second child is so majestic

    As soon as they finished speaking, they heard the sound of horse hooves not far away. Ji Yushu and the prince looked at each other and flew away. Ji Linfeng also followed closely behind.


    Not long after the two left, Wei Chen led people to find the prince.


    They saw that the prince and Gu Yishan were already standing at the entrance of the palace. They thought they heard some noise, so they got up.


    "General Wei, what''s causing such a big commotion?" The prince had already asked someone to hide his crossbow, and now the expression on his face was relaxed.


    ?? Wei Chen turned over and dismounted, and said solemnly: "Your Highness, when the deputy commander, General Lin, was arresting the fugitives, he discovered that Guan Qing, the shopkeeper of Zhishantang, was trading arms with foreign businessmen."


    "What? Selling ordnance is a serious crime. It''s really unreasonable. Once the matter is found out, I will have to give him an order to kill the nine tribes. No matter who it is, Gu will never tolerate it." The prince made a very angry look.


    This is what Wei Chen was waiting for. He sneered in his heart and said:


    "Your Highness, people have been controlled by Lin Ze, but my subordinates have made important discoveries." The prince must not know that Zhishantang belongs to the Ji family. Haha, as long as this general tells this matter, the prince will definitely not believe it, and may even help the Ji family to excuse it.


    Fortunately, he had ordered Lin Ze in advance to threaten Guan Qing. He had to force the Ji family out if he wanted to save his life. By now, Lin Ze should have finished it. He thought that no one wanted to live. Therefore, Guan Qing will definitely surrender the Ji family.


    It doesn¡¯t matter even if he doesn¡¯t arch. Later, evidence will naturally be found that Zhishantang is the Ji family. He will even find out that it was Ji Yushu who instigated Guan Qing to do this. The blueprints were stolen by Ji Linfeng.


    At that time, Lord Ji will be imprisoned together because he has no way to teach his son. This time, no matter how powerful the Ji family is, they will not be able to escape.


    The prince frowned. He knew that Wei Chen wanted to drag the Ji family into trouble. Cooperating with him, he first acted out the play completely, "What did you find?" The prince stared at Wei Chen closely. From Wei Chen''s point of view, the prince certainly guessed that this matter was not simple.


    Then he heard him say: "Your Highness, this matter has something to do with the Ji family."


    "What?"


    Sure enough, the prince was shocked when he heard that it was related to the Ji family. Who doesn''t know that the Ji family is close to the prince, and they have directly defected to the East Palace from the previous neutral faction. She also plotted against him secretly


    Without the Ji family, how could the Qin family be defeated? How could Concubine Qin''s sophisticated plan fail? And his Lan''er won''t die on the road.


    He must avenge them.


    Tonight is the day the Ji family will die.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chen''s face was filled with murderous intent, and he held his sword and reported: "Your Highness, I found out earlier that the Zhishantang is the property of the Ji family, and this Guan Qing is helping the Ji family. So this matter I suspect it is the work of the Ji family. A small manager would not dare to collude with foreign businessmen."


    ¡°Therefore, when I learned about this, I immediately surrounded the Ji family. Your Highness also knows that Lord Ji and his second son are highly skilled in martial arts. It is inevitable that they would escape overnight after getting wind of it.¡±


    ¡°So, I took it upon myself to surround the Ji family.¡±


    After hearing this, the prince''s face became frighteningly dark. Wei Chen didn''t know whether he was angry at his own actions or at the actions of the Ji family.


    ¡°General Wei is afraid that he has forgotten who conquered Sheng Yu¡¯s empire? Are you afraid of ruining a generation of loyal people with your unfounded suspicion?¡±


    The prince stood with his hands behind his hands and looked at Wei Chen coldly.


    Wei Chen was not afraid of him either. He met the prince''s gaze and replied: "I am also afraid of chilling Zhongliang''s heart, but I am even more afraid that the people will be displaced due to the war. After so many years, no one can guarantee that Ji Xiaoshan can still be as good as before. Caring about home and country.¡±


    "If so, Mr. Ji is so talented that he can contribute to the water conservancy in the Jiang and Chongqing areas. However, almost a year later, he is still indifferent. It can be seen that the Ji family does not care about the people that much."


    The prince sneered inwardly: "How did General Wei know that Prince Ji did not contribute to Jiang Yu''s water conservancy project?"


    After Weichen listened, his ears twitched. Oh, Ji Yushu can do better for Jiangyu Water Conservancy. He was worried about how to lure Ji Yushu into the water? "Your Highness, you mean that Mr. Ji is already working on drawing a water conservancy plan?" The prince saw the cunning flash in Wei Chen''s eyes, and felt very angry. Instead of answering, he asked: "How can General Wei be so sure that tonight''s incident is related to the Ji family? Just based on a servant named Guan Qing?"


    "Whether it is yes or not, we will know after we go and see it. Your Highness, please." Wei Chen bowed and gave way.


    The prince walked in front with a sullen face, with Gu Yishan protecting him on the left and right. There are many Gu Jiajun behind him.


    When he arrived at the gate of Ji Mansion, the prince saw that the second prince was also there, and he laughed angrily.


    Such an obvious calculation, don¡¯t you think he can see it? I still want to speak based on evidence. Let''s see what kind of evidence he can come up with.


    ¡°The second brother likes to be majestic?¡±


    The second prince could certainly hear the bad words and smiled slightly: "The prince is not weak either." Are you afraid that he will attack him? Also call Gu Jiajun.


    The second prince glanced at Gu Yishan and said nothing more.


    At this time, the door of Ji''s house opened from the inside. The ones who came out were Ji Houye, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng who were holding Ji Hua. Seeing such a battle, his face became extremely dark.


    ¡°Wei Chen, what are you doing, you old man, with your people surrounding my door?¡± Lord Ji deliberately pretended not to see the crown prince and the second prince, and cursed at Wei Chen first.


    Before Wei Chen could speak, Lord Ji cursed again: "Damn it, you made such a big noise and scared my sleeping little girl awake. I''m very angry right now, if you don''t If you give me a reasonable explanation, I will have to take off your arm tonight."


    ¡¾That is, that is, I must beat him until he has teeth all over the ground. It made me worry all night. If my father hadn''t rushed back early to tell the truth. I''m afraid I''ve already exchanged the talismans and am ready to escape. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bitch, I have to beat him until he can''t get out of bed tonight. ¡¿


    Just now, Ji Hua, who was extremely anxious, had already figured out how to use her own advantages to escape.


    In the end, I saw Lord Ji came back and told the story word for word. Mrs. Deji gritted her teeth. Duanmuyi was so angry that his face turned red. Master Mu fainted from anger when he saw such a huge formation.


    These must all be blamed on Wei Chen.


    "Kill her." Ji Hua angrily picked up her small fist and waved it towards Wei Chen. The single tone coming out of his mouth made those close to him listen carefully.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng both had their eyes lit up: Ah ha, my little sister can talk now?


    Although I can only say one word, I am still very happy.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry, little sister, if he doesn¡¯t tell the truth, second brother, I will kill him tonight.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Chen felt that the Ji family looked like clowns. Even though death is imminent, you are still talking nonsense here.


    "Does Mr. Ji really not know the purpose of my coming? Haha, what''s the point of pretending anymore?" Wei Chen sneered and stepped forward.


    Ji Hou Ye walked out of the gate with Ji Hua in his arms. When he saw the prince, Gu Yishan and the second prince behind him, he trembled, hugged Ji Hua and saluted: "I was confused, and then I noticed your highness."


    The people behind him followed suit and saluted.

 Chapter 204： , there is no crossbow in the box

    The prince did not care about the behavior of Lord Ji, but in order to make the play real, he did not let anyone get up. Instead, he said in a cold voice: "Does the Marquis know the purpose of coming here?"


    Ji Houye and the others were all filled with fear: "I don''t know, I know."


    "Oh, the Marquis is pretending really well! Let me tell you. Tonight, when the deputy commander, General Lin, was chasing fugitives, he accidentally ran into Guan Qing, the shopkeeper of Zhishantang, buying and selling arms with foreign businessmen. The shopkeeper had already confessed to Zhishan The hall is the property of the Ji family, and this matter is entirely the result of the Ji family¡¯s instruction. What else can Mr. Hou say?¡±


    ¡¾Oh, Prince, why don''t you let daddy get up? It''s very uncomfortable for me to bend over like this, okay? ¡¿


    Hearing his voice, Lord Ji focused on his daughter, regardless of whether it would displease the prince. Stand up straight. Seeing the second prince''s proud look, he was a little amused: "Zhishantang is indeed the property of the Ji family, but where does the second prince''s talk about buying and selling arms with foreign businessmen start?"


    ¡°Heh, just admit it. We will bring witnesses and evidence in a moment. Let¡¯s see how much more quibbling Mr. Ji can do?¡± The second prince¡¯s face was full of confidence.


    But I saw that Lord Ji looked calm and composed after hearing this. Not only that, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng behind him also looked like it had nothing to do with them. I feel bad.


    By the way, why hasn¡¯t Lin Ze brought the people and boxes over yet?


    ¡¾Oh, the second prince and Wei Chen are so impatient, don''t they wait for the matter to be finalized before surrounding the Ji family? How could he sit in that position if he was so careless? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, they can''t wait to see the Ji family in trouble. How happy are Mrs. Lin¡¯s family at this moment? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng thought to himself: Isn¡¯t it just too hasty? I''m not afraid of anything going wrong on the road. That''s huge evidence.


    "How can you quibble about something you haven''t done before? It was the Second Prince and General Wei who led people around Ji''s house so quickly. Those who didn''t know it thought they had premeditated it."


    "Look, the total number of officers and soldiers around is not one thousand but eight hundred, right? In the prosperous times, if you want to mobilize so many people, you have to go through a lot of procedures. General Wei gathered the people so quickly, Those who don¡¯t know think that General Wei wants to¡±


    The hidden meaning in Mr. Ji''s words can be heard by anyone. The second prince and Wei Chen looked at the prince at the same time, and saw that the prince''s face was so gloomy that water could drip from his eyes.


    ???Weichen shouted angrily: "Ji Xiaoshan, don''t evade the important and take the easy. If you do this, you will not be able to escape the charge of selling ordnance privately. Someone, come and hurry up Lieutenant General Lin."


    He couldn''t wait to see the frightened faces of the prince and the Ji family.


    ¡°Yes.¡± One of his subordinates ran away in a hurry.


    Ji Houye looked calm. "Then I am just waiting for General Wei to bring the witnesses and physical evidence. I want to see if General Wei is deliberately making things difficult or if he really finds any evidence."


    After saying that, he put Jihua on the ground in front of everyone and taught her how to get up in a serious manner. "Come on, dear girl, let me teach you how to walk. Lift one foot first and step forward. Yes, that''s it, then lift the second foot."


    Everyone looked at each other in shock when they saw Lord Ji''s behavior. Even though death is imminent, are you still interested in teaching your daughter how to walk? So many people gathered outside Ji''s house tonight, and they called the prince again. It can be seen that Wei Chen and the second prince are bound to win. Aren''t the Ji family in a hurry?


    ?Most of the people present said they couldn¡¯t understand. Why can the Ji family remain so calm in the face of crisis?


    The calmer the Ji family became, the more uneasy the second prince felt. But he quickly suppressed this uneasiness. Could it be possible that Vice General Lin put the things in personally and made a mistake?


    It depends on what tricks the Ji family wants to play.


    "Oh, my dear daughter is really capable. She knows how to walk at such a young age. If Mrs. Qin''s granddaughter is still here, will she be able to walk?" Here, Lord Ji praised Ji Hua with a look of relief. ¡¾Hey, daddy is talking about the one who transferred to me? Didn¡¯t it mean that the Qin family all died halfway? That child shouldn''t be spared, right? ¡¿


    Ji Houye mentioned Mrs. Qin at this time because he deliberately made Weichen angry.


    Sure enough, Wei Chen was angry. The eyes looking at the Ji family seemed to be quenched with poison.


    ?Hearing that Mr. Ji mentioned Mrs. Qin, the prince''s expression flashed slightly. As soon as that matter was announced, Weichen would definitely jump into a panic. One hundred thousand troops are his biggest support. So before that, we have to force him to hand over his military power.


    Ji Hua chuckled.


    ¡¾Daddy knows how to irritate people. Mentioning Mrs. Qin at this time will make Weichen think of the third prince and his own ambitions being cut off. ¡¿


    ¡¾However, does Wei Chen know the secret behind the Qin family''s desire to switch contracts with the Ji family? I probably don¡¯t know. He might even want to be an oriole. When the third prince ascends the throne, he will get rid of the Qin family. Sheng Yu''s empire belongs to his Wei family. Haha, what a wily and scheming person. Use the Qin family''s hands to do all the bad things, and finally enjoy the power of the fisherman. If the Qin family knew about it, they would be so angry that they would crawl out of the ground. ¡¿


    ??¡¾Wei Chen''s only regret now is probably that he didn''t recognize the third prince. No, they have probably known each other for a long time, we just didn¡¯t know it. Now, what the prince is most afraid of is the 100,000 soldiers in his hands. Unless absolutely necessary, it is best not to use knives or guns to avoid hurting the people. ¡¿


    ?After a while, the subordinate who ran away came back, followed by Lin Ze, who was ashen-faced. There are no witnesses or physical evidence.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wei Chen turned his head. Seeing that only Lin Ze came back alone, the proud smile on his face suddenly froze. He stepped forward hastily. He said in panic: "Vice General Lin, where are the people? Where is the box?" Wei Chen had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    ?Lin Ze knelt on the ground with a thud. "General, that, that box is full of medicinal materials, and there is no crossbow."


    The prince immediately stepped forward and asked with a gloomy face: "General Wei, what is going on?"


    ??? Before Wei Chen could come up with a countermeasure, Lord Ji immediately came forward with Ji Hua in his arms. If his daughter hadn''t said she wanted to eat melon, he would never have taken her out so late to enjoy the cold air.


    Jihouye took a step forward and said in a strange tone: "Oh my, why does Vice General Lin look so disappointed that he didn''t find the crossbow? Do you have bad eyesight? Do you see the fugitive as a crossbow?"


    ¡¾Pfft hahaha, dad''s words hit the nail on the head. Lieutenant General Lin probably didn''t expect that he wanted to frame the Ji family, but the dirt disappeared. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu took a step forward and answered: "I think he is not dazzled, but he has really seen a crossbow." After saying this, Ji Yushu turned around and knelt in front of the prince and said: "Your Highness, please give me your order." Please check this matter carefully. Where did Vice General Lin see the crossbow? You must know that the crossbow is an important military aircraft."


    Lieutenant General Lin was frightened and hurriedly knelt in front of the prince and kowtowed: "No, no, no, the general has never seen any crossbows. It was the general who saw it wrong. It was the general who was dazzled that he reported the matter to Wei." General, it caused such a big misunderstanding.¡±


    ??If he continues to pursue this, his life will be at stake!


    He couldn''t understand why such a sophisticated plan had such a big change.


    He clearly put the crossbow into the medicine box himself. Then he stayed not far away. Why, why did the things inside disappear?

 Chapter 205： , Ji Hua is in a coma

    ?? Wei Chen reacted quickly and immediately kicked Lieutenant General Lin. "You, you deserve to die. It is because I believed your words that I brought people to surround the Hou Mansion. You, you are so blind. You dare to make random assertions without seeing clearly."


    After saying this, Wei Chen knelt down on one knee and confessed his crime: "Your Highness, I deserve to die. I made an arbitrary decision without investigating clearly. Please punish me."


    "Buying ordnance is a serious crime, can it be settled with just one misunderstanding? I think this matter needs to be re-investigated. What does the Marquis think?" The prince did not ask Wei Chen to get up, and turned his attention to the Marquis Ji.


    ¡°What your Highness said is absolutely true.¡± Lord Ji lowered his head.


    ¡¾Check, check, check, we must continue to investigate and find out the fact that Wei Chen colluded with the Minister of War. ¡¿


    Jihua held her small fist and waved it in mid-air.


    "Okay, come here, take Vice General Lin to prison and let him think about what happened tonight? Since this matter has nothing to do with General Wei, let''s withdraw the troops? It''s not good to disturb the people''s rest." The prince said. Light breeze.


    ??Weichen was thinking about how to deal with this matter. It was obvious that Vice General Lin would be taken away once he was taken away. He would definitely say something detrimental to him and the second prince. Vice General Lin knew everything about this matter.


    If you want to keep the secret, Lieutenant General Lin must die.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you hand over Vice General Lin to Shuntian Prefecture for trial? I''ll tell you if you got it wrong just ask?" Wei Chen suggested.


    The second prince echoed from the side: "Brother, I also think that this matter should be tried by Shuntian Mansion. After all, Vice General Lin has a special status."


    Ji Yushu''s eyes turned slightly, and he took a step forward and said: "Your Highness, I think it is not necessary to go to such trouble. Now let Mr. Gu go to the Ministry of War to check the quantity, and we will know whether Vice General Lin has lied."


    ¡°Master Ji is right.¡± What did Wei Chen say? The prince turned around and asked Gu Yishan to go to the Ministry of War.


    ?Gu Yishan turned around and left. After taking two steps, he directly used Qing Gong.


    Weichen and the Second Prince:.


    Vice General Lin was so frightened that his whole body trembled, thinking that he would not be able to escape tonight. Whether it''s being caught lying, or after the fact. He couldn''t escape death, so in order to save his wife and children, he might as well take the blame with death.


    ?As soon as the idea came to an end, Lieutenant General Lin exploded. He yelled and threw away the two Gu Jiajun who were holding him.


    Weichen and the second prince saw the opportunity at the same time. Shouting: "Protect the Crown Prince, protect His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng didn''t have to think twice to guess that they wanted to kill someone and silence them, so they kept watching their actions and flew forward to stop them.


    Ji Linfeng sneered: "Haha, where is the prince? Do you two have a bad brain or a bad eye?"


    The two Gu Jiajun''s martial arts skills were superior to that of Lieutenant General Lin. They easily restrained the man and removed his arms.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The screams woke up the people around him.


    Seeing this, Wei Chen and the second prince did not dare to make any move, so they had to look for another opportunity.


    Soon, Gu Yishan came back. Said that the Ministry of War indeed lost the crossbow and the blueprint.


    Vice General Lin could no longer make excuses.


    Originally, all this was prepared for the Ji family, but now it all fell on him.


    He hates the Ji family.


    The prince, who was protected by Gu Jiajun, looked extremely cold. "Vice General Lin, you took the crossbow, right? As for the reason, Gu also wants to know. If Vice General Lin doesn''t want to say it, Gu will find out sooner or later. Vice General Lin is now taking the initiative to clear up Gu''s doubts, and maybe Gu will open his eyes. At least. We will protect Lieutenant General Lin¡¯s family.¡±


    This is the olive branch extended by the prince.


    ?? Wei Chen and the Second Prince were a little panicked and stared at Vice General Lin for a moment, their eyes full of threats.


    Vice General Lin closed his eyes and finally chose to bear everything on his own. "I did it, everything was done by me. I stole the blueprints and crossbows from the Ministry of War and secretly stuffed them into Zhishantang''s medicine box. Then I used the name of arresting fugitives to find out about Zhishantang''s sale of arms. " I also informed General Wei and the Second Prince in advance that the mastermind behind Zhishantang is Ji Yushu. This is something I found out not long ago, so I want to use this method to frame the Ji family. "


    ¡¾Ah, you are still lying, do you think that if one person takes all the blame, he will not be able to catch Wei Chen and the second prince? I won''t do what you want. ¡¿


    ¡¾Daddy, please carry me over quickly. I want to reward him with a mantra. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Lord Ji came forward with Ji Hua in his arms. He spoke words of disbelief. "Does Vice-General Lin really believe that he can steal the crossbow diagram from the Ministry of War? Why don''t I believe it?"


    Just as Lord Ji approached, Ji Hua raised her hand and drove the mantra into Lieutenant General Lin''s body. Suddenly a burst of energy came from nowhere. By the time Marquis Ji noticed it, he was already unable to escape.


    ¡°Ah¡± only a weak scream was heard. That energy hit Jihua''s body firmly.


    ??Ji Houye couldn''t bear the force and flew out with Ji Hua in his arms.


    "younger sister."


    ¡°Little sister.¡±


    ¡°Master Hou.¡±


    Ji Yushu, Ji Linfeng, the prince, and others in the Ji Mansion all flew towards Lord Ji, trying to catch the two of them.


    Ji Houye hit the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. And Ji Hua is no longer alive.


    "Daughter, daddy''s good daughter. Can''t sleep, can''t sleep." Lord Ji''s heart was as sharp as a knife when he saw Jihua unconscious. Completely ignoring his own injuries.


    "A lone wolf must be a lone wolf. If you dare to hurt my little sister, you are seeking death!" Ji Linfeng ran out like a madman. The figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    Ji Yushu had already taken care of Ji Linfeng flawlessly, grabbed Ji Hua from Lord Ji and ran into the house. He shouted anxiously: "Mom, help my sister, my sister has fainted."


    The change happened so quickly that no one could react. The prince ordered Gu Yishan to **** Deputy Lin back to the prison first. Quickly follow Ji Yushu to Ji''s house.


    Weichen and the second prince looked at each other, withdrew their troops and left.


    "Hahaha, God is helping me. It doesn''t matter if I didn''t take down the Ji family. The youngest of the Ji family is dead, and the whole family of Ji Houji can''t cheer up for a while. I don''t know if the person who secretly took action is a lone wolf. ?" After returning to the mansion, Wei Chen couldn''t stop laughing.


    The second prince also returned to his residence, his lips full of joy. Although there was no plot against the Ji family tonight, it was not in vain.


    At this time, the Ji Mansion was shrouded in gloom and gloom.


    Mrs. Ji checked Ji Hua''s body and did not see any injuries. Even the pulse is normal, but the person just doesn''t wake up.


    She was so panicked that she lost her mind.


    The prince comforted Lord Ji. "Master Hou, Sister Hua''er has her own destiny and will wake up. You have to take care of your health."


    Ji Houye¡¯s eyes were red, and Ji Yushu¡¯s eyes were also red.


    ??If Ji Hua still had any consciousness, she would definitely save herself. Because she has points! But now, she is asleep and has no consciousness at all. How can she save herself? ?


    They didn''t hear Ji Hua''s inner voice. They were very panicked.


    The prince left, and he had to go back and find a way to pry Lieutenant General Lin''s mouth open. Mamoru can''t help here.

 Chapter 206： , am I dead?

    Ji Hua opened her eyes and looked back at her body still lying on the bed. His face was filled with disappointment.


    ¡°Has my soul left my body?¡± Xu Shi didn¡¯t believe that he was dead, and tears flowed from Jihua¡¯s eyes.


    "How could I die? I have only been reincarnated for less than a year. Even if I can''t escape the plot, I will still have another year before I die. How can I die now when I am only eight months old? I don''t believe it."


    Seeing her mother and father crying sadly, Ji Hua also cried too. "Father and mother, my daughter is not dead. Don''t cry. My daughter will definitely wake up. My daughter will go out to find the answer right now."


    When the soul floated to Ji Yushu''s side, Ji Hua hugged him. "Brother, please comfort your parents. I will go out to find the answer right away. I will definitely find it."


    ?She tried to open the golden finger, but it didn''t work at all.


    Now she has become a transparent person.


    Ji Hua floated out of the room and saw several maids wiping their tears, and Xiu He holding Yu''er and praying to God. I saw my grandfather sitting on the stone steps looking at the stars in the sky, motionless, as if he had lost his life.


    She also saw Duanmuyi fainted from crying.


    Ji Hua floated out of Ji Mansion, and the officers and soldiers outside had already left. Without the light of the torches, the streets were dark. She didn''t know where to find the answer, but she had a feeling it would be out there. There will be something she wants.


    Ji Hua flew around the street like a headless fly, and finally landed somewhere. A fight was heard. Ji Hua looked for the sound of fighting floating over. They actually saw Ji Linfeng and Su Yuyue fighting against a man in a black cloak.


    "Lone Wolf, I know it''s you, just die!" After saying this, Ji Linfeng turned into an afterimage and attacked Lone Wolf. The voice was extremely cold and arrogant.


    Ji Linfeng used Ange''s killing move, which should be Anyan rather than Ji Linfeng. Su Yuyue is helping An Yan deal with Lone Wolf.


    She met Lone Wolf once beside the third prince. This man was the third prince¡¯s confidant. His loyalty to the third prince is unparalleled. The death of the third prince at the hands of the Ji family shows how deep his hatred for the Ji family is.


    The strange sound of "Jie Jie Jie" came from the mouth of the lone wolf, which was extremely terrifying.


    An Yan slashed at him with his sword and knocked off the lone wolf''s cloak. The face inside is revealed to be neither human nor ghost.


    "Oh my God, what the **** is this?" An Yan was shocked when he saw Lone Wolf''s face clearly.


    Su Yuyue couldn''t help but vomited.


    Ji Hua also kept retching. "Oh my god, is this man a lone wolf? His face is gone, and all that''s left are **** holes."


    Lone Wolf seemed to have seen Ji Hua floating in the air and tilted his head towards her. "Jie Jie Jie" came out from his mouth with an incomprehensible strange cry.


    ¡°Little thing, are you dead?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Ji Hua floated closer.


    ??Lone Wolf waved his hand and passed through Ji Hua''s small body. he was shocked


    "Hey, you can''t hurt me. But I can see you. You must be incapable, right? Otherwise, how could my second brother and Su Yuyue stop you."


    ¡°Tell you, you can¡¯t run away because I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Ji Hua grinned at the lone wolf, making the lone wolf dance wildly on the spot. "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, little thing, you are a monster. If it weren''t for you, how could I, Gu Rong, be like this? You''re the one who''s causing it, right?"


    "You have the ability to predict the future, don''t you? It was you who knew the third prince''s plot in advance, and it was you who told the Ji family that the third prince was defeated." An Yan and Su Yuyue looked at Lone Wolf in shock. Does the air speak?


    "Little sister? It''s the little sister here." An Yan''s first reaction was that Jihua was next to him, but he couldn''t see her. Why can''t he see her?


    "Little sister, is it you? Go back quickly, please go back quickly, okay? Dad, mother and elder brother must be very anxious."


    It is said that men don¡¯t shed tears lightly, but it¡¯s just not the time to feel sad.


    An Yan covered his head in pain and shouted: "Don''t come out, don''t come out. I won''t hurt anyone, I won''t."


    He just wants to have a family.


    Su Yuyue was a little at a loss. She couldn''t see anything, and she didn''t understand what Ji Linfeng was talking to himself.


    ??The lone wolf chased Ji Hua, but he only missed.


    ?Seeing that the lone wolf seemed to be trying to escape, Ji Linfeng shouted loudly, flew into the air, and raised his knife to slash at the lone wolf.


    "Ah¡ª" A scream pierced the sky, and one of the lone wolf''s arms was forcibly cut off by Ji Linfeng.


    ??The lone wolf let his hair down and yelled like a madman. "An Yan, An Yan, you will not die well. It was this king who made you conscious, and it was this king who gave you life. You will repay your kindness with your hatred."


    After hearing this, An Yan''s expression became fierce and he chased after the lone wolf to chop him. "Repaying kindness with revenge? Haha, if it weren''t for you, how could I have ended up in this situation? You hurt me like this and you still want me to be grateful. Go to hell!"


    "Ji Linfeng, don''t go, it''s dangerous." Su Yuyue went to chase Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Hua chuckled: "It seems that the current national master can''t beat the second brother?"


    ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s time for me to leave?¡± Ji Hua suddenly felt disappointed.


    She began to walk slowly down the dark street again. Suddenly, she arrived at Taifu Lin''s house.


    At this time, the lights in the Lin Mansion were brightly lit, and voices came from the house: "Master, the news is absolutely true. The youngest member of the Ji family is dead. I don''t know who assassinated him."


    "Hahaha, okay, very good. The next one is the Ji family''s second child. Don''t you say that he is a evil star and can''t be beaten to death? You continue to let people release the news, saying that Ji Linfeng, the only evil star in the sky, will be killed in the near future. It will bring disaster to Dayu. The people will believe it. If it is spread to more people, they will naturally believe it."


    Jihua clenched her pink fist and said, "It turns out that the woman who eavesdropped on the news is Mrs. Lin. Haha, she is really insidious."


    Jihua left. She felt that she could not find the answer she wanted here.


    She walked aimlessly and unknowingly came to General Wei''s Mansion.


    The lights were still on in the study, so Wei Chen was probably in there. Ji Hua floated into the house without thinking. The person sitting inside was Wei Chen.


    ?At this time, he was writing a secret letter, and the content in it made Ji Hua unbelievable. "Oh my god, Wei Chen is going to rebel? Are the two letters lying next to him also written by him?"


    Ji Hua looked at the above content carefully and was shocked after reading it carefully. "This old man actually wants to make a fuss about the water conservancy map. Oops, I remembered it. In the original work, the third prince made a fuss about the water conservancy map."


    "The people responsible for the water control issues in Jiangsu and Chongqing are Li Yuanzhao, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, the prince, and the second prince. Li Yuanzhao, who appears to be the second emperor, has actually been bribed by the third prince. But the drawings were not drawn by the eldest brother, but by Xin Ke Zhuangyuan Junfu. Li Yuanzhao deliberately cut corners and collapsed, drowning many people downstream. "


    ¡°This matter has been investigated by the Shuntian Prefecture for two years. Finally, it was found that the second prince was corrupt with ink and mercury, and there were also major problems with Jun Fu¡¯s structural diagram.¡±

 Chapter 207： , had a dream

    ¡°The third prince is dead, will Wei Chen continue to implement the subsequent plans?¡±


    "No, the third prince died, and Wei Chen wanted to use the second prince''s hand to get rid of the prince. In Wei Chen''s eyes, the second prince is not suitable to be an emperor. Haha, this is not the plan to raise a puppet."


    Ji Hua watched quietly as Wei Chen folded the letter he had written and hid it in the secret room of the chair under him. A total of three letters were sent.


    ?The names are noted above: Chen Chu, Qiao Yi, and Zhuang Xu. These three people are all generals, and the cities under their jurisdiction are those of Jiang and Chongqing. The most important point is that these three people have been on the battlefield with Wei Chen. There is a brotherly feeling.


    Suddenly, Ji Hua felt blessed. "No wonder, no wonder the third prince''s plan went so smoothly. In addition to Lu Yiyi''s help, Wei Chen also contributed a lot."


    ??Weichen has been working silently behind the third prince''s back.


    Wei Chen hid the secret message and went to sleep. Jihua wanted to steal the secret message, but she couldn''t. Her little hands went through the chair.


    "I can not do it."


    Ji Hua was very discouraged.


    She left and wandered to the palace prison.


    At this time, Bei Hengmo was interrogating Vice General Lin overnight. This man was really a tough guy. After taking the blame, he never let go.


    ? Lin Yang was tied to a pillar, and his whole body was covered with traces of being whipped.


    The prince put his hands behind his back and turned his back to Lieutenant General Lin. He said something that made Lieutenant General Lin feel baffled. He said: "Vice General Lin, General Wei and Mrs. Qin have a child, right?"


    Vice General Lin did not know the secrets between Wei Chen and the Qin family. But he would not foolishly think that the prince was telling him a story.


    Sure enough, the prince''s next words made his faith collapse. "The child of Wei Chen and Mrs. Qin is the third prince Bei Hengyuan."


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible.¡± Lieutenant General Lin¡¯s face was full of disbelief. If it is true as the prince said, Wei Chen has committed the heinous crime of deceiving the emperor. Why hasn''t he taken action yet?


    He must be scamming him. "The prince can do it if he wants to, why bother talking about nothing?"


    The prince''s thin lips curled up slightly, turned around, and looked at Lieutenant General Lin. Said: "The reason why I mentioned this is to let Lieutenant General Lin see the situation clearly so that he can find his way back as soon as possible. Wei Chen has been guilty of deceiving the emperor. How long do you think he can continue to struggle? And what are you doing tonight? I didn¡¯t say anything, do you think Wei Chen will let you go?¡±


    ?He has taken all the blame, why won¡¯t Wei Chen let him go? Also, Wei Chen had a favor with him, and he really didn''t want to betray his savior.


    The most important point is that he thinks the prince is lying. Lying to get his words out. No matter how bold Wei Chen is, he can''t change the royal children. This is completely unconscionable. So the prince was deliberately deceiving him.


    The prince wanted too much to get the military power in Wei Chen''s hands. With such a big crime ahead of him, he should be eager to take Wei Chen down. But why didn''t he take action?


    So, he is lying.


    When Ji Hua saw this, she felt that Vice Admiral Lin was stupid. "A man with great ambition can achieve anything."


    "The reason why the prince did not capture Weichen was, of course, because he was waiting for all the forces in Weichen to jump out and then attack them all with all their troops. I have to say that the prince is still very patient. He probably already has some thoughts in his heart. Guess, just wait for Wei Chen to take action."


    Ji Hua followed the prince out of the execution room.


    Watching him go away.


    And where will she go?


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, sister Hua¡¯er?¡± Suddenly, Ji Hua heard someone calling her. After careful identification, she found that the sound came from Prince Xian''s Mansion.


    ¡°Like Bei Hengjin¡¯s voice.¡±


    Ji Hua slowly drifted towards Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion. He entered Bei Hengjin''s room easily. Bei Hengjin was sweating profusely while lying on the bed. It must be a nightmare.


    I guess I was dreaming about her.


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go.¡± He was very anxious. Calling sister Hua''er over and over again.


    "Sister Hua''er, I''ll wait for you to grow up. When you grow up, I''ll take you to ride horses, fly kites with you, and take you to the mountains and rivers of Dayu." "How did you know that I wanted to see the mountains and rivers of Dayu." Ji Hua Floating to the sky above Bei Hengjin. Bei Hengjin grabbed randomly with both hands in mid-air. He seemed to be trying to catch her.


    Haired with sweat, his face turned a little pale due to fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go¡±


    What''s going on with "ah"? How could he push me?


    In his dream, Bei Hengjin didn¡¯t know what he was dreaming about? Suddenly he sat up in shock and pushed Jihua out.


    Ji Hua felt her body retreating rapidly, and kept retreating, until...


    ?She suddenly opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was Mrs. Ji whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, and then Mr. Ji.


    ¡¾I''m back? ¡¿


    Ji Hua didn¡¯t know whether it was a dream or reality.


    ¡°‹O¶ù.¡±


    ¡°‹O¶ù.¡±


    "younger sister."


    ¡°Good granddaughter.¡±


    Seeing Ji Hua''s eyes open, everyone watching beside them exclaimed and cried with joy.


    Ji Hua suddenly woke up. The most excited person was Mrs. Ji. She held Ji Hua tightly in her arms, fearing that she would disappear.


    Ji Houye hugged the mother and daughter tightly again. Mrs. Ji was still crying, but this time she was excited. "Daughter, mother''s good daughter. If you don''t wake up, mother will go crazy."


    ?Feeling Mrs. Ji''s trembling body, Ji Hua stretched out her chubby hands and hugged her.


    ¡¾I''m okay, Mom, I just fell asleep and had a dream. I dreamed that my soul left my body and floated out. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, by the way, I saw the second brother chasing the lone wolf like crazy and slashing. Su Yuyue is also there. She was afraid that her second brother wouldn''t be able to defeat him, so she followed him. ¡¿


    I also saw Wei Chen, who wrote the secret letter of rebellion and hid it in the secret cabinet under the stool in his study. I wrote three letters in total. They are to be handed over to three generals respectively. These three generals were stationed in Jiangyu. I also saw the prince interrogating Lieutenant General Lin overnight. ¡¿


    I also saw Taifu Lin and Mrs. Lin. They said the next person to deal with was the second brother. ¡¿


    Ji Houye and Ji Yushu, who was walking forward quickly, looked at each other and saw horror in their eyes.


    ?It seems that Weichen''s military power is dispersed among these three people. In this way, they can capture Weichen without waiting for Emperor Yu to wake up.


    Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua in her arms for a long time without letting go, "Madam, give me a hug for my husband." No matter what Mr. Ren said, he would not give it to him. Gradually, his expression looked a little dull.


    ??Everyone is worried about Ji Hua and wants to give her a hug. Otherwise it doesn¡¯t feel real.


    Ji Hua was a little uncomfortable being strangled. Unable to move.


    ¡¾Mom, you hug me too tightly and it hurts me. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s face was wrinkled because she felt unwell.


    Hearing this, Ji Yushu came forward and wanted to rescue Ji Hua from Mrs. Ji''s arms. But there was something wrong with Mrs. Ji''s expression.


    Ji Hua raised her eyes and saw Mrs. Ji''s slightly dull look, and her face suddenly changed.


    ¡¾No, my mother looks like she is delirious. Isn''t it because you are too worried about me that your brain is in a hurry? ¡¿

 Chapter 208： , Ji Linfeng was imprisoned

    "Let me take a look." Mr. Mu quickly put the walking stick aside and looked at Mrs. Ji''s eyelids.


    Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua in her arms, rocking her as if to coax her to sleep.


    Ji Hua felt extremely distressed.


    ¡¾Mother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me? ¡¿


    The tears in Ji Hua''s eyes were flowing as if she didn''t want money.


    Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua''s entire body in her arms, and her hands were so imprisoned that she could not move.


    Mom, please let go quickly, I want to exchange for the elixir to save you. ¡¿


    Before Ji Hua could exchange the elixir for rescue, Mrs. Ji unconsciously let go of her hand and fainted in the arms of Lord Ji.


    It was Mr. Mu who took action. He inserted two needles into Mrs. Ji''s back and head. Only then did Mrs. Ji fall asleep.


    ¡°Put her on the bed and she¡¯ll be fine after one night¡¯s rest.¡± Mr. Mu said.


    Mr. Ji nodded and helped Mrs. Ji to sleep on the bed. After covering her with the quilt, he didn''t go to rest, but sat by the bed and watched over her.


    ??¡¾Mom is too tired, let her have a good sleep! ¡¿


    If you use the elixir, she will wake up immediately, so just let her have a good sleep.


    Ji Yushu hugged Ji Hua and pressed his gentle and handsome cheek against Ji Hua¡¯s chubby face.


    I thought in my heart: Little guy, do you know that you almost scared your elder brother to death just now? Without you, this home is no longer home.


    After a while, my mother became so anxious. God knows if something really happened, she would die of anxiety.


    ¡¾Hehe, big brother''s face is so soft. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu thinks Ji Hua¡¯s chubby face is soft, soft and waxy, like a meat bun. I really want to put it in my hands and rub it.


    Ji Yushu couldn¡¯t bear to let go of this hug.


    A soft ball.


    The father and son hugged Ji Hua and stayed by the bed together, not going to sleep. Ji Hua didn''t sleep either. She felt that she had slept long enough just now.


    ? Duanmuyi woke up at Mao hour, and the first thing he did when he woke up was to ask Zhiqiu: "Is sister Hua''er awake?"


    "Wake up, miss, I woke up at the end of Yinshi. But my wife passed out." Zhiqiu said while helping Duanmuyi stand up.


    "What? Quick, bring water to wash up. Don''t worry about me. Go get water first." She wanted to go to Wutong Courtyard to have a look.


    When Duanmuyi entered Wutong Courtyard, Ji Yushu had already left. He wanted to take people to find Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Hua is lying on the small bed babbling. I don¡¯t know what she is talking about?


    by ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡ by


    ¡¾Oh, it still doesn''t work, I can only pronounce a single syllable. ¡¿


    Duanmuyi saw Ji Hua getting up and hurriedly stepped forward to pick her up. Then he came to the bed and sat down.


    "Aunt Xiuhe, mother?" Duanmuyi''s face was full of worry.


    ¡°Mr. Mu received the injection and everything is fine.¡± Xiuhe said it was fine, but her eyes were still red.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Ji Hua pulled the quilt and tried to wake Mrs. Ji up.


    Duanmuyi held back the tears in his eyes and held Ji Hua''s hand tighter.


    ?Jihouye has already gone to court, and now the person in charge of the family is in a state of confusion.


    "Aunt Xiuhe will take care of her for the night, so you can go down and have a rest first. I''m here." Xiuhe was about to say no, but she wanted to wait for Mrs. Ji to wake up, when she heard Yu''er''s cry next door. Now, I had to leave.


    Zhiqiu had someone bring breakfast. Mrs. Ji didn''t wake up, so Ji Hua could only drink a little rice soup.


    At the age of six months, Mrs. Ji had already started feeding Jihua rice soup.


    I don¡¯t know how long Mrs. Ji will sleep for, but Ji Hua drank a full half bowl of rice soup.


    Mr. Mu came over after breakfast and gave Mrs. Ji an injection again. He also said that she would wake up soon.


    Duanmuyi felt relieved.


    Then I thought about Ji Linfeng not returning home all night, and I felt extremely anxious.


    At this time, Ji Yushu searched around the city and found no one, so he had to ride out of the city. I never expected to run into Su Yuyue who was rushing back at Wulipo.


    ?Seeing Ji Yushu, Su Yuyue immediately said: "Ji Linfeng has been imprisoned in Linjing County Prison."


    ¡°What?¡± Ran to Lingjing City overnight?


    "Let''s go first. I''ll talk to you in detail on the way." Su Yuyue was the one who came back to call for help. She had already revealed her identity, but the parents of Linjing County did not believe her. She also said that she and Ji Linfeng were in the same group and were murderers.


    ?Who told Ji Linfeng to be covered in blood?


    Ji Yushu asked Gou Yuan to go back and report the news, while he and Su Yuyue rode to Linjing County.


    On the way, after listening to Su Yuyue¡¯s words, Ji Yushu simply didn¡¯t know whether to praise or scold her.


    ?It turned out that Ji Linfeng really cut off one of Lone Wolf''s arms as Ji Hua said, and then chased him all the way out of the city. He wanted to kill the lone wolf before he stopped. But Lone Wolf didn''t know what was going on, but his martial arts were not as good as before, and they were still intermittent.


    ?This allowed Ji Linfeng to succeed. Ji Linfeng did not miss the opportunity to kill him and chased him all the way. Until they chased him to Linjing County, what was even more funny was that Ji Linfeng also picked up three bandit dens on the way to chase the lone wolf.


    This made him covered in blood.


    After finishing, Su Yuyue also said: "Ji Linfeng is a lunatic. Sometimes he talks to himself, and sometimes his fighting ability is amazing." I don''t know if it was because of Ji Hua''s injury that he was stimulated.


    ?From Ji Yushu''s point of view, it was probably because of Ji Hua''s injury that he was stimulated just like Mrs. Ji.


    "The county magistrate of Linjing County didn''t know our identities, so he said we were fugitives, so he arrested Ji Linfeng. I escaped to report the news."


    After listening to Su Yuyue''s words, Ji Yushu suddenly thought of something. I wonder if Ji Linfeng¡¯s imprisonment will be fulfilled this time?


    ?The two of them rushed to Linjing County, and Ji Yushu directly showed his identity card. Only then did the county master believe that Ji Linfeng was not a fugitive, but the second son of the Marquis who had made great contributions.


    When Ji Yushu arrived, Ji Linfeng leaned against the corner with his breath dying. "Sister, you''re not really dead, are you? Second brother doesn''t believe it. How could you die if you are so powerful? You must be scaring second brother."


    ¡°She woke up.¡±


    Outside, Ji Yushu stood tall and tall, and Su Yuyue stood next to him. The county magistrate personally stepped forward and opened the cell door.


    Ji Linfeng jumped three feet high, "Really? Brother, you didn''t lie to me? Is my sister really awake?"


    "It''s true. Let''s go back quickly. Everyone is worried about you." Ji Yushu walked out, and Su Yuyue followed. Ji Linfeng followed happily.


    ??The county magistrate originally wanted to stay with a few people to eat before leaving, but when he saw that the three of them were in a hurry, he decided against it.


    The county magistrate thoughtfully found a set of clean clothes for Ji Linfeng. He also said that he would report his achievements to the court.


    Ji Linfeng waved his hand with a nonchalant look on his face. It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill the lone wolf.


    Before going out, Ji Yushu looked Ji Linfeng up and down. The latter understood instantly and smiled: "I am Ji Linfeng. I have already discussed it with that boy. Let him come out three times a month."


    Su Yuyue ran to the front and didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best. Let¡¯s go, drive¡ª¡±


    The three of them raised their whips and rushed towards Shengjing City.

 Chapter 209： , start layout

    After Lord Ji came back from the court, Mrs. Ji had already woken up. After Mr. Mu''s acupuncture, his expression looked much better and his mood stabilized.


    "Madam." Lord Ji stepped forward, held Madam Ji''s hand, and called her softly.


    Mrs. Ji was holding Ji Hua who was sleeping soundly. When she heard the sound, she made a gesture of silence. "Hua''er just fell asleep, don''t wake her up."


    ?Looking at Mrs. Ji''s cautious appearance, Lord Ji felt a little worried. "Madam, our daughter is not an ordinary person. She has the protection of God. Please feel at ease."


    Mrs. Ji''s eyes were slightly red as she took the words. "Husband, do you know the place of Hua''er in my heart?"


    "I know." How could Lord Ji not know that Jihua was more important than her life.


    The daughter I have been waiting for for so many years is not only smart but also sensible. Who doesn¡¯t love her with his life? In addition, Ji Hua saved the entire Ji family!


    "She''s asleep, put her on the bed!" Mr. Ji wanted to hug Ji Hua, but Mrs. Ji refused.


    Her eyes were filled with tears. "I want to hold you for a little longer."


    House Ji nodded, fearing that her feelings would fluctuate again. "That''s okay. I''ll go and take care of my business first, and I''ll come back later." After taking two steps, Lord Ji suddenly turned around and told Mrs. Ji something.


    "Madam, Lieutenant General Lin is dead. He died in prison." Lieutenant General Lin only provided two guards from the military dispatch department and said nothing else.


    ?Whether to say it or not is not very important anymore, because the prince has already found someone to keep an eye on the Minister of War and the Minister of Industry.


    Just now, he didn''t have the chance to talk to the prince alone, so he didn''t have time to tell the prince about the secret message.


    We have to find a way to meet the prince to discuss the matter.


    ??What he didn''t expect was that the prince''s previous suspicion was correct, and Wei Chen actually secretly crossed to Chencang and transferred his troops to Jiang Yuyi. There are three states in Jiangyu, namely Cangzhou, Binzhou and Qingzhou City.


    ?Now that you have a goal, are you still worried about not being able to win Wei Chen? However, in order to prevent the rebellion of the three state generals, this matter must be well planned.


    As soon as Lord Ji sat down in the study, Gou Yuan came in hurriedly. "Master Hou, the second young master was arrested in Linjing County."


    "What? Is that kid still causing trouble at this time?" Mr. Ji was so angry that he banged the table.


    But he heard Gou Yuan say: "Master Marquis, don''t worry, the eldest young master and the eldest princess have already gone to the rescue. With the eldest princess here, I think the second young master will be fine."


    ??Ji Houye sat back again, thinking of the disaster of Ji Linfeng being imprisoned.


    "Go to the city gate and see if anyone has come back. Report the situation immediately."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gou Yuan responded and went out.


    ?Here, Duanmuyi heard about Ji Linfeng''s arrest in Linjing County. At the same time, he also thought of the situation in his dream when he was imprisoned.


    Is there a connection between the two?


    Ji Linfeng in the dream was imprisoned for molesting the princess. Now, the second princess Bei Hengjiao has gone crazy and changed the dream. I think there will be no major changes.


    Duanmuyi waited in the room restlessly.


    "Miss, Miss, Princess Xian and Mrs. Lu are here." Outside the door, Zhi Qiufeng ran into the courtyard.


    Hearing that something happened to the youngest member of the Ji family, Princess Xian and Mrs. Lu came to Ji''s Mansion to visit Mrs. Ji.


    Duanmuyi hurriedly asked Zhiqiu to tidy up for her and went to the living room.


    At that time, Mrs. Ji was receiving the two ladies with Ji Hua, who was still awake, in her arms.


    ?The two of them stepped forward to look at Ji Hua respectively. They were secretly relieved when they saw that the little guy was sleeping soundly.


    Princess Xian''s face was full of anger: "Mrs. Hou, don''t worry, the prince has led people to blockade Shengjing City, and the person in the dark will definitely be caught."


    "Yes, Mrs. Hou, don''t be too sad. Fortunately, Hua''erji has good luck and was not hurt." Mrs. Lu also answered and comforted her. Duanmuyi walked towards the hall and brushed his body towards the two of them: "Bless the princess, and the prime minister."


    "No need to be polite, please get up, Madam Second Young Master." Princess Xian hurriedly called for people to get up.


    Seeing Duanmu Yi, Princess Xian remembered the marriage between the Lu family and the prince. Because of Emperor Yu''s coma. The marriage between the two families was also put on hold.


    ?In her opinion, Emperor Yu probably won''t wake up, so it''s better to arrange their marriage as early as possible to avoid any trouble later.


    Mrs. Lu saw that Mrs. Ji did not let go of the child even when it fell asleep. It can be seen that I was quite frightened last night. Children are frightened when they fall asleep.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ji was not in good spirits, the two of them did not stay long. After sitting for about half an hour, he stood up and left.


    Duanmuyi felt very uncomfortable when he saw Mrs. Ji like this.


    Shortly after the two ladies left, Ji Hua woke up. Feeling that her daughter was awake in her arms, Mrs. Ji suddenly became energetic. "Wake up, wake up, my good daughter is awake. Mom is very happy."


    Mrs. Ji hugged Ji Hua and kissed her again and again.


    Seeing this, Duanmuyi also had a smile on his face.


    ¡¾Don''t worry, mother, my daughter is fine. ¡¿


    If you don¡¯t worry, how can you not worry? She almost couldn''t bear it and followed.


    Mrs. Ji was terrified when she thought about what happened last night, and her body could not help but tremble.


    All morning, Mrs. Ji took the trouble to hold Ji Hua and play with her. After lunch, I fell asleep tiredly.


    In the afternoon, Ji Yushu and others came back.


    After learning that Ji Linfeng had managed three bandit dens, Lord Ji did not blame him.


    Duanmuyi also breathed a sigh of relief. After recognizing that it was Ji Linfeng and not An Yan, he helped him wash and change clothes.


    Because of his dual personality, Duanmu Yi still had a grudge in his heart.


    Su Yuyue went back to the palace directly and did not come to Ji Mansion.


    "Father, you have something to call me." Ji Yushu was called into the study by Lord Ji.


    At this time, Lord Ji was writing a memorial. "Well, what do you think of Wei Chen''s book of secret letters?"


    Ji Yushu sat next to him and poured a cup of tea to himself. After taking a sip, he analyzed: "Chen Chu, Qiao Yi, and Zhuang Xu are on good terms with Wei Chen, but the city under their jurisdiction is not in Jiang Yu''s generation. But my sister said that the three men''s troops are in Jiang Yu, which shows that Wei Chen''s plan is to dispatch these three troops. "


    ¡°We have to stop it.¡±


    "As for what method he will use, we don''t know for the time being. But there is no need to know. Now we just need to find someone to control the three of them. Then we can take down Wei Chen when they don''t react. As for the evidence, It''s in the secret room under his chair."


    ?Hearing Ji Yushu''s analysis, Ji Houye''s eyes lit up. He had previously thought of stealing the secret message first, and then using this strategy to capture Wei Chen. But this method is likely to cause Chen Chu and others to mutiny.


    Obviously, Ji Yushu''s method is much safer.


    ??The best strategy is to capture the enemy without spending a single soldier.


    ?Now, it¡¯s a question of how to control Chen and Chu without being noticed by Wei Chen.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you take care of this matter. Also...¡± Ji Yushu paused here and then said, ¡°The second prince doesn¡¯t want me to marry Su Yuyue, so he will definitely interfere with it.¡±


    "Hai''er has found out that the second prince purchased the shop under the third prince''s name. Wei Chen did not stop him. This does not mean that Wei Chen is loyal to the second prince. Do you understand what the baby means?"

 Chapter 210： , a woman dressed the same

    How could Lord Ji not understand what Ji Yushu meant?


    I just don¡¯t know what the second prince will do to the matter between the Ji family and Su Yuyue.


    ¡°Remind the eldest princess to be careful about the second prince. After Wei Chen¡¯s defeat, the second prince will definitely return to the clan¡¯s mansion again. He cannot be allowed to come out again this time.¡±


    "Also, my father thinks that Emperor Yu doesn''t need to wake up. After Weichen''s incident, the prince directly ascended the throne." After saying this, Lord Ji looked at Ji Yushu intently.


    Ji Yushu understood the meaning in Lord Ji¡¯s eyes.


    When Emperor Yu woke up, there were too many variables. It would be better to let the prince ascend the throne directly. Whether Emperor Yu can wake up by then is not a matter of a word from the Queen.


    After cleaning up Taifu Lin, Wei Chen and the two ministers, the remaining ones are all princelings. Who will object?


    "One last thing, Dad, the Lin family deliberately spread rumors about their second brother. Mrs. Lin must pay the price." When Ji Yushu said this, his expression was indifferent.


    ¡°I know, just do it as you see fit.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushu stood up and left.


    As it was getting dark, rumors spread among the neighbors that Ji Linfeng was causing trouble. Ji Yushu asked people to spread the news that Ji Linfeng had opened three bandit dens.


    The original words are: "In order to protect the safety of the people, the second son of the Ji family risked his own life and bravely braved the three bandit mountains. He was seriously injured and lay in the mansion."


    As soon as these words came out, the people in Shengjing City were in an uproar. Who said that the Second Young Master Ji was an evil star? Who said that the Second Young Master Ji would cause turmoil in the court? In order to ensure peace in the world, the second young master established three gangster dens overnight. Still lying in bed.


    The second young master, like Lord Ji, is a great hero who cares about the world.


    Ji Yushu secretly found someone to push the rumors, and public opinion quickly reversed. Some people even revealed that it was Mrs. Lin''s wife who made such ridiculous remarks in retaliation for the Ji family.


    Emotional people smashed the door of Lin Mansion with rotten eggs. Mrs. Lin was so scared that she didn''t even dare to go out.


    She couldn''t figure out how those people could suspect her if this was done so secretly.


    He is not the only one who has enmity with the Ji family.


    ?Tafu Lin has been resting in his mansion because of an injury to his arm. He would not have thought that he would never be able to go to court in this life.


    Of course, this is something.


    At this time, he was still angrily asking Mrs. Lin to handle the matter by herself.


    For fear that things might change, the second prince wanted to marry Lin Qinghui in advance. Hearing that the ancestral home of the Lin family was in Cangzhou, he proposed that Lin Qinghui return to his ancestral home to pay homage.


    ?Tafu Lin readily agreed.


    ?Lin Qinghui also wanted to marry into the second prince''s house in a hurry, so she agreed. In order to show the importance he attached to Lin Qinghui, the second prince wanted to personally accompany Lin Qinghui to Cangzhou.


    The time is set in half a month.


    This news made the Ji family, the prince and others vigilant.


    Soon, Ji Yushu wanted to understand the second prince¡¯s intention. He actually wanted to draw the attention of the Ji family and the prince to him. Then create an opportunity for Wei Chen to deliver the letter.


    Another possibility is that he delivers it in person. It is up to Wei Chen''s people to attract the attention of the two waves of people.


    After the frame-up plan failed, Wei Chen and the second prince became anxious. Although Lieutenant General Lin took all the blame, everyone was well aware of the matter. Sooner or later, the prince will find a way to seize the military power from Wei Chen.


    So Weichen wanted to speed up the progress.


    On this day, the birthday of Concubine Rong, also known as Nangong Yan, came, and she specifically asked the queen to allow her to hold a birthday party at the royal villa.


    ?The Queen is right.


    But because she was too busy with work, she asked Su Yuyue to attend the banquet on her behalf.


    After all, she is a palace concubine, so she can''t let her down.


    On the day of the birthday banquet, there were especially many ladies and ladies. They didn''t come here for Nangong Yan''s sake, but because they wanted to make friends with Su Yuyue.


    Su Yuyue has been named the eldest princess and given the name Changle. It can be seen that he is very valued by the queen.


    I also heard that the eldest son of the Ji family has asked the queen for marriage, and the queen''s decree was sent to the Ji family yesterday. Agree to the marriage contract between the two.


    ?Soon, Su Yuyue will have a strong backing.?????If you don''t fawn over now, when will you wait?


    The Ji family also received an invitation from Nangong Yan. One after another smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Attending were Mrs. Ji and Duanmu Yi. Of course Jihua, who likes to watch the fun and eat melons, is also there. Ji Yushu went out with a few others. Before parting, he nodded towards Mrs. Ji almost imperceptibly.


    On the carriage, Jihua frowned and analyzed.


    ¡¾It is difficult to guarantee that the second prince did not secretly collude with Nangong Yan. The second prince didn''t want his eldest brother to marry Su Yuyue, so he would definitely cause trouble. So, you have to be careful today. ¡¿


    ¡¾There are only a few ways to scheme against people. As long as you don''t leave alone, it won''t be a big problem. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji has already learned from Ji Yushu that the second prince will attack Su Yuyue in order to destroy the marriage between the two families.


    Today, she had to keep Su Yuyue under guard.


    Nangong Yan has a lot of good concubines in the harem, so all the concubines who are qualified to attend today are here.


    ?The more people there are, the more likely it is that something will happen.


    But fortunately, there are no male guests today.


    In the midsummer of July, the air is extremely hot. Fortunately, there is a large lake in Biezhuang. There are many pavilions built near the lake.


    So, today¡¯s banquet is arranged in the pavilion.


    After sitting down, Ji Hua realized that they were not in the same pavilion as Su Yuyue. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or something.


    ¡¾Oh, we are so far away, what if something happens? Why don''t you find someone to change places? ¡¿


    ¡¾If it was intentional, changing positions probably wouldn''t work. So what to do? I wonder what the second prince¡¯s plan is? ¡¿


    Ji Hua said she couldn¡¯t understand.


    Su Yuyue¡¯s pavilion is separated from Mrs. Ji¡¯s by two pavilions. There is something that is difficult to take care of.


    Ji Hua raised her eyes and looked around, and suddenly a figure came into her sight. That figure was quite similar to Su Yuyue, and most importantly, the clothes were also very similar.


    ?The woman was in a hurry and disappeared around the corner in the blink of an eye. That person didn''t sit down at the table, so she was probably a maid.


    Suddenly, Ji Hua thought of a possibility.


    She was shocked.


    ¡¾Isn''t it because someone wants to dress up Su Yuyue and then do something excessive? No, no, that woman who was in a hurry just now was too suspicious. You have to go and have a look. ¡¿


    ¡°.mother.that.¡±


    ¡¾Oh, it''s really annoying that I can''t say a complete sentence. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji also saw the woman who was in a hurry.


    Mrs. Lu next to her was filled with surprise when she saw Ji Hua speaking. She reached out and hugged Ji Hua, lifting her up high.


    It turned out that I was too fat, and I was out of breath after not lifting it twice.


    ??Just in time, Mrs. Lu hugged Ji Hua over, and Mrs. Ji found the opportunity to get up. "I''ll come as soon as I go, Yi''er, please watch your sister."


    ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Duanmuyi used a small bowl to serve Jihua with a small spoonful of sweet soup to cool down.


    Ji Hua saw Mrs. Ji leaving and shouted, "Mother, I want to go too."


    Mrs. Ji pretended not to hear and left.


    Ji Hua watched Mrs. Ji leave pitifully.


    ¡¾Woo woo, mother, if you don''t let me follow you, what if that person carries out his plan and harms Su Yuyue? ¡¿


    What Jihua didn''t know was that Mrs. Ji was chasing that person to see what she was going to do.

 Chapter 211： , having a private meeting with a foreign man

    ?Here, as soon as Mrs. Ji left, Su Yuyue''s personal maid hurriedly came to report that Lin Qiusheng was looking for her in an emergency.


    "Uncle is looking for me?" Su Yuyue didn''t quite believe it. She glanced at the maid Chenxiang. Seeing her anxious face, it didn''t look like she was lying, but Su Yuyue remembered that Ji Yushu asked her to be cautious today.


    What if something really happens?


    Ji Houye found a new job for Lin Qiusheng at the Ministry of War, and today happened to be the first day of work.


    ?Thinking of Lin Qiusheng''s honest and loyal character, Su Yuyue wanted to get up and take a look.


    As soon as Su Yuyue stood up, Concubine Rong exchanged glances with Concubine Li next to her.


    On Mrs. Ji''s side, she walked through the rockery, passed through the arch, and followed the woman who looked like Su Yuyue to the backyard.


    The woman looked around in panic, holding a jade pendant in her hand.


    Mrs. Ji hid behind a rockery and waited for a short while. I saw a man sneaking in through the back door.


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, Mrs. Ji''s expression changed slightly. This person is none other than Lin Zhuo, the son of Taifu Lin. This man is twenty-four, has no wife, but has many concubines.


    ?The man took the jade pendant from the woman''s hand with a smile on his face, and kissed the woman gently on her forehead. By chance, two more maids came in from the back door.


    I just happened to see this scene. The woman who looked like Su Yuyue turned around and ran away in panic.


    Mrs. Ji then heard two palace maids saying: "Xiao Qing, the woman who ran away just now looks like a princess."


    "I think so. Let''s go and inform Concubine Rong about this."


    After the two palace maids had gone far away, Mrs. Ji came out from behind the rockery. Lin Zhuo had already left happily.


    After waiting for a while, Mrs. Ji finally found the person she wanted to wait for, Yin Zheng.


    ¡°Madam, the person has been arrested. The eldest young master also got the eldest princess¡¯s jade pendant.¡± Yin Zheng respectfully handed the jade pendant to Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji¡¯s face was grave. "Well, thank you for your hard work. Give me the jade pendant!" Mrs. Ji took the jade pendant, looked at it carefully for a moment, and found that it was indeed the one that Su Yuyue often wore.


    At this time, Mrs. Ji had already guessed Concubine Rong¡¯s purpose today. Perhaps this was the second prince¡¯s idea. He wanted Su Yuyue to be forced to marry into the Lin family because of this incident.


    Mrs. Ji wanted to leave, but at this moment she heard footsteps not far away. After thinking for a moment, he turned a corner.


    Su Yuyue came to the backyard accompanied by Chen Xiang. Lin Qiusheng was not seen.


    At this time, she cast suspicious eyes on Agarwood. Chen Xiang retreated tremblingly.


    Su Yuyue frowned and said coldly: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Su Yuyue has always been trained as a killer, and she has a sense of killing in her body, which frightens Chenxiang and makes her retreat continuously. Agarwood is the maid pointed out to her by the queen. Su Yuyue didn''t think the queen would harm her. The only explanation was that Chenxiang was bribed.


    ?Seeing Su Yuyue''s face was horrifying, Chen Xiang felt inexplicably frightened. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Princess, please forgive me, Princess, please forgive me. My brother is in the hands of Concubine Rong, and there is nothing I can do about it."


    Agarwood kept kowtowing, but Su Yuyue didn''t say anything to ask her to get up.


    There were a lot of footsteps behind her, and Su Yuyue knew that she might have fallen into Concubine Rong''s trap today.


    ¡¾Isn''t that Su Yuyue? Oops, I still fell into a trap. Aren''t so many people coming here to catch stolen goods? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was being held by Duan Muyi. When she heard that the eldest princess was having a private meeting with her foreign boyfriend in the backyard, she immediately followed her. Since receiving the Queen''s decree yesterday, Su Yuyue and the Hou Mansion have been on the same boat, both prospering and losing.


    She didn''t see Mrs. Ji at the moment, and she felt a little panicked.


    In the dream, Su Yuyue and Ji Yushu did not have much interaction. She only remembered that on the day when the Ji family was exiled from Beijing, Su Yuyue stood far away on the city tower to see them off.


    In reality, the two of them had too many interactions and redeemed each other.


    After Ji Yushu confirmed his good intentions, he immediately asked the queen to grant him a hand in marriage. The queen also agreed. Su Yuyue had no objection.


    ??Although it deviated greatly from the dream, she was happy to see the result. Maybe Su Yuyue in the dream was actually interested in Ji Yushu, but their positions were different.


    ?After a group of people came over, Concubine Li pretended to be surprised and said: "Didn''t it say that the eldest princess had a secret meeting with a foreign man in the backyard? Could it be that someone lied? Dare to slander the royal princess, it is a death penalty."


    The two palace attendants were so frightened that they trembled and hurriedly stepped forward and knelt on the ground. They said in a voice that everyone present could hear: "Ms. Li Fei, please forgive me. The servants did not lie. Perhaps Mr. Lin has already left."


    "Oh? Mr. Lin? You two can see the face of the foreigner clearly?" Concubine Li''s face was full of disbelief.


    Shangguan Yan also looked incredulous and said, "Can you two tell me clearly, which Mr. Lin is he?"


    In order to prove that Su Yuyue had a secret meeting with her foreign husband, Mr. Lin must of course stand up and testify. In full view of everyone, Su Yuyue had to commit herself to Lin Zhuo.


    Concubine Rong and Concubine Li both laughed. The two maids had to confirm that they were Taifu Lin''s sons, and then asked someone to invite him over.


    ??The two maids did not disappoint them, and they hurriedly said that they were Mr. Lin Zhuo, the son of Taifu Lin.


    Concubine Rong immediately ordered someone to invite Mr. Lin to come and confront her.


    Su Yuyue stood quietly, her ears filled with the discussions of the ladies and ladies next to her:


    ¡°Did the eldest princess really have a secret meeting with Mr. Lin?¡±


    "Didn''t she have an engagement with the eldest son of the Ji family? Didn''t she just issue the decree yesterday? Isn''t this a slap in the face of the Marquis?"


    "That''s right! It is said that the eldest son of the Ji family was very fond of the eldest princess and even gave her many paintings when she was in a coma. If it weren''t for the help of the Ji family, she would even consider the thief as her father. I really don''t know, she is actually an ungrateful person."


    "Keep your voice down, don''t let her hear. Although her mother-in-law is only a palace maid, she is deeply loved by the Queen."


    The two of them talked quietly, but the words they spoke were clearly heard by everyone present.


    Su Yuyue didn¡¯t know Mr. Lin at all, and she could completely explain anything he had never done. If these people don''t listen, haha, then they will all be killed.


    Su Yuyue cast her eyes on the two palace maids, and the words she spoke made people feel chilled all over. "You two will tell me what you saw again. If you dare to lie, you will die!" The word "death" was spoken very hard.


    "Princess, why do you need to threaten them? They know the consequences of lying, so how could they lie in front of you, Princess?" Li Fei looked like she was watching the fun and not taking it too seriously.


    Su Yuyue tightened her fists and suppressed the urge to kill. He said coolly: "Since someone saw me having a private meeting with a foreigner, why don''t we invite him to confront me?"


    Ji Hua was very worried for Su Yuyue.


    ¡¾Su Yuyue, you are stupid. Since the two of them dare to say this, there must be evidence. It is also possible that Lin Zhuo is not far away at this time. Just waiting for Concubine Rong''s people to call him to confront him. ¡¿


    Duanmuyi and Jihua thought of going together. Lin Zhuoran must be waiting outside not far away. As soon as the people arrive, Su Yuyue''s story of having a private meeting with her foreign man is confirmed. Maybe she still has Su Yuyue''s personal belongings on her.

 Chapter 212： , bow left and right

    I have to say that Jihua and Duanmuyi guessed very quickly, and Concubine Rong''s people quickly called Lin Zhuo over who had not gone far.


    When Lin Zhuo saw Su Yuyue, he looked guilty at first, then immediately smiled and stepped forward: "Ah Yue, don''t worry, since we can''t hide our affairs, you can break off the engagement with the eldest son of the Ji family! I, Lin Zhuo, will definitely treat her right. You are a thousand times better.¡±


    As soon as Lin Zhuo finished speaking, he flew out upside down. It was Su Yuyue who moved her hand. She just heard her shout coldly: "You are so impudent that you dare to speak rudely in front of this princess, you deserve to die!"


    Lin Zhuo looked heartbroken and expressed his love: "Ah Yue, my love for you is obvious to all. Have you forgotten so soon the scene of admiring the moon on the roof that day? Did we drink and talk happily together? Together. "


    Seeing that Lin Zhuo was still talking nonsense, Su Yuyue flew up and kicked Lin Zhuo **** the head who was about to get up, then stepped on his face and rubbed it on the ground.


    Concubine Rong was afraid that she would kill someone, so she hurriedly asked someone to come forward and pull her away: "Princess, if you have something to say, please speak up. Master Lin Zhuo is right. Since you can no longer hide your affairs, you have withdrawn from the Ji family." It''s just a matter of marriage. Why be angry?"


    Su Yuyue took action whenever she disagreed, frightening the ladies next to her so much that their faces turned pale.


    I hold back many unpleasant words in my heart and dare not speak them out.


    ??The murderous aura in Su Yuyue''s body was still too strong after all, frightening all the noble ladies into saying nothing. But in his heart he sneered at her behavior.


    ?As a eldest princess, who would dare to have a private meeting with an outsider and fight and kill her all day long?


    ?Lin Zhuo was afraid that Su Yuyue would really kill him, so he was busy taking out the jade pendant in his arms to prove it. After searching for a long time, no jade pendant was found.


    Su Yuyue sneered: "There is no basis or evidence to say that this princess has a secret meeting with a foreigner. Those who don''t know think that Concubine Rong saw it with her own eyes."


    Concubine Rong thought, Su Yuyue reminded her. Who says it is without evidence? Doesn¡¯t Lin Zhuo still have a jade pendant on him? So, Concubine Rong looked wildly at Lin Zhuo. The latter looked panicked.


    Perhaps it was dropped?


    "Ayue, jade pendant, I have the jade pendant you gave me? Have you forgotten?" At this point, Lin Zhuo had no choice but to say what he had planned.


    The noble ladies exclaimed: "What? Did you even give me a token of love?"


    "Since there is a token of love, why don''t we take it out? Otherwise, it will be difficult for everyone to believe it." Hearing the voice, everyone turned around and saw Mrs. Ji Shi Shiran walking towards her.


    ¡¾Mother, mother, where did you go just now? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji naturally could not answer Ji Hua.


    She took Jihua from Duanmuyi''s hand and walked forward holding her in her arms. Mrs. Hou came, and all the ladies and ladies consciously gave way.


    Seeing Mrs. Ji, the coldness on Su Yuyue''s face softened a bit.


    But Concubine Rong and Concubine Li felt a sudden change in their hearts. A bad premonition spread.


    ?However, the matter has reached this point and is irreversible. Concubine Rong could only say: "Yes, since you said you have the jade pendant given by the eldest princess, then take it out quickly. It''s so hot that it''s uncomfortable to be exposed to the sun."


    After saying that, Concubine Rong retreated behind the rockery with the help of the palace servants.


    Lin Zhuo had a grimace on his face: "I lost it. I''ll go back and look for it right away."


    Su Yuyue kept stepping on Lin Zhuo''s face without any intention of giving in. When he heard that he was disappointed, he laughed out loud: "Do you think such poor acting is interesting? I have never seen you before, but here you are, slandering me in front of everyone. "


    "You must all know how much my mother loves this princess, right? So what? Even if I kill you today, my mother will not blame you at all. Are you right? Mr. Lin."


    After hearing this, Lin Zhuo was so frightened that he turned his attention to Concubine Rong for help.


    Su Yuyue kept looking at Lin Zhuo, and followed his gaze to see Concubine Rong, who was slightly panicked.


    Heh, was Concubine Rong responsible for this? When Concubine Rong heard this, she cursed Lin Zhuo as a waste. Before she could think of a countermeasure, Mrs. Ji next to her spoke again.


    ¡°Have you lost your love token? I have a jade pendant here, I wonder if it is the one Mr. Lin said?¡± Mrs. Ji showed the jade pendant in front of everyone.


    Concubine Rong felt indescribably weird when she saw the jade pendant in Mrs. Ji''s hand. She would not think that Mrs. Ji was helping Lin Zhuo.


    Su Yuyue¡¯s expression changed slightly when she saw him. It was really hers.


    It can be seen from Su Yuyue''s face that the jade pendant definitely belongs to her. All the noble people looked at each other.


    Lin Zhuo also said: "Yes, yes, it''s the piece I just threw away. That was the token of love that Ah Yue just gave me."


    Su Yuyue looked at Mrs. Ji without knowing why.


    ¡¾Where did my mother pick up the jade pendant? But looking at my mother''s confident look, I guess she has a back-up plan. ¡¿


    ? Thinking that Su Yuyue''s predicament might be solved by her mother, Ji Hua couldn''t help but clapped her little hands.


    ¡°.Mother.Dear.Bonus.¡±


    Mrs. Ji heard what Ji Hua wanted to express and raised the corner of her mouth slightly.


    He continued: "However, this jade pendant was not picked up, but was given to me by a maid. What puzzles me is that Mr. Lin said that this jade pendant is yours, so why is it not on you, but on a maid? In your hand. Why don''t you bring this maid up and ask her."


    ¡°Xiuhe, go and bring that maid up.¡±


    ?At this time, many people smelled the conspiracy and kept silent, even taking a step away from Concubine Rong and Concubine Li. Standing behind Mrs. Ji.


    Concubine Rong was horrified. Her first reaction was that Mrs. Ji had captured the maid who looked like Su Yuyue.


    As expected, she was frightened the moment the person was brought up.


    At present, we can only pray that the dead girl will not give her away.


    Concubine Rong''s idea was destined to fail. She never expected that the maid would betray her and Concubine Li as soon as she came up.


    "Back to Madam Hou, the jade pendant was given to the slave by Concubine Rong, and the clothes on her body were given by Concubine Li. They asked the slave to disguise herself as the princess and go to the backyard to have a private meeting with Mr. Lin. They also deliberately let people bump into her, so it''s true. Rumors about the eldest princess having a secret meeting with Mr. Lin.¡±


    The maid trembled.


    ?She couldn''t do it unless she said it. The man forced her to take poison. If she didn''t tell the truth, she wouldn''t get the antidote.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Lin Zhuo screamed and was kicked out by Su Yuyue. Su Yuyue suddenly turned around and cast her murderous eyes on Concubine Rong and Concubine Li.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! The plot is on this princess. You two think you are tired of living as a living person, right? Then go die!¡±


    Su Yuyue was amidst the screams of all the ladies. He jumped up in the air, opened his bows from left to right, and slapped Concubine Rong and Concubine Li to the ground.


    "Bei Hengyu, you are so presumptuous. As a concubine, even if I make a mistake, you are not the one who can judge me." Concubine Rong was beaten until she screamed.


    Su Yuyue ignored her screams. She had already learned from the queen that she wanted to get rid of Shangguan Yan. Now it hit her hand again. How could she let it go?

 Chapter 213： , deliver the letter by delivery

    Su Yuyue beat Concubine Rong until she could not recognize her original appearance in front of all the ladies, ladies and concubines.


    "Uh-huh. Su Yuyue, when the emperor wakes up, I want you to die a miserable death!" She was still shouting even though her orifices were bleeding.


    Su Yuyue snorted coldly: "I don''t know whether I will die a good death, but I know that you will die a bad death soon." Su Yuyue threw Concubine Rong to the ground hard.


    She cast her tyrannical gaze on Li Fei. "No, I didn''t do it. I, I had no choice but to do it."


    Su Yuyue didn''t care what her reasons were, just beat her and it would be over. Also open the bow left and right.


    Jihua could be seen shouting and clapping her hands.


    ¡¾Hehehe, I like Su Yuyue''s character so much. When I grow up, I want to be like her. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ji didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She still likes her daughter to be more like Duanmuyi.


    ?Su Yuyuelu''s move shocked all the ladies present today. Soon, her great achievements will be spread throughout Shengjing City. There will only be more people who are afraid of her.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, Princess, I will never dare to do it again." Although she was titled Concubine Li, she was not favored by the Holy Spirit. In addition, Emperor Yu has been in a coma now, so she has no way to sue.


    ?Now, she understands. This world belongs to the Gu family. As long as Emperor Yu doesn''t wake up, the whole world belongs to the Gu family.


    After sitting for a long time, who will give up?


    This Emperor Yu may not be able to wake up.


    ?At this time, she realized the reality and regretted it deeply.


    Su Yuyue beat the two of them until their father and mother could not recognize each other. Mr. Lin was even worse, losing two of his legs.


    A birthday party ended unhappy like this.


    ?At the gate of the Villa, Su Yuyue met Ji Yushu who came to pick up Mrs. Ji. At this moment, he seemed to be more upright in her eyes. The face is more handsome.


    She smiled sweetly. She said to him: "Thank you." Today, she didn''t believe that Mrs. Ji had done it alone.


    Ji Yushu accepted her thanks, took the jade pendant from Mrs. Ji and pinned it on her waist. The words came out as if they were commonplace.


    "I have been guarding against the second prince, so I have spies wherever you are. As soon as the woman who looks like you appeared, I guessed it." Helping her is also helping himself.


    Jihua¡¯s mouth opened slightly.


    ¡¾It turns out that the eldest brother placed an informant around Su Yuyue, and this helped Su Yuyue a lot. Big brother is too far-sighted, right? It makes me worry blindly. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji patted Ji Hua''s back and got into the carriage with a low body. Duanmuyi had already got on the carriage and sat down. Seeing Mrs. Ji coming up, she quickly asked: "Mom, what happened just now? How did you guess that the woman would..."


    Mrs. Ji smiled and said half-truth: "Just now, I went to use the toilet, and I happened to see the woman sneaking around. She also saw that her clothes were similar to those of the eldest princess, so she followed her to have a look. I saw her and the eldest princess''s clothes. Young Master Lin made love and exchanged tokens."


    "I felt bad. Thinking that Shuer''s people were nearby, I had the woman arrested."


    ¡°She did it without saying a few words.¡±


    "How did the jade pendant get into mother''s hands?" Duanmu was puzzled. Since the woman handed the jade pendant to Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin left again. Why did you get the jade pendant?


    ¡°Shu¡¯er stole it,¡± Mrs. Ji said.


    Duanmu Yi and Ji Hua suddenly realized at the same time.


    This battle is completely won today. Just now I was worried to death. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s lips were flat.


    Mrs. Ji held her and turned her around, wanting to feed her. Ji Hua looked shy, but she was really hungry at this time. I just drank a spoonful of sweet soup, but I didn''t feel full.


    Duanmuyi blushed and turned away.


    With the sound of horse hooves, Ji Yushu drove a carriage and a group of three people back to Ji''s house after being separated from Su Yuyue. Ji Linfeng hurried forward and said, "How about today''s show? Was it good?" He wanted to say something, but he almost let it slip.


    Ji Hua had finished eating the milk and was fast asleep.


    The little mouth was still spitting out milk bubbles, which made Duanmuyi look so fond of her. She also has to work hard to give birth to such a cute and chubby baby.


    ?? Thinking that they had been married for three months and there was still no movement in their stomach, Duanmuyi glared at Ji Linfeng fiercely.


    Ji Linfeng:? ?


    this.


    Is it because the show is not good to watch?


    Mr. Mu was teasing Yu''er in the pavilion, holding a piece of pastry to make him walk. The little guy staggered reluctantly and walked in front of Mr. Mu.


    ¡°How good!¡± Mr. Mu picked him up and praised him sincerely.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Mrs. Ji called.


    Mr. Mu turned around and saw that several people had returned. Sitting on the toffee chair with Yu''er in her arms. "How did you go today?" he asked.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared in advance, so it went smoothly." Mrs. Ji held the sleeping Ji Hua and sat next to her.


    ?The pavilion is built next to the lake and is a good place to enjoy the coolness in summer.


    Duanmuyi returned to his yard and took a lunch break.


    Mrs. Ji told what had just happened again, which made Mr. Mu sigh repeatedly. "The second prince has become more and more arrogant with Wei Chen as his backer."


    ¡°The second prince wants to accompany the Lin family to return to their ancestors, so there must be a conspiracy.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s analysis is correct. The prince has already noticed this. I think he will definitely capture the second prince and Wei Chen this time.¡±


    At the same time, the East Palace.


    The prince held a secret message in his hand, which was delivered by none other than Marquis Ji. The general meaning of the letter is that Lord Ji already has evidence of Weichen''s rebellion. What needs to be done now is to control Chen Chu and others before the second prince goes to Cangzhou.


    The prince has long suspected these three people. Now that the Ji family has evidence of Weichen''s rebellion, he can safely and boldly take down Chen Chu and others.


    Without further ado, he will do it secretly now.


    After receiving the prince''s reply, Lord Ji called Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng to the study.


    ¡°Take a look.¡± He handed the note to the two of them.


    After reading it, I am waiting for Ji Yushu¡¯s opinion.


    Ji Yushu said solemnly: "The second prince''s plan failed today, so he will inevitably become impatient. Maybe he can plan ahead. In any case, the prince must leave immediately. We will send two more waves of people to keep an eye on the second prince and Wei Chen. He It would be really difficult for us to take away the secret message in advance.¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you mean to steal the secret message?¡± Ji Linfeng asked.


    ??If it was stolen, would Hou Weichen recognize it then? If he insisted that it was the Ji family who slandered him, it would be difficult to convince people, right?


    Ji Yushu, of course, also thought about this issue. After thinking carefully, he said: "There is no need to steal. The second prince''s actions are too obvious. Wei Chen will definitely not hand the things over to him. I guess Wei Chen will arrange another time to deliver the letter."


    ¡°After all, Wei Chen doesn¡¯t really believe in the second prince.¡±


    Ji Houye and Ji Yushu thought of going together. The most important thing was that Wei Chen didn''t believe in the second prince.


    Suddenly, Ji Linfeng''s eyes lit up: "Isn''t Weichen''s wife born a merchant? Do you think Weichen, an old man, will let someone take the secret message away as a smuggler?"


    Ji Houye and Ji Yushu were quite surprised after hearing this, and then laughed. Ji Yushu praised him without hesitation: "Second brother, your intelligence is quite good. I hope you can keep it up in the future."


    Ji Linfeng smiled: "That''s natural."

 Chapter 214： , Emperor Yu was in a good mood

    ¡°Shu¡¯er, next, go and have people keep an eye on the general¡¯s mansion. Don¡¯t let any suspicious person leave the mansion.¡±


    "Feng''er, send someone to keep an eye on Mrs. Wei''s caravan leaving the city. Especially the second son of the Wei family."


    Ji Houye ordered the two of them one by one.


    ¡°Understood, don¡¯t worry, dad. We must not let Wei Chen and the second prince go this time.¡±


    In this way, the three parties set out in unison.


    The prince sent people to rush to Cangzhou with great speed.


    The second prince was extremely panicked when he learned that the plan to deal with Su Yuyue had failed. I always have a bad feeling.


    Sitting on the chair with a decadent look on his face.


    ¡°Your Highness is so depressed, do you want to give up?¡± Wei Chen¡¯s voice sounded outside, and not long after, someone walked in.


    ?? Wei Chen came with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of calculation and madness.


    The second prince sat motionless, with a tired look on his face. He only said: "Su Yuyue''s plan failed. She will definitely marry Ji Mansion. It is even more powerful for Ji Mansion. We are defeated."


    ¡°Stop before you make a big mistake.¡± The prince would definitely not kill them all for the sake of his brothers.


    ¡°Hahaha¡± Wei Chen knew what the second prince was thinking when he saw his appearance. He snorted coldly and said: "Your Highness is simply naive. Do you think that the prince will forgive you if you have not made a big mistake? Your existence itself is original sin."


    "The superior is always suspicious, and he will not leave anyone who threatens him in the world. Your Highness may have forgotten that you wanted to plot against Lu Qingyan last year. It seems that the prince has not settled this debt with you yet."


    Hearing this, a trace of panic flashed in the second prince''s dark eyes. Wei Chen saw it clearly.


    ?? Wei Chen sneered in his heart, he was so indecisive, he really didn''t deserve to sit in that position.


    "Your Highness, now that we have reached this point, we can no longer look back. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If we lose, we have no place to stand. We can only fight our way out."


    Wei Chen saw that the second prince''s brows were loosened and said again: "Tomorrow when I go to court, Taifu Lin''s disciples who are officials in the court will read Su Yuyue''s book. So the matter between Su Yuyue and Ji Yushu can still turn around."


    Just at this moment, a servant hurriedly came in and announced: "Your Highness, the informant in the palace has sent news that Your Majesty is showing signs of waking up."


    ¡°What?¡± the two of them exclaimed.


    Wei Chen hurriedly said: "Your Highness, please go quickly."


    The second prince understood what Wei Chen meant and immediately stood up to change his clothes.


    When the second prince arrived outside Shouyuan Palace, he was stopped by the prince''s people. "Second Prince, please stay. Dr. Hu is treating the Holy Master in the palace. Do not disturb him."


    The second prince heard the voices of the prince and the queen coming from inside, and he was confused: "I am also my father''s son. Why can the prince enter, but I cannot?"


    ??The palace attendant did not answer him, but the second prince wanted to force his way in. "Get out of the way." The two palace attendants refused to give an inch.


    The prince who heard the voice frowned, winked at the queen, and went out.


    ?Physician Hu took Emperor Yu''s pulse with trembling hands. He had been taking care of Emperor Yu since he fell into coma. In fact, Emperor Yu could wake up long ago. But the queen kept delaying.


    The Queen was kind to him, so he naturally obeyed the Queen''s orders.


    Today Emperor Yu suddenly came back to his senses, which alerted the queen and the prince.


    The Queen''s original words were still to wait until Wei Chen was captured. Doctor Hu understood the problem and gave Emperor Yu an injection.


    At this time, the anxious second prince still broke in.


    Ignoring the queen and Dr. Hu, he knelt down beside the dragon bed and said in a choked voice: "Father, this is my son. Father, please wake up soon, please?" If he doesn''t wake up, this country will be named Gu.


    The empress shed tears on the first emperor and said: "Sheng''er, don''t worry, Dr. Hu is very skilled in medicine. Your Majesty, he will wake up." The second prince was very angry. After Emperor Yu fainted, it was always Doctor Hu who looked after him, and other doctors were not allowed to get close to him. There was no conspiracy, and he wouldn''t believe it even to death.


    "Mother, why is my father still awake? He has been in a coma for several months."


    The Queen did not reply. Dr. Hu said for her: "Back to Your Highness, Your Majesty was poisoned by a demon, which hurt his lungs and even his brain. He has not woken up yet."


    "However, your Majesty has shown signs of waking up today, which is really a good sign. I believe he will wake up soon."


    After hearing this, the second prince narrowed his eyes and said, "I remember that Dr. Hu once executed a concubine to death due to poor medical skills. In order to avoid making the same mistake, I would like to ask another imperial doctor to assist Dr. Hu."


    ?Physician Hu''s heart trembled. That was all a few years ago, and the second prince still remembers it.


    ??The queen showed a dignified smile and said: "It''s hard for Sheng''er to remember your father. Now that Dr. Hu''s medicine has been used, your majesty''s body is still stable, so there is no need to mobilize any more troops."


    Seeing that the second prince wanted to talk more, the queen added: "If you are worried, Sheng''er can visit your father every day. It is also necessary to fulfill your filial piety before the bed."


    Hearing this, the second prince finally compromised. "Thank you, Queen Mother, for giving me this opportunity." After saying that, she shook Emperor Yu''s hand.


    ??And Emperor Yu was actually conscious, but he couldn''t move for some unknown reason.


    ??He wanted to tell the second prince that the queen was a poisonous woman. When I saw him fainting that day, I didn''t call the imperial doctor immediately, but watched him vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    Today, I actually told him that I had personally dealt with the two concubines for him. Now she can be said to cover the sky with one hand in the harem.


    ??The descendants of the Gu family were also arranged to join the Royal Guards. Nowadays, almost all the people in the palace belong to the Gu family.


    Obviously, this is to allow the relatives to have exclusive power. She will regret it, she will regret it.


    General, the general still has a hundred thousand troops. If he uses it well, he will definitely be able to capture the Gu family.


    ??Your Majesty, it¡¯s up to you whether you can turn defeat into victory.


    Emperor Yu placed his hopes on the second prince. When the second prince held Emperor Yu''s hand, Emperor Yu felt that this son was the most reassuring to him among all his sons.


    He had wrongly accused him before.


    If he could wake up, he would make it up to him.


    The second prince had a strange feeling in his heart, feeling that his father trusted him very much.


    He felt a little at ease. He whispered in Emperor Yu''s ear: "Father, I''m going down first. I''m going to Cangzhou in a few days. I like Lin Qinghui, the daughter of Taifu. I will marry her when I come back from Cangzhou. I believe that father The emperor will definitely like Qinghui. She is a very good girl."


    After hearing this, Emperor Yu felt happy.


    ?Tafu Lin has many disciples, so he will probably support the second prince. With the cooperation of the general and the tutor. Come to think of it, it''s not difficult to bring down the Gu family.


    The second prince left. Emperor Yu was in a good mood.


    I believe I will wake up soon.


    ?The queen motioned to Dr. Hu to leave first. She had a few words to tell Emperor Yu.


    "Yes. Queen."


    After they left, the queen leaned over and whispered in Emperor Yu''s ear.


    Emperor Yu suddenly trembled.


    The queen smiled slightly: "Your Majesty, please have a good rest. I will leave first and come back to visit you tomorrow."

 Chapter 215： , embroider wedding dress

    The Queen went out in a good mood.


    Outside the door, the prince who was waiting saw this and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. "Why is the queen so happy?"


    "Of course I told your father a secret." This time Emperor Yu suddenly showed signs of waking up and caught her off guard.


    Fortunately, she asked Dr. Hu to use the medicine before the second prince came in, otherwise, the second prince would have seen Emperor Yu waking up today.


    She knew that Emperor Yu could hear her, and she had spoken a lot in his ears these days. I guess I also listened to some. Therefore, he wanted to place his hopes on the second prince.


    ?This country can only belong to the prince, how can she make him proud?


    So, she said that the third prince was not his son, but that of General Wei Chen. Immediately, immediately, the Gu family army will surround the Wei family.


    The prince has sent people to Qinzhou to control Chen Chu. She won''t let Wei Chen succeed.


    On the second day, at the court, more than half of the officials impeached the eldest princess Bei Hengyu. He also said that such a cruel and ruthless woman was not worthy of Mr. Ji from Zhilan Yushu.


    ?Ji Houye was laughing so hard. How could these people comment on whether Su Yuyue was worthy of Ji Yushu?


    Prime Minister Lu cupped his hands and stepped forward, "Your Highness, there is nothing wrong with what the eldest princess did. If Concubine Rong and Concubine Li hadn''t deliberately framed her, how could she have beaten someone? Besides, the eldest princess is a member of the royal family. , How can his reputation be trampled upon by a young man from an aristocratic family?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with hitting someone in anger.¡±


    "I second the proposal!" Lord Ji raised his hand and seconded Prime Minister Lu''s proposal.


    ??The officials who impeached Su Yuyue were headed by Wei Chen. Except for Wei Chen, everyone else was Taifu Lin''s disciples.


    The prince glanced at the officials who were arguing with the Gu family one by one, and pointed his eyes at the confidant eunuchs on the side. It seems to be saying: Quick, get a small notebook and write down all these people. There is no need to go to great lengths to investigate.


    ??The confidant actually did this. He immediately took out a small notebook from his arms and began to write and draw in front of all the civil and military officials.


    Suddenly, the noisy voice dropped.


    The prince sneered again and again: "Why don''t you stop arguing? Isn''t the quarrel justified?"


    "The eldest son of the Ji family has not said anything, and you are still concerned about what kind of wife he will marry in the future. You are really free."


    Some officials wanted to refute: It would be over if the eldest son¡¯s future wife was just an ordinary lady from aristocratic families. It just happened to be the royal eldest princess. How can this be done?


    ??But I don¡¯t dare to be the one who stands out.


    ?Although the Taifu still has some momentum, the momentum of the Gu family has faintly surpassed that of the Lin family, Wei family, and Houye family. These small officials are completely stepping stones.


    Finally, the prince made the final decision: "That Concubine Rong is a spy from the Southern Kingdom. I have obtained the secret message she sent back to the Southern Kingdom. Anyone who tries to harm Sheng Yu''s land and people will be killed. And Concubine Li, as a subject of Sheng Yu, , not only did not stop it, but also secretly assisted it in causing chaos.¡±


    "This move has threatened the foundation of Sheng Yu. Therefore, the two men and their families must be executed immediately. Whether the Lin family master is also secretly assisting Concubine Rong in collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, this matter must be carefully investigated."


    "The eldest princess and Madam Hou have done a great service for Sheng Yu by catching three people this time. You actually want to punish her. What do you think is the purpose of this move?"


    No one would have thought that Concubine Rong, as a princess of a vassal country, would dare to rebel. At this time, all the officials were silent.


    ??Weichen didn''t expect Concubine Rong to have such courage. He also said that he wanted to use the power behind Taifu Lin to suppress Su Yuyue, but he didn''t expect that it would have the opposite effect.


    ?At this time, Weichen felt a sense of crisis in his heart. The fists were slowly clenched.


    Looking up, the prince glanced at Wei Chen with disdain and said loudly: "Since there is no objection, let''s retreat from the court. The eldest princess and Mrs. Ji played an important role in this incident of Concubine Rong. They were rewarded with thousands of taels of gold and thousands of pieces of cloth. "A hundred good horses and a hundred acres of good land."


    This will undoubtedly strengthen the Ji family''s power.


    ¡°Thank you for the reward, Your Highness!¡± Lord Ji thanked him.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    As the **** sang loudly and fell to the ground, all the officials had to go out. Coming out of the main hall, countless officials gathered around to congratulate Lord Ji. Wei Chen snorted coldly and left with a puff of sleeves.


    ?Tafu Lin did not come to court because his arm was injured. Now that his son''s legs are disabled, he is filled with grief. How can I still be in the mood to go to court? He only wanted to kill Su Yuyue to avenge his son.


    He was on the verge of madness. So that night they stormed into the house Su Yuyue bought for Lin Qiusheng.


    Ji Yushu and Su Yuyue both sent people to pay attention to Lin Qiusheng''s residence. As soon as Taifu Lin took action, the two of them learned about it.


    Su Yuyue immediately put on her night clothes and left the palace.


    Meet Ji Yushu at the door. Both of them were stunned. Then laughed.


    The two people who already have experience work together very well. It didn''t take long to kill them all, and there was still time to sit on the roof and watch the stars.


    "Thanks!"


    "Thanks!"


    They both spoke at the same time.


    Su Yuyue thanked Ji Yushu for helping her yesterday, and Ji Yushu thanked Su Yuyue for entering his life.


    The two of them smiled similarly.


    Su Yuyue is not a shy person. Now that she has expressed her feelings, she must open her heart.


    ?She raised her head and looked up at the stars in the sky, then slowly tilted her head to Ji Yushu''s shoulder. The corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    Ji Yushu pursed his lips and then raised his lips. Then he tilted his head towards her, and the two of them touched their heads, as if conveying their thoughts.


    ¡°When will you marry me?¡± she said.


    "Soon, I will ask my mother to find someone to look after her tomorrow. You can go back and embroider your wedding dress!" Ji Yushu''s heart was full of sweetness.


    Su Yuyue was full of panic when she heard that she wanted to embroider the wedding dress. She only knows how to hold a knife and never embroiders a wedding dress.


    "I, I don''t know how." Su Yuyue showed her shyness like a little daughter.


    Ji Yushu actually rubbed her head like a child. Chongdong said: "Nothing, I will help you embroider."


    Su Yuyue''s face was full of surprise: "You can also do needlework?" She was really surprised that a grown man could also do needlework.


    ?Seeing that Su Yuyue looked like she believed it was true, Ji Yushu laughed loudly: "I can only hold a pen and a knife, but I don''t know how to do needlework at all."


    Su Yuyue then realized that she had been teased by him, and said angrily: "I really believed it. So, who will embroider this wedding dress?"


    She heard that a newlywed bride wearing a wedding dress embroidered by herself means a happy marriage and a lifetime of good fortune. If you don''t embroider it yourself, there will always be a thorn in your heart.


    She decided to start learning embroidery from tomorrow.


    Without waiting for Ji Yushu''s reply, Su Yuyue said: "Don''t set a date yet. Starting from tomorrow, I will learn embroidery. It won''t be too late to wait until the time is almost up."


    Ji Yushu felt that this would be very difficult for her. "No need, right? Just buy a ready-made one. Or let the embroiderer embroider it."


    "No, I must embroider it myself. I''ll let Grandma Gao teach me tomorrow." Su Yuyue said firmly.


    It was rare for Su Yuyue to have something to do, and Ji Yushu did not discourage her enthusiasm.


    In the days to come, he will also be very busy with Weichen''s affairs.

 Chapter 216： , want to confuse the audience

    Early on the next morning, the prince''s reward for the Ji family was brought into the house.


    Ji Hua¡¯s eyes widened as soon as she heard about gold.


    ¡¾Gold, a thousand taels of gold? It''s mine, it''s all mine. ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji laughed, she is really a little money-grubber.


    She carried Ji Hua to the hall. When she heard that there was gold, she kept jumping all the way.


    ¡¾Sure enough, I am still on the wrong team, the prince is too fond of me. Unlike Emperor Yu, who was quite suspicious and often ignored the achievements of the Ji family. The prince is different, he is not afraid of increasing the power of the Ji family at all. A generous reward of hundreds of good horses. ¡¿


    ¡¾The prince is full of sincerity, how could the Ji family betray their trust? ¡¿


    Mrs. Ji secretly praised Ji Hua in her heart for being right. If you treat me sincerely, I will treat you sincerely. Suspicions and doubts will only lead to loss of loyalty.


    ??But for people like Wei Chen who have different intentions, it''s a different story.


    ??The gifts given by Bei Hengjin and the prince were all sent to the Ji family together. As soon as he arrived at Ji''s house, he happily handed over the gift prepared for Ji Hua.


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, this is a sachet made by me. I give it to you.¡± Bei Hengjin took out the sachet as if it were a treasure.


    "What?" Ji Hua''s words sounded milky and very pleasant to the ears.


    ?Bei Hengjin had a smile on his face. "The sachet contains flower petals."


    Ji Hua looked disappointed.


    Bei Hengjin, you should learn from the prince. When you give gifts, you must give them something they like. You should keep this sachet for yourself! ¡¿


    Jihua threw Bei Hengjin''s sachet back to him. Bei Hengjin didn''t catch it and dropped it to the ground. He saw the confused look on her face. Some dumbfounded.


    ?It turns out that the gift he gave did not reach her heart! Then next time he will give gold.


    ?However, he didn¡¯t have much gold.


    If she likes it, he can earn it. How about learning from your father and opening a shop?


    Named after sister Hua''er?


    ?The more he thought about it, the more Bei Hengjin thought it was feasible. Then he will ask someone to look for a shop tomorrow, what should he do?


    ?Bei Hengjin looked Ji Hua up and down, her chubby **** looked so cute and tight. Or just open a restaurant. Feed her fatter, and no one will covet her beauty when she grows up.


    Thinking of this, Bei Hengjin smiled slyly.


    Jihua had no idea that Bei Hengjin had such an idea. At this time, he was pulling the box containing gold, drooling.


    ¡¾It''s too much, a thousand taels of gold, two whole boxes. A piece of gold is four fingers wide. In addition, the eldest brother still has many shops. In the near future, the Ji family will become the richest man in Sheng Yu. Hahaha¡¿


    It turns out that Sister Hua''er wants to be the richest man. Isn''t it easy?


    Bei Hengjin already has a plan in mind to make Ji Hua the richest man in Sheng Yu within five years.


    Mr. Mu also came over with Yu''er in his arms, and the little guy ran towards Ji Hua as soon as he hit the ground.


    Mrs. Ji supported Ji Hua and circled the box, and Yu''er circled Ji Hua with tears streaming down her face. How cute!


    ¡¾If you want to chase me, there is no way. ¡¿


    Ji Hua deliberately teased Yu''er and took two quick steps. Yu''er chased after him desperately. He didn''t run far before he fell down. Crying loudly.


    Ji Hua laughed at the side.


    ¡¾You fell down, who asked you to chase him? ¡¿


    Everyone in the room was smiling. Lord Ji directly ordered these things to be put in the warehouse, so that he could keep them for his precious daughter to spend when she grows up.


    Ji Hua laughed so hard that she clapped her little hands.


    ¡¾Okay, daddy is the best daddy in the world. ¡¿


    After hearing this, Lord Ji twirled his beard and smiled. He just likes to hear his precious daughter praise him. "Dad." At this time, Ji Linfeng strode into the house. He lowered his voice and said, "Dad, Wei Zizhen went out of town today and brought three boxes of goods."


    ??Wei Zizhen is the second son of Wei Chen, the second legitimate son of the Wei family, and he manages the shop with Mrs. Yu.


    ¡°What kind of thing is it?¡± Mr. Ji¡¯s face was solemn.


    ¡°Medicinal materials are just ordinary medicinal materials.¡± Logically speaking, ordinary medicinal materials do not need to be delivered personally by the owner. But Wei Zi really just gave it away. This was what confused him.


    Ji Houye analyzed: "Perhaps it is a plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain. I sent Gou Yuan to follow. Be sure to pay attention to who he talks to on the way."


    Ji Hua looked confused.


    ¡¾What are dad and second brother talking about? What to do with the Wei family''s caravan? This Wei Zi is really real, isn¡¯t it just three boxes of medicinal materials? As for following along? ¡¿


    ??¡¾Hey, no, Wei Chen doesn''t want his second son Wei Zi to secretly send the secret message out, does he? If so, that would be tragic. The Wei family has caravans leaving the city every day. No matter how closely they follow, there will still be some omissions? ¡¿


    Since dad asked his second brother to keep an eye on him, he probably discovered something suspicious about Wei Chen, otherwise he wouldn''t have done anything in vain. ¡¿


    ¡¾But it is also possible that this is Wei Chen''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain? Hey, it would be great if I could leave my body and go to Wei Mansion tonight to see which caravan he would let take the secret message out of the city. ¡¿


    After hearing this, the three people who could hear their voices were all frightened: No, Hua''er, don''t do anything stupid. Last time, you suddenly fell unconscious and frightened them.


    Jihua was thinking about how to go to Wei''s house again when she felt light. The person was picked up by Duanmuyi who came over.


    ??Baji kissed her on the cheek.


    Jihua smiled and kissed Duanmuyi on the face. Bei Hengjin looked envious.


    When can sister Hua''er kiss him?


    ¡¾Hee hee, Second Sister-in-law smells good, I like Second Sister-in-law. ¡¿


    Jihua gave Duanmuyi a big bear hug.


    Ji Houye and Ji Linfeng were still discussing on the sidelines. Not long after, Ji Yushu came back and brought good news to Lord Ji.


    ¡°Dad, that fellow Wei Chen deliberately asked Wei Zi to leave with the goods in order to confuse the public.¡±


    Ji Linfeng was overjoyed. The news about Ji Yushu came too urgently, and he was planning to go and see it with Gou Yuan.


    Then he heard Ji Yushu whisper: "He will arrange the caravan to leave the city in the past few days. In fact, he is planning to give the secret message to the second prince."


    Ji Houye and Ji Linfeng were shocked at the same time.


    From their point of view, Wei Chen did not trust the second prince at all. But he still chose to put the secret message on the second prince.


    ?? Wei Chen is taking risks in his military career. He believes that the more dangerous the place, the safer it will be.


    ??If they hadn''t been spying on him secretly, they would have been tricked by him.


    ??What a treacherous old man.


    ??Weichen asked the Wei family''s caravan to leave the city every day, in order to make the Ji family and the prince aware that he would make a move. Then draw their attention away. Then let the second prince and Lin Qinghui go to Cangzhou.


    Chen Chu is in Qinzhou but not in Cangzhou. When they arrive at the dividing line, there will definitely be someone to help the second prince.


    Now, knowing that the secret message is still in Wei Mansion, there is no need to worry.


    Ji Hua leaned to her side and listened carefully to the conversation between the three of them.


    When he heard some secret message, his little eyes lit up.


    ¡¾It turns out that dad and brother already knew about the secret letter written by Wei Chen! That''s great. I''m worried to death these days. Now, just wait and watch the show, hahaha, the eldest brother is really capable, and so can the second brother. ¡¿


    ?The few people looked at each other and smiled, all the deep meanings were not revealed.

 Chapter 217： , a night of lightning and thunder

    Chapter 217, Night of Lightning and Thunder


    ¡°General, the Ji family and those in the East Palace have indeed been deceived.¡± Wei Chen¡¯s confidants excitedly came to the study to report.


    ?? Wei Chen, who was reading the official document, was overjoyed when he heard this.


    In the past few days, he has arranged for the Yu family''s caravan to leave the city or buy or ship goods every day. There are people from him mixed in among them. This is to trap the Ji family and the boss who are keeping an eye on him.


    At the moment, it is conceivable that several people have fallen into his plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Hahaha, okay, that''s great. The second prince said that day that Emperor Yu really showed signs of waking up. The Gu family obviously didn''t want His Majesty to wake up, but they didn''t dare to really kill His Majesty. So they gave Our opportunities are endless.¡±


    By the time the letter is delivered to Chen Chu, it will be time to rescue Emperor Yu.


    The previous plan was to have Chen Chu and others secretly arrange for Chen Cang to transfer people to the Jiang and Chongqing area so that they could manipulate water conservancy matters. At the moment, it seems that rescuing Emperor Yu is the best strategy.


    When the confidants heard this, they praised repeatedly: "Wonderful, General. At that time, under the banner of rescuing His Majesty, we rushed into the palace, took advantage of the chaos, killed the prince, and rescued His Majesty. His Majesty is not awake these days, but is actually poisoned. And the next two The prince then ascended the throne in a clear and correct manner."


    ¡°Hahaha, you are worthy of being my lieutenant general who has been with me for ten years. He is smart.¡±


    ???? Wei Chen¡¯s thoughts are truthful in his heart.


    "But don''t take it lightly. Ji Xiaoshan is extremely cautious. He will not let any of us go out of the city." Thinking of the wily Ji Xiaoshan, a trace of fear flashed in Wei Chen''s eyes.


    The confidant smiled confidently: "General, don''t worry, even if the wily Ji Xiaoshan keeps an eye on the second prince, he is still just a little boy. The main force is following the second prince and his wife''s uncle." The little boy doesn''t have to worry at all.


    ??Weichen nodded. He had already arranged for no less than thirty caravans to leave the city. The real ones were fake, the fake ones were real. Who knows? Because of this matter, the Gu family army was sent out a lot.


    ?This gave him the opportunity to rescue Emperor Yu.


    The second prince had already expressed his intention to rescue Emperor Yu when he came to the palace in the past few days. Although he didn''t react at all, it was obvious from the rosy look on his face that he was happy.


    After the confidants left, the general¡¯s wife Yufu entered the study carrying ginseng tea. Seeing Mrs. Yu, Weichen''s face was full of pride.


    In the past he looked down upon the Yu family, who was born as a merchant. Later, Mr. Yu helped him a lot. He gradually realized that things that could not be achieved with power could be obtained with money.


    The two are complementary to each other.


    "Madam, hurry up and come to your husband''s side." Wei Chen pulled the well-maintained Yu into his arms with a happy face.


    Yu is thirty-three years old now, but her complexion is like that of a new daughter-in-law who has just entered the house.


    ??Weichen is getting happier the more she looks at it. "Madam, this is possible thanks to the Yu family''s caravan. How can I thank you as a husband?"


    As he spoke, Wei Chen began to raise and lower his hands on Mr. Yu. It made Mr. Yu smile coquettishly. "If I really want to make amends to my concubine, why not send her away?"


    ?? Wei Chen had a childhood sweetheart, and after Mr. Yu entered the family, he also married her as his equal wife. But the person in the palm of the house was not her. I have always been worried about this matter. Therefore, relying on Weichen''s favor for her, he repeatedly caused trouble for the Yu family.


    ?Yu was born as a merchant, and his words and deeds were vulgar, so he was not liked by Wei Chen. The childhood sweetheart took advantage of her being the lady of the boudoir to mingle with other ladies from aristocratic families.


    Save a lot of face for the Wei family.


    ?Yu family has nothing but a lot of money.


    Hearing what the Yu family said, I also thought that if things were done in the future, I would have to rely on the Yu family''s financial resources to privately manufacture weapons and recruit manpower. Wei Chen agreed: "Okay, everything depends on Madam."


    ?Yu was so satisfied that for the first time she put down her body and took the initiative to please Wei Chen.


    ??Weichen likes this feeling very much. When the love is strong, he does not forget to mention the conditions. "Madam, my husband needs some money to take care of Taifu Lin''s disciples. I don''t know."


    "This is a small matter, husband, just go ahead and do it."


    Hearing this, Wei Chen was overjoyed. That afternoon, he divorced his wife and drove his childhood sweetheart Wei out of the general''s mansion.


    Time flies, and a few days pass in the blink of an eye, and it is the day before the second prince leaves the capital.


    At night, the sky was covered with dark clouds and there was lightning and thunder. The Gu Jiajun took advantage of the rainy night to take up positions.


    Yes, tonight is the day when the Ji family and the prince will discuss the capture of Wei Chen. The lightning and thunder weather covered up the countless sounds of fighting and iron horses. Even God is helping the prince.


    Just yesterday, the prince received a letter from Qinzhou. Chen Chu and others have been captured secretly. Even if there is news leaked, it will be too late by the time it reaches Wei Chen''s ears.


    ?Tonight, Ji Xiaoshan, Ji Yushu, and Ji Linfeng all put on silver armor. Ji Yushu led the team to the Lin Mansion, and Ji Linfeng led the team to the Second Prince''s Mansion. Ji Xiaoshan went to the Wei family.


    ¡¾So handsome, so handsome. Dad and brothers look so handsome in their armors. It has a powerful power that is difficult to defeat. It''s a pity that I can''t go. For a melon-eating person, how uncomfortable it is to not be present at such an exciting moment! ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng wanted to take Ji Hua with him, but he encountered strong opposition from his family.


    How is life important when eating melons?


    So, Ji Hua¡¯s melon-eating operation is doomed to fail.


    ¡¾It doesn''t matter, it''s the same thing when I come back and wait for my brothers to tell me. It''s getting late, let''s go. Hee hee, second brother must remember to give me a few pieces of gold to my sister when the house is ransacked! ¡¿


    The father and son, who were about to lift their feet, all stumbled.


    What a money-lover!


    Hey, dad and brother should move in order, hahaha, they are indeed father and son. Heart to heart. ¡¿


    Ji Hua put her hands on her mouth and snickered.


    The father and son left the people, wore battle armor inside and raincoats outside, and rode out.


    ?This night is destined to be extraordinary, this night is destined to flow like a river of blood.


    Lin Mansion.


    Not knowing what was going to happen, everyone in the Lin family turned off their lights and prepared to rest. But Lin Zhuo''s room was as bright as day.


    "Ah, bitch, I''ll kill you." Because Lin Zhuo''s legs were crippled, his whole person became gloomy and violent, and he killed three maids in just one day.


    ?So much so that the maids who served him were trembling with fear, as if they were walking on thin ice. I was afraid that I would be dragged out and killed in the next second. Taifu Lin, who was also recovering from his injuries, didn''t care about their life or death at all.


    This made many servants feel desperate. There are even servants preparing to escape from the Lin family.


    They feel that the Lin family is going to be doomed.


    ?Lin Qinghui dreams of being a prince''s concubine every day, embroidering her wedding dress during the day and waiting for a private meeting with the second prince at night.


    At this time, the second prince was having an affair with Zhao Xue''s sister, Zhao Chuyu. Even though her body was scarred, Zhao Chuyu still had to cater to the second prince because she was his aunt in the villa.


    Zhao Chuyu had given up on the second prince because of her sister''s death, but she couldn''t escape or escape the second prince''s almost perverted control.


    ?Perhaps only by dying can she escape his control, but before she dies, she must kill the second prince.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Chuyu''s eyes were as charming as silk, and she turned over and pressed the second prince under her. The second prince was stunned and said that she wanted to play a new trick with him.


    ?Unconsciously, Zhao Chuyu had already put her hand under the pillow and took out the scissors she had hidden underneath.

 Chapter 218： , surrounded Wei Mansion

    The second prince was enjoying the joy that Zhao Chuyu brought to him, when suddenly he felt a sense of uneasiness welling up in his heart.


    When he opened his eyes, he subconsciously tilted his head.


    ¡°Ah¡± the ear was directly pierced by scissors.


    The bed was stained with blood.


    "Bitch, this prince is going to kill you." The second prince reacted quickly, holding back the severe pain and grabbing Zhao Chuyu''s scissors to stab him again.


    ?Zhao Chuyu''s face was dyed crazy, and he stabbed down with all his strength. The second prince was a little weak due to the unbearable pain in his ears, but he was a man after all. He could barely support Zhao Chuyu''s strength.


    ¡°I want to avenge my sister, I want to avenge my sister.¡± The crazy Zhao Chuyu¡¯s face was already distorted, and he shouted that he wanted to avenge his sister.


    ¡°Come, come quickly.¡± The scissors stabbed toward the second prince¡¯s eyes bit by bit, and they were about to hit him.


    ?It is raining heavily outside, and it is thrilling inside.


    ?There was a bang, and the gate of the villa was knocked open by a group of soldiers. Someone shouted: "Capture the second rebel prince, go in and search."


    After hearing this, the second prince''s expression suddenly changed. "Hahaha" Zhao Chuyu''s crazy laughter caught the attention of Ji Linfeng outside.


    ?He kicked the door open with force and saw the second prince with his upper body bare and a disheveled woman.


    Ji Linfeng raised his hand, and two officers and soldiers behind him rushed into the room and captured Zhao Chuyu. The second prince was rescued and then arrested again.


    ?He ignored his bleeding ears and reprimanded Ji Linfeng loudly. "Ji Linfeng, why did you lead me to break into my prince''s villa? Do you want to rebel?"


    The second prince has been detained on the ground, and two officers and soldiers are holding him tightly. Ji Linfeng sneered and said condescendingly: "The person who wants to rebel is the second prince, right? Haha, do you think the frame-up of the Ji family last time is over? Do you think we don''t have evidence in hand? Do you think Vice General Lin If one person takes the blame, can we be punished? Haha, how naive.¡±


    "The reason why we didn''t interrogate the Minister of War immediately was because we wanted to relax your vigilance. Let you mistakenly think that we have no evidence and have to swallow the matter. Haha, you have a good plan, and we have a ladder."


    "So what? This only proves that this prince wants to frame the Ji family, but why did this prince rebel? Ji Linfeng, don''t spit on me." The second prince glared at Ji Linfeng angrily.


    Ji Linfeng felt angry when he thought about how Ji Hua almost died at the hands of Lone Wolf that night. He kicked the second prince hard.


    "Spewing at others? Huh, right away, you will know soon if this young master is slandering at others. Take him away and let him see how that old man Wei Chen was defeated by my father."


    Hearing Wei Chen, the second prince''s eyes were clearly frightened.


    ?? Weichen is his greatest protection, if even he


    Weifu.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good. General, the Gu family army has surrounded the general''s mansion." The thunder outside drowned out the shouts. As a last resort, the housekeeper knocked on Weichen''s door.


    ?In the house, Wei Chen was sleeping with Yu Shi in his arms when he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door and cursing.


    Before he finished speaking, he heard: "It''s not good, it''s not good, General, the Gu family army has surrounded the general''s mansion."


    His expression changed drastically, and his first thought was that the secret message had been exposed. He had to transfer the secret message quickly.


    ??But before he could reach the study, Gu Jiajun rushed in from outside. The two leaders were Gu Yishan and Ji Xiaoshan.


    The officers and soldiers holding torches lined up in the corridor in an orderly manner, lighting up the entire general''s mansion. The servants screamed in fright when they saw the battle.


    "Weichen, you old man, where can you escape? Come here, arrest him." Lord Ji shouted, and the Ji family guards behind him stepped forward. He held Wei Chen, who was wearing a robe and rushing on his way, in a hurry.


    ??Weichen wanted to resist, but saw that the roof was full of archers. I was so frightened that I didn''t dare to move again. He said coldly: "Ji Xiaoshan, what are you doing?"


    Ji Houye snorted coldly: "What are you doing? Can''t you tell? Of course it''s to catch the rebels."


    "How can you say that this general is a traitor when you have no evidence? Ji Xiaoshan, you just want to make things difficult for me." Wei Chen shouted at Lord Ji.


    "No evidence? Haha, just wait and see, you will still be quibbling when I find the evidence."


    ? Gu Yishan didn''t know where Wei Chen hid the secret message, but seeing Ji Xiaoshan''s confidence, he wasn''t worried at all that Wei Chen would be able to run away today.


    "Weichen, tonight is the day when your general''s palace will fall. Everything you do is under our control, including the fact that you deliberately sent a caravan to confuse us. Don''t think that the second prince and Taifu Lin They will come to save you. They have nothing to worry about now.¡±


    ??Weichen looked at Gu Yishan with horror in his eyes.


    Did he lose? Why did he lose in such a short time? All plans are perfect. He sent numerous caravans out of the city. Didn''t the Ji family and the Donggong guys fall for the trick?


    impossible, impossible.


    Yes, evidence. If they can''t find any evidence, they can''t conclude that he rebelled. Ji Xiaoshan couldn''t find any evidence at all.


    Ji Xiaoshan didn''t want to, and strode into the study to look for evidence. He laughed and came out of the study. What he held in his hand was the letter he wrote to Chen Chu and others.


    ?At this moment, Weichen¡¯s mind went blank.


    Why? Why did he find the evidence he had hidden under the chair as soon as he entered?


    Why?


    ??Weichen let out a roar. "Ji Xiaoshan, you are slandering me. The so-called evidence in your hand was deliberately put in by you. Ji Xiaoshan, I, Wei Chen, are irreconcilable with you."


    Ji Xiaoshan shook open one of the secret letters with a cold face and read it out loud in front of everyone. The more he thought about it, the more distorted Weichen''s face became. The fear in my heart is getting bigger.


    In fact, when Lord Ji read the letter, he was also a little surprised. Because the content of the letter is inconsistent with what Ji Hua said.


    Ji Hua said that Wei Chen planned to work with Chen Chu and others to manipulate Jiangyu water conservancy matters, but the content of the letter was for Chen Chu and others to send troops to Beijing under the banner of rescuing Emperor Yu.


    I guess it was because there were signs that Emperor Yu was waking up a few days ago, so I came up with another strategy. Fortunately, Jihua''s voice helped the Ji family survive the crisis once again.


    After reading the letter, Lord Ji and Gu Yishan gritted their teeth. He scolded Wei Chen for forming a clique and rebelling, and deceiving the emperor.


    ¡°No, this is not true, this is not true.¡± Why was Ji Xiaoshan able to find the evidence accurately? Could it be that there is someone from the Ji family in the mansion?


    "ah-"


    "Ji Xiaoshan, I will fight with you." Wei Chen frantically broke away from the grasp of the officers and soldiers. Five fingers turned into claws and pounced on Ji Xiaoshan.


    Ji Xiaoshan put the letter in his arms and faced Wei Chen''s palm without fear.


    ¡°Weichen, you couldn¡¯t beat me before, and it will be the same tonight.¡± The two of them started fighting in the heavy rain. Ji Xiaoshan deliberately taught Wei Chen a lesson and did not kill him.


    ? And Weichen was like a monkey, being played around by Ji Xiaoshan.

 Chapter 219： , behead the third prince again

    After twenty moves, it ended with Wei Chen''s shrill scream.


    ??Ji Houye not only broke three of Wei Chen''s ribs, but also twisted two of his hands.


    "ah"


    "Old man Ji, you''d better kill me, otherwise, I won''t let the entire Ji family go."


    Just these words to Wei Chen, Lord Ji wanted to kill him immediately.


    "You have no chance. Not only you, but the whole Wei family has no chance."


    Wei Chen didn¡¯t believe it. In his opinion, what he had committed was not as sinful as his wife and children. Therefore, his wife and children will definitely help him take revenge.


    ¡°Hehe, hehe¡±


    "Old man Ji, please don''t speak so harshly. I still have a trump card in my hand. You can''t defeat me." Wei Chen laughed like crazy.


    At this time, the prince''s voice sounded behind Gu Yishan. "Is General Wei waiting for Chen Chu, Zhuang Xu, and Qiao Yi to launch a mutiny?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chen''s expression changed drastically: "You, why do you know?"


    ?The prince, dressed in a silver-white python robe, stood one meter away from Wei Chen and looked at him condescendingly. He sneered: "Does General Wei really think that he is just a puppet who is manipulated by others? Do you think that even if Chen Chu and others did not receive your secret message, they would gather their troops to launch a mutiny after learning that something happened to you."


    "It''s a pity that I have already figured out your plan. If nothing else happens, these three people are already on their way back from being escorted."


    ?? Wei Chen was stunned on the spot, his face was as pale as paper, and his flesh and blood seemed to have been blown dry by the wind.


    ¡°The day these three people were escorted back to Beijing was the day when your Wei family was exterminated. This included your and Mrs. Qin¡¯s son Bei Hengyuan.¡±


    ¨O


    ?When Wei Chen heard this, something seemed to explode in his head. His whole body was shaking violently. His lips trembled and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The prince wanted to pull out the dead third prince and behead him together with the Wei family.


    ?Handlord Ji was also surprised when he realized this.


    ??That''s right, if it weren''t for his good daughter, the Ji family, the Lu family, the second prince, the prince, the queen, Su Yuyue, etc. would all die in his hands. Letting him die like this would be a bit advantageous to him.


    ?According to the prince''s wishes, Bei Hengyuan''s life experience must be disclosed, and the conspiracy between Wei Chen and the Qin family must be disclosed. Let them die amidst the contempt of the people and the scolding of civil and military officials.


    ??The road to **** will not give them peace either.


    Nothing shocked Wei Chen more than publicly pulling Bei Hengyuan out for execution.


    Ji Linfeng laughed loudly after hearing this and escorted the second prince straight to Weichen''s gate.


    "The prince said well, he wants to pull out the third prince''s body and behead it. It is best to hang it at the city gate for three days and three nights. General Wei, you will become the first person in the history of Sheng Yu who was spurned by his people and died. This character will be remembered forever! Hahaha."


    Ji Linfeng smiled in an awkward manner. The second prince fell to the ground in shock.


    ifies


    ??Weichen couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. There were even pieces of internal organs mixed in.


    Ji Yushu also came with Taifu Lin in his arms.


    ?His crime was to secretly form a rebellion with the party, intend to rebel, and deceive the emperor.


    ?That night, Wei Chen was defeated, Taifu Lin was defeated, the second prince was defeated, and the remaining members of the three private parties were also eliminated by the prince.


    ??Everyone was sent to prison, and serious offenders were waiting for Chen Chu and others to be interrogated and executed together. Those who committed minor crimes were dismissed from their official positions and demoted to common people. Some people had their homes confiscated and were exiled to northern Xinjiang.


    ?Five days later, Prince Xian led the Gu family army to **** Chen Chu and others back to Shengjing City at high speed.


    Before the North Gate execution ground, there were many death row prisoners kneeling in prison uniforms. The second prince was not among them. The prince thought that he was deceived by Wei Chen and Lin Taifu and spared him the death penalty. But he had to be imprisoned in Zongren Mansion for life. At the top, Lord Ji, who was holding an imperial edict more than one meter long, read the contents of the edict word by word. Guang Wei''s crime was half a meter long.


    ??When all the people watching heard that the third prince Bei Hengyuan was not of royal blood, but the son of Wei Chen and Mrs. Qin, they were shocked.


    ??The lone wolf was wearing a black cloak and was also hidden in the crowd. When I heard this sentence, I felt angry inside. I don¡¯t know whether he was hit by this news or because of the third prince¡¯s deliberate deception.


    ?? Chen Chu and the others did not know that the third prince was not of royal blood, and they were also deceived by Wei Chen. Now that I hear it, I feel so regretful that my intestines are green.


    The three of them voluntarily handed over military power and provided evidence of Weichen''s other crimes. Want to get a chance to survive. But he was ruthlessly rejected by the prince. Because these three people are not from Sheng Yu''s country at all, but from the southern country.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for sending people to Qinzhou to investigate this time, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered that the three of them secretly communicated with Concubine Rong.


    Concubine Rong has been relegated to the cold palace, just like the second prince. In this life, I can only die in there.


    After reading the imperial edict, Lord Ji held up his token and shouted loudly: "Behead!"


    "Puff puff"


    The executioner raised his knife and dropped it. Countless heads fell to the ground, and blood flowed to the execution platform. The people who couldn''t bear to watch covered their eyes.


    Mrs. Ji was also holding Ji Hua not far away and watching. Ji Hua couldn''t see the scene of beheading, but she could feel the atmosphere of fear.


    ¡¾The remnants of the third prince''s gang were finally cleared away, and the second prince also got the retribution he deserved. The Ji family has completely changed their destiny. ¡¿


    At this moment, Ji Hua couldn''t be happy.


    Since ancient times, in order to win that position, countless corpses have been submerged in the hot soil, and countless character stories have been lost in the long river of history.


    There is joy and sorrow, there is loyalty and courage, and there is also twisted human nature.


    The Ji family in the original work and the current Wei family are just one of them.


    On the execution stage, Lord Ji deliberately beheaded the third prince in front of Wei Chen. Others are dead and have been placed in ice coffins. The prince''s move is probably just for today.


    A wicked person who has committed many evil deeds cannot even leave his body intact after death.


    "ah"


    ?Weichen screamed in pain. He had never fulfilled his duties as a father to the third prince. Seeing Wei Chen''s painful look. What Lord Ji was thinking of was the original work written by Ji Hua.


    ??Would he be in such pain when he heard the news that Ji Linfeng was beaten to death in prison? When he saw his eldest son Ji Yushu die in front of him, when he saw his wife and children falling in front of him one by one, was he also so almost crazy?


    He wants Wei Chen to experience the pain he experienced in the original work.


    ?The only regret is that the third prince could not see this scene.


    Jihua didn''t know that Lu Yiyi had also appeared in the crowd, and standing next to her husband Zhong Limo.


    She had a dream before, but the content of the dream was a bit vague.


    But just yesterday, the previously vague dream took on substance. In the dream, she actually fell in love with the third prince, and used her medical skills to undo the poison he had been poisoned for six years.


    He also helped him solve various difficulties and worked with him to win the 95th position.


    The dream was so real that she was a little scared. But after waking up from the dream, I realized that everything was not like this.


    Sure enough, a dream is a dream after all.


    "Let''s go, Yi Yi. If you watch too much, you will have nightmares at night. It will affect our child''s development." Zhong Limo on the side advised thoughtfully.


    And carefully helped her walk back. Passed by Mrs. Ji holding her child.


    By the time Jihua turned around, she had already left.

 Chapter 220： , chasing the lone wolf

    ??The Wei family was defeated, and all the properties under the Yu family''s name were secretly acquired by Bei Hengjin. He will never forget that his sister Hua''er has a dream to become the richest man in Sheng Yu.


    ?Lin Qinghui married the second prince as his concubine and lived together in the clan mansion. He suffered from the perverted torture of the second prince every day.


    Other members of the Lin family were sent to northern Xinjiang to work as coolies.


    "Is that a lone wolf? Chase him!" Ji Linfeng saw the lone wolf in a black cloak and chased him out with Gou Yuan and Yin Zheng.


    ??Ji Houye carried Ji Hua and took Mrs. Ji home.


    No one will be able to shake their Ji family in the future. The prince did not suppress the growth of the Ji family like Emperor Yu did. There is a vague intention to strengthen the Ji family. The purpose, haha, of course is to check and balance the Gu family.


    Of course, this is self-evident to everyone.


    *


    ¡°Mother, mother, I want to eat mung bean cake.¡±


    ¡°Mother, mother, Yu¡¯er snatched my biscuits.¡±


    ¡°Hua¡¯er is good, I want to call you brother.¡±


    ¡°No, he always grabs my biscuits and I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    Jihua, who is one month away from turning one year old, spoke more completely than Yuer, who is one and a half years old.


    The family carries her around like a treasure all day long. There were about ten maids serving her in the whole house.


    Afraid that she might bump into it.


    Mrs. Ji was lying on the rocking chair, and the two little guys were arguing at her feet, just for a piece of biscuit.


    "Give it back to me, and let the big one go to the small one, you know?" Yu''er snatched the biscuits that Ji Hua just got. Her cheeks were bulging with anger.


    Cute and tight.


    ¡°Miss, be careful.¡±


    Ji Hua''s eyes lit up and she quickly turned her head and saw Duanmuyi walking into Wutong Courtyard with Zhiqiu''s support.


    Duanmuyi was already two months pregnant, and Zhiqiu was afraid that something might happen to her, so he stayed by her side every step of the way. Even if you have to go up a step, you need help.


    Duanmu Yi glared at her: "It''s only been two months, and you''re so delicate. You''d better stop serving me and go embroider your wedding dress!"


    Zhiqiu blushed and said, "Xiao, the lady is teasing my slave again."


    A month ago, Duanmuyi discovered that Zhiqiu was delivering snacks to one of Yin Zheng''s men. She had never seen the young man before. But she knew that Zhiqiu would get married to this young man in the future.


    That''s why I teased her.


    "Miss, I''m not teasing you. If you really like that guard, I will make the decision for you, miss. If I step forward, miss, I have to agree even if the young man doesn''t agree." Duanmuyi scratched Zhiqiu''s nose.


    ?Feeling strength coming from my legs, I looked down and realized it was Ji Hua.


    Duanmu wanted to bend down and hug her. Jihua and Zhiqiu refused at the same time.


    ¡°Miss, my servant is here to hold you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be carried by the second sister-in-law, be careful of the baby in your belly. Hehe.¡±


    Two people exited at the same time.


    Duanmuyi felt warm in his heart. It''s great that everything in reality is far away from that dream.


    Ji Yushu strode into Wutong Courtyard and took Ji Hua from Zhiqiu¡¯s hand. Ji Hua was secretly happy when she saw the pinholes on Ji Yushu''s fingers.


    ??¡¾Hee hee, the eldest brother is eager to marry his sister-in-law right away, so he secretly went to the princess mansion to help her embroider her wedding dress. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu¡¯s mouth twitched. Did his little sister see this? How could he be embarrassed?


    Ji Yushu retracted his pricked finger into his sleeve and walked towards his yard with Ji Hua in his arms. "Let''s go, sister, big brother will take you to check the homework of that boy Bei Hengjin."


    Bei Hengjin is actually very hard-working. He will complete the homework assigned by his elder brother on time and in a timely manner without checking him. ]?????¡¾In the future, he will also be in the first grade of high school like Jun Fu. ¡¿


    Jun Fu, that boy, was just as Jihua expected, the top scorer in high school. The Duanmu family also followed that boy Jun Fu.


    That boy Junfu has gone back to his hometown to worship his ancestors. If nothing else happens, he will bring his family to Shengjing with him. Jun Fu''s Number One Scholar''s Mansion is right next door to the Princess''s Mansion, and he will be able to become neighbors with Ji Yushu in the future.


    Su Yuyue said that after getting married, she would move into Ji Mansion and leave the Princess Mansion empty.


    How wonderful this is! Everyone in the Ji family dreams of it.


    Ji Yushu certainly knew that Bei Hengjin had outstanding abilities and intelligence. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this kid lately, he¡¯s a little absent-minded. The completed coursework was very perfunctory.


    Made him seem to be busier as a child than he is as a teacher.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Miss Ji is here." Bei Hengjin''s follower Ali ran into the house excitedly and informed Bei Hengjin of the matter.


    Bei Hengjin originally wanted to finish copying his homework and leave, but he didn''t expect that Ji Hua would come to see him.


    He immediately tore up what he had written and began to write slowly.


    The sitting posture is extremely upright.


    Ji Yushu carried Ji Hua into the room and saw Bei Hengjin sitting very upright.


    ¡°Bei Hengjin.¡± Ji Hua called her by her first name, but the latter didn¡¯t care at all and smiled at her lovingly.


    ?He has been a little busy recently with the shop, so he has not been able to play with Jihua for several days.


    ¡°The handwriting is really beautiful.¡± Ji Hua praised it sincerely.


    Ji Yushu placed Ji Hua on the ground, and she slowly walked to Bei Hengjin''s table. Ji Yushu took a piece of rice paper and a pen and asked Ji Hua to write and draw on it.


    It seemed like he was studying with Bei Hengjin.


    ?Bei Hengjin glanced at her from time to time, and when he saw that she was concentrating, he began to concentrate too.


    Ji Hua was writing and drawing with a brush. Ji Yushu thought she was playing and didn''t pay attention to her. When Bei Hengjin finished writing the article and turned to look at her, he saw that she had already finished a painting.


    The painting is still the same as when he was writing.


    Only slightly abstract.


    Ji Hua chuckled: "Doesn''t it look good? If I hadn''t been unable to hold this kind of pen, I would have painted better. Hehe."


    Bei Hengjin twitched the corner of his mouth and praised her: "It''s beautiful. I have kept every painting you drew."


    After hearing this, Ji Hua looked displeased: "Why, you still want to wait until I grow up to use it to humiliate me?"


    Bei Hengjin immediately surrendered: "How is that possible? I am collecting it. I am not collecting it to humiliate you."


    Ji Hua, who spoke so eloquently when she was less than one year old, was called a miracle by everyone in the house.


    Ji Hua doesn¡¯t care what they think. Anyway, she has been smart since she was a child. Isn¡¯t it in line with her personality to be able to speak early?


    Bei Hengjin finished copying his homework for Ji Yushu to check, but Ji Hua painted three paintings during this period. The paintings were all in Q version, and they couldn¡¯t understand them at all.


    Ji Linfeng came back in a hurry, "Brother, let the lone wolf escape again, but this time I cut off one of his arms."


    Ji Linfeng has been chasing the lone wolf for the past three months, chasing the lone wolf like a cat chasing a mouse. Who told that guy to kill innocent people indiscriminately in order to stabilize his soul and not be rejected by the lone wolf?


    ??Deserved to be chased like a mouse by Ji Linfeng.


    "It''s okay, he has no ability to compete with us now." But as long as he is not dead, he is still a threat to the people, and he still hopes that Ji Hua can take away the thing.


    ¡¾A lone wolf? I already have more than 10,000 points, so I can deal with him, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to catch him. When the second brother goes to chase him, he will take me with him. You can catch him. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he felt that this method was feasible.

 Chapter 221： , Emperor Yu died

    Wutongyuan.


    ¡°Mother, mother.¡±


    ?When Mrs. Ji heard Ji Hua''s call, she knew she was awake, and she hurried into the house. I saw Ji Hua''s little head peeking out from under the quilt.


    The weather at the end of October is quite cool. Ji Hua put on the thick trousers again. The chubby body looks adorable.


    Mrs. Ji put on thick clothes for Ji Hua to prevent her from freezing, and also added a small red fur-collared cloak to cover her body.


    ¡°Put me down, mother, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Ji Hua was afraid that her body would burden Mrs. Ji, so she was unwilling to let her carry her. Mrs. Ji put her down and held her little hand. Slowly step out of the bedroom.


    As soon as I walked out and before I sat down, I heard a shrill bell ringing.


    ¡¬


    Ji Hua¡¯s face was startled.


    ¡¾This, this seems to be a death knell? Could it be that Emperor Yu died? ¡¿


    Outside, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng strode over. There was a strong chill on his body.


    "Mother, the emperor passed away. He committed suicide." Ji Yushu said solemnly.


    Emperor Yu died at this time, and the whole country mourned, and no marriage was allowed.


    As a result, his wedding to Su Yuyue had to be postponed again. And the prince cannot marry Lu Qingyan.


    Hearing this, Ji Hua was shocked.


    ¡¾Emperor Yu is really dead! ¡¿


    Jihua frowned.


    ¡¾Emperor Yu died at the wrong time. The prince could not marry Lu Qingyan in order to keep his filial piety. The eldest brother cannot marry the eldest sister-in-law. Did Emperor Yu deliberately prevent the two of them from getting their wish? After all, there is no guarantee that there will be no changes in the past three years. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu and others thought of going together with Ji Hua. Emperor Yu just didn''t want the two of them to get their wish, so he chose to commit suicide at this time.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng went out to find out the news again.


    A country cannot live without a king for a day.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????? ?


    The news that Emperor Yu had committed suicide was a disgrace to the royal family, so the queen announced that Emperor Yu had died of illness.


    Duanmuyi came to Wutong Courtyard with Zhiqiu¡¯s support.


    Breakfast has been put on the table, but I am afraid only two people will eat it today. Because Emperor Yu died suddenly, Lord Ji had to stay in the palace to take care of things.


    For fear of accidents, the entire Shengjing city was under martial law for three days. The city is full of Gu family troops.


    ¡°Mother, I heard Zhiqiu say that the streets are full of Gu family troops.¡± Halfway through the meal, Duanmu realized what Zhiqiu had just said.


    Mrs. Ji nodded: "His Majesty has passed away. To prevent any accident, the whole city will be under martial law for three days."


    Duanmuyi wanted to say that he had killed the third prince and brought down the second prince, and now it seems that another Gu family army has appeared.


    ??The Gu Jiajun are the backing of the queen and the prince, and now they have all the power in the government. It is impossible for the Ji family not to have a crisis in their hearts.


    Mrs. Ji served Ji Hua a bowl of millet porridge, and Ji Hua carefully picked up the rice in the bowl. But my heart kept twisting.


    ¡¾Nowadays, the Gu family army has become the crown prince''s imperial guard, replacing the former duties of the forbidden army. Once this person gains power, he forgets his original intentions. Give birth to a corrupt mind.


    In the original work, after the prince and the queen were defeated, the third prince did not move the Gu family army. Instead, with the help of Lu Yiyi, a gentle policy was used. In the end, Gu Jiajun was taken over for his own use. At that time, Gu Yishan had already recalled that his head was in a different place. ¡¿


    ¡¾And now, as the uncle of the state, Gu Yishan has hundreds of thousands of military power, and may also be made a king and a marquis. With supreme power in hand, it is unclear whether it can maintain its original intention. Anyway, don''t mess with the Ji family, if you offend the Ji family. The third prince and the second prince were his fate. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this case, I think the prince can allocate the 100,000 military power in Wei Chen''s hands to the Ji family. Firstly, it can check and balance the Gu family, and secondly, the Ji family can be considered protected. ]????As for what the prince would do? No one knows yet.


    It was close to noon when Lord Ji returned to his house. He knew that Mrs. Ji wanted to know the news in the palace, so he hurried to Wutong Courtyard.


    ¡°Mrs.¡±


    "Daddy is back, mother." Ji Hua heard the voice of Lord Ji outside and walked out with her short legs. After walking a few steps, I felt tired, so I leaned on the door frame and moved slowly.


    ?Ji Houye entered the room and saw Ji Hua with a happy face, and his gloomy mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Mrs. Ji poured a cup of tea for Mr. Ji. Lord Ji sat at the table with Ji Hua in his arms, drinking tea and talking in detail about what happened in the palace.


    "When I was going to court this morning, Eunuch De suddenly came to report that Your Majesty had passed away. At that time, there was no one in the Shouyuan Palace. No one knew why Your Majesty suddenly woke up, and then fell to the ground with a heavy breath. "


    When the others discovered it, the ground was covered with blood. Marquis Ji suddenly lowered his voice and approached Mrs. Ji and said, "Your Majesty wrote seven big characters in blood: Wife''s exclusive power, the dynasty will be destroyed."


    This is to warn the prince, and also to alienate the relationship between the prince and the Gu family.


    After listening, Jihua fell into deep thought.


    I remember that Gu Yishan had a daughter named Gu Shi''an. In order to stabilize the relationship between monarch and ministers. This Gu Shi''an is afraid that he will be included in the harem. The Gu family is powerful and will not let their daughter suffer, so the position of queen is a bit elusive. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, if Lu Qingyan had married the prince as soon as possible and became the princess, he would not be in the current dilemma. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was actually optimistic about Lu Qingyan. I don''t know if the queen wanted the prince to marry the daughter of the Gu family, so she delayed the wedding with the Lu family.


    It seems that the Queen''s heart is partial to the Gu family. Lu Qingyan''s chance of winning could only depend on the prince''s attitude.


    Emperor and courtiers in one dynasty.


    No one knows how many officials and ministers the prince will replace after he succeeds to the throne.


    The two of them felt heavy in their hearts after listening to Ji Hua''s analysis. Under the control of power, people''s hearts will change.


    Two days.


    Royal Palace.


    ??The queen and the prince led the concubines in the harem and the little princes and princesses to kneel down in front of Emperor Yu''s spiritual throne, all dressed in plain clothes.


    ??Outside the palace gate, a large number of civil and military officials in plain clothes were kneeling down, as well as some of their family members. Outside the palace gate was the Gu family army, followed by the common people who came spontaneously.


    Except for a few cronies and the prince who deliberately revealed it to Lord Ji, no one knew about the blood letter.


    ??The minister who presided over the funeral was Prime Minister Lu. He stood at the top and read the edict loudly.


    "Since I ruled the country, the world has been peaceful and peaceful. However, I had no choice but to mistakenly believe that the bad guys took the fatal medicine. My health is getting worse and I am no longer able to handle state affairs. The eldest son of the emperor, Bei Hengmo, is benevolent and virtuous. He obeys the instructions of his ancestors and obeys the sentiments of the people. , it is appropriate to take the throne of emperor"


    The imperial edict is very long, and it takes enough time to recite a stick of incense.


    Ji Hua, also wearing plain clothes, was kneeling next to Mrs. Ji with her buttocks lifted.


    Mrs. Ji didn¡¯t want to bring her here, but she couldn¡¯t overcome the little guy¡¯s love of joining in the fun.


    ?The battle was so big that Jihua was so shocked that she didn''t dare to move.


    Today she has witnessed the fall of a generation of emperors and the birth of a new dynasty.


    A new conspiracy will also begin from this moment.


    The ceremony lasted for two hours. After reading the edict, the Ministry of Rites received it and announced it to the world.


    After that comes the crying spirit. From the day of hearing the funeral, I cried day and night for three days.

 Chapter 222： , how about teasing a three-year-old?

    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, run slower, be careful not to fall.¡± Bei Hengjin shouted as he chased Ji Hua behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase me, go chase Xiaobai.¡± Xiaobai is a short-legged white cat that Su Yuyue gave to Jihua a year ago. It is very cute. Ji Hua is also a cat lover, so she was so happy that she took it with her wherever she went.


    ?Just like today, the Empress Dowager invited Mrs. Ji and Princess Xian to visit Cining Palace. She was specifically asked to bring Ji Hua, who was already one year and eleven months old.


    One year has passed since the death of Emperor Yu. During this year, as Ji Hua expected, the daughter of the Gu family would be admitted into the Bei Hengmo harem, which is now the emperor''s.


    Emperor Yu died, and the new emperor had to observe filial piety for three years without getting married, which would lead to a long succession of heirs. Therefore, the ministers proposed to change it to one year. Bei Hengmo agreed.


    But whether to appoint Lu Qingyan as the queen or the daughter of the Gu family became the problem in Bei Hengmo''s mind.


    ?Bei Hengmo liked Lu Qingyan more, but the Empress Dowager insisted on making the daughter of the Gu family. Therefore, the matter has been delayed.


    Today, the Empress Dowager¡¯s intention of inviting Mrs. Ji and Princess Xian to Cining Palace is self-evident.


    ??The Queen moved into Cining Palace after she was appointed as the Queen Mother. Fengyi Palace became empty.


    ?During this year, the daughter of the Gu family often came to Cining Palace to talk to the Empress Dowager about home affairs. Bei Hengmo would come to Cining Palace every day to pay his respects, and the two would always see each other.


    "Don''t run away, Xiaobai, I''m going to catch you." Ji Hua stepped on her short legs and swayed left and right as she ran. Behind him were a large group of palace maids and four maids from the Ji family.


    ¡°Miss, run slower.¡±


    Ji Hua was unconscious. There was a quite shallow pond in front of him, and Jihua was afraid that Xiaobai would fall into the pond. I wanted to catch it anxiously.


    "Don''t follow me, Xiaobai ran away because there were too many people." After Ji Hua finished speaking, he ducked through a rockery. The maids and palace maids behind him caught up and disappeared, and they were extremely anxious.


    ¡°Miss, there is a white cat over there.¡± A master and a servant came towards me.


    The lady in front also saw the cat and raised her hand, "Go and catch it." She also likes cats, especially pure white ones.


    Ji Hua ran out of breath and saw a maid grabbing her little white from a distance. She started running again before taking two breaths.


    ¡°That¡¯s my cat.¡± Ji Hua thought that the maid caught it for her, but she didn¡¯t expect to turn around and give it to the young lady behind her.


    Ji Hua¡¯s face changed slightly when she saw the person behind the maid. "Gu Shi''an." The visitor was Gu Shi''an, Gu Yishan''s daughter.


    ?Gu Shian not only saw Ji Hua, but also heard what she said. She smiled slightly and walked towards Ji Hua. "Is this Miss Ji''s cat?"


    She has never met Ji Hua, but she can guess her identity from her somewhat similar appearance to Mrs. Ji.


    As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit the smiling person. Ji Hua also grinned: "Really? Thank you, beautiful sister, for helping Hua''er catch Xiao Bai."


    After saying that, he stretched out his little fleshy hand.


    ?In the past year, Jihua ate as little as possible, but she still gained a lot of weight. She was also helpless.


    Ji Hua stretched out her hand for a while, but Gu Shi''an had no intention of returning the cat to Ji Hua. Instead, he said: "This cat is very white, and I like it very much. How about Miss Ji selling it to me?"


    ?Gu Shian hugged Xiaobai and stroked its hair over and over again. She looked like she was the cat''s owner.


    Ji Hua tilted her head, looking innocent. "No, my sister-in-law specially bought this cat for me from far away."


    Ji Hua¡¯s face said that I am a real child and I am easy to deceive.


    ? Gu Shi''an felt very disapproving of Ji Huan calling Su Yuyue, who had not yet entered the house, as his sister-in-law. The faint smile at the corner of his mouth faded a little.


    ??This Miss Ji''s ability to move freely in the palace is only due to her status as the eldest princess Su Yuyue. Do you really think Ji Yushu can marry Su Yuyue?


    She really couldn''t understand why Yuan Emperor''s brother handed over the 100,000 troops in Wei Chen''s hands to Ji Xiaoshan. Ji Xiaoshan held several important positions and was loved by the people. This alone can threaten him. It''s different with the Gu family. The Gu family is his uncle and they share the same heart with him. It won''t hurt him.


    ??If she can become the queen, she will only help him take care of the harem better, so that he will have no worries in the previous dynasty.


    Ji Xiaoshan seems to have mentioned his marriage to Lu Qingyan many times in the court, on the grounds of having heirs.


    What did you think of? Gu Shi''an looked unhappy when he saw Ji Hua.


    "Well, I have something interesting here. How about I trade it with you?" After saying this, he motioned to the maid on the side with his eyes.


    The maid quickly understood and took out a handkerchief from her arms. In front of Ji Hua, he pulled out a cute bunny.


    ?Tease her to get it like a real child.


    "Miss Ji, isn''t this little bunny very cute? How about trading this cat with you?" The maid squatted down and waved to Ji Hua.


    Ji Hua looked at the little rabbit in the maid''s hand and showed some curiosity and hesitation. "Is this really fun?"


    ¡¾You want to exchange a handkerchief for my novice? Is this person sick? The way Gu Shi''an looked at him, he probably didn''t want to return Xiaobai to her today. ¡¿


    ¡¾Does she really want this cat, or does she want to go against the Ji family? ¡¿


    Ji Hua said she couldn¡¯t understand.


    "Of course, she can still run. If you don''t believe it, just look." The maid put the rabbit on the ground and jumped on the ground with its back.


    ¡¾How about teasing a three-year-old? ¡¿


    ??If she were a real child, it was possible that the cat would be exchanged for her by these two people. pity.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really fun, but why doesn¡¯t it bark like Xiaobai?¡± Ji Hua imitated the maid and squatted down curiously, looking at the little rabbit curiously.


    ¡°It can also meow. If you don¡¯t believe me, listen. Meow meow meow.¡± The maid imitated the cat¡¯s meow.


    It made Ji Hua laugh.


    I thought in my heart that she was not a real child, but this maid was really stupid.


    Just when the maid thought Ji Hua would agree to the exchange, Bei Hengjin¡¯s displeased voice came from behind Ji Hua: ¡°Give Xiao Bai back to sister Hua¡¯er.¡±


    Seeing Bei Hengjin, Ji Hua knew that it was her turn to perform.


    ¡°Wow, Brother Shizi, they wanted to exchange my little white with a fake rabbit. She made the rabbit walk and meow like a cat. She thought I was a fool and didn¡¯t know it was a fake rabbit.¡±


    Ji Hua cried so sadly.


    ?Gu Shian:


    ??The maid who deceived Ji Hua for a long time:


    Bei Hengjin twitched the corner of his mouth, knowing that Ji Hua was not stupid, and was also extremely smart. But he would not tear her down and coaxed her with great gentleness.


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, if you don¡¯t cry, you are not a fool. They are the fools. Come on, let¡¯s go find the Emperor¡¯s mother for justice.¡±


    ??How did Gu Shian know that Bei Hengjin was also there? When he heard that he was going to the Empress Dowager, he went to see her. Feeling panicked, he hurriedly put the little white cat in his arms into Ji Hua''s arms.


    He smiled and said, "My lord, don''t get me wrong. I, I was just joking with Miss Ji."


    Ji Hua is still twitching. "Just now, that''s not what you said. Just now you seem to be determined to win my Xiaobai."


    ?Gu Shi''an''s eyebrows jumped sharply. This Miss Ji seems to be a little different from normal children. The thinking is too clear.

 Chapter 223： , Gu Shiande is not worthy

    No matter how Gu Shian put in good words, Bei Hengjin insisted on finding reason with the Empress Dowager. Gu Shi''an was furious. I didn¡¯t say any more to him. She insisted that she was just joking, what could he do?


    ??Furthermore, the Queen Mother is her aunt, so she will not not help her.


    ?Thinking like this, Gu Shi''an felt a lot more at ease.


    ?The group of several people soon arrived at Cining Palace.


    From a distance, I heard the Queen Mother¡¯s exclamation in the palace: ¡°Really? This beauty cream is so magical?¡±


    "It''s magical. Sister-in-law, please feel free to use it. Look at my complexion. I just used the beauty cream in Mrs. Ji''s hand." Princess Xian worked hard to advertise Mrs. Ji''s beauty cream.


    Mrs. Ji''s face was filled with joy. Ji Hua had told her this recipe. She was just playing around with nothing to do. Who knew that my daughter even had the formula for beauty cream? I even wrote it myself.


    Mrs. Ji then followed suit and made a few bottles. My daughter loves money as much as her life, so help her save some money as much as possible!


    ??If possible, she plans to sell the beauty cream in Zhishantang.


    She has been using it for seven consecutive days, and her skin tone is indeed much smoother than before. I thought about giving it to Princess Xian to try, and she said it was good after using it for a few days.


    That''s why I recommended it to the Empress Dowager.


    "Well, I''ll give it a try. This won''t cost Mrs. Ji in vain. Aunt Lin, go and get the magpie hairpin in the dowry and give it to Mrs. Hou."


    After saying this, she looked at Mrs. Ji with a smile and said, "Mrs. Hou, you can''t refuse. This is my personal wish." She really wanted to be on good terms with Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t know that the Queen was trying to please her.


    ¡°Then I would be disrespectful.¡± Mrs. Ji smiled and accepted the magpie hairpin handed over by Nanny Lin, and immediately inserted it in her hair.


    The Empress Dowager was overjoyed. He praised: "It''s really suitable. Madam Hou looks much younger when she wears this magpie hairpin."


    Princess Xian looked at it seriously, and after recognizing the hairpin, she covered her mouth in surprise: "Isn''t this the hairpin that the South Kingdom sent as tribute last year? It is said that this hairpin was made by a capable person from outside the sea. I also I heard that what the foreigner gave us is worth a thousand dollars.¡±


    When speaking of foreigners, Mrs. Ji immediately thought of Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi''s things are not comparable to those of Sheng Yu. She can also be regarded as one of the capable people. It''s just that the Ji family blocked her opportunity to showcase her talents.


    Hearing what Princess Xian said, Mrs. Ji knew that this hairpin was extremely precious. She stood up again and thanked the Queen Mother.


    The latter smiled and waved.


    Princess Xian asked for this hairpin twice, but the Empress Dowager did not give it to her. She was not jealous of Mrs. Ji. The main reason is to let Mrs. Ji know how much the Queen Mother attaches to the Ji family.


    The Empress Dowager did not understand Princess Xian''s consciousness. Their eyes met for a moment and then moved away.


    ?The Queen Mother coughed twice and was about to talk about business. Bei Hengjin''s indignant voice sounded outside. "I must find the emperor''s wife to judge and let everyone know that you have bad conduct and even bullied my two-year-old sister Hua''er."


    "It''s just that you have bad conduct and don''t know how to care for the weak." Ji Hua supported him with a sweet voice.


    ?If you show that you don''t care for the weak now, when the concubine in the harem gives birth to an heir in the future, she won''t have to go through all kinds of troubles?


    ?Once they heard that sister Hua''er had been bullied, the three people in the room couldn''t sit still.


    Who is this person?


    With no respect at all, he dared to bully sister Hua''er, whom even the Queen Mother loved dearly. He simply doesn''t take the royal family seriously.


    ?No matter who he is, he must be punished well to set an example to others.


    Soon, Bei Hengjin led Ji Hua, who had reddish eyes, into Cining Palace. ¡°Mother.¡± When Ji Hua saw Mrs. Ji, she quickly ran towards her arms. There were still tears in his eyes, as if he couldn''t shed them, not to mention how wronged he was.


    ?Following them were Bei Hengjin and Gu Shian.


    Seeing Gu Shi''an, Mrs. Ji''s face looked obviously strange.


    But Princess Xian was thoughtful.


    When the Queen Mother saw Gu Shi''an coming, she smiled and was about to ask her to sit next to her. In this way, it can show her love even more. I believe Mrs. Ji will understand what she means when she sees this.


    ?But before she could speak, she heard Bei Hengjin say indignantly: "Empress Huang, you must make the decision for sister Hua''er."


    The Empress Dowager smiled: "That''s natural, Jin''er, tell me slowly, who bullied sister Hua''er." No one in the palace knew that she loved the youngest of the Ji family, and she wanted to see who it was. Put her as the empress dowager in your eyes.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, Bei Hengjin pointed at Gu Shi''an angrily: "It''s her, it''s her. She just wanted to use a fake rabbit made of a handkerchief to deceive the kitten in Sister Hua''er''s hands. If I hadn''t arrived in time, She succeeded and fooled Sister Hua''er like a fool."


    ?The Queen Mother''s expression froze, and her displeased eyes fell on Gu Shi''an who was standing aside.


    Gu Shi''an smiled sweetly, took a few steps forward, sat on the steps, squeezed the Queen Mother''s legs and feet, and said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t get me wrong, Shi An is joking with Miss Ji." Knowing that Aunt Huang loves Miss Ji, how could he lie to her? "


    "When Shi An passed by, he saw Miss Ji chasing the white cat and helped her catch it. She wanted to return it to her, but Miss Ji misunderstood that Shi An wanted to take it for herself, so she punched and kicked Shi An. An Zi never cares about a child."


    "I just never thought that this child would lie to the prince. This makes Shi An a little difficult." It would be strange for a child to be able to explain clearly. She and Ji Hua were the only ones there at that time. If she said she was lying, she would lie. What could she do to her?


    Ji Hua was very disappointed with Gu Shi''an''s character. This person is not worthy of the position of queen, let alone the position of concubine.


    ¡¾It turns out that Gu Shi''an is not only good at lying, but also adding fuel to the fire. This character, tsk tsk, cannot be complimented. ¡¿


    As soon as Mrs. Ji heard this, she knew what to do.


    With such an unworthy woman sitting on the throne of queen, how can there be peace in the harem? I don¡¯t know how many more women will encounter her murderous hands.


    ?Bei Hengjin saw the queen''s frown and knew that she believed Gu Shi''an''s words. In her opinion, Ji Hua grew up with a lot of love and affection, so she would certainly have a domineering temperament.


    He is still young now, so he just needs to be given more guidance to correct himself.


    "Your Majesty, you won''t believe Miss Gu''s words, will you? How can Sister Hua''er, with her two-year-old mind, know how to do evil to others? It''s even more impossible to punch or kick Miss Gu. If she kicked her, why are there no shoe marks on Miss Gu''s body? "


    "Don''t tell the Queen Mother that you have already dusted her off. The place where the accident happened is Yulu Lake. The mud there is wet. Even if you dust it off, it will still leave traces. In order to verify who is lying, I think it is better to let Lin It would be more appropriate for Mammy to verify it.¡±


    When it comes to Ji Hua, Bei Hengjin won¡¯t look at anyone¡¯s face.


    ¡¾Hehe, this guy Bei Hengjin is okay. I really look at him with such meticulousness. ¡¿


    Of course, Ji Hua would not let Bei Hengjin fight alone. She said with tears in her eyes, "I didn''t kick her. You can see that my feet are full of mud."


    How could Mrs. Ji let her precious daughter be bullied by others? Just when he was about to speak, he heard Bei Hengjin analyze rationally.


    Come on, Gu Shian has already revealed the fox''s tail without her taking action.


    The panic in his eyes can be seen by anyone.

 Chapter 224： , the voice talisman

    ? Gu Shi''an thought that the smile on his face was moderate, his manners were decent, and there was nothing wrong with his words, so he would not be suspected of lying.


    From her point of view, even if Bei Hengjin helped Miss Ji speak, he only arrived later. Whether it is round or flat is not up to her.


    Unexpectedly, Bei Hengjin hit the target as soon as he opened his mouth.


    ?Gu Shi''an''s face was a little stiff, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. He explained bluntly: "I won''t care about Miss Ji''s two gentle kicks. Since the prince doesn''t believe it, that''s all."


    ?Gu Shi''an looked like he didn''t want to mention it again.


    Bei Hengjin would not let her go and said with a straight face: "Miss Gu doesn''t mean to think that a two-year-old child can lie, right? A two-year-old child has no ability to think at all. If sister Hua''er can If you lie, then Miss Gu, a sensible lady, is telling lies?"


    Can become a spirit.


    "I said I don''t care, why should I be so aggressive?" Gu Shi''an''s face was full of displeasure.


    When Princess Xian saw this, she also came to a conclusion. Originally, it was not convenient for her to interfere in the affairs of the juniors. But Gu Shi''an seemed a little ignorant of praise.


    ??Thinking that the youngest member of the Ji family is still young and doesn''t know any excuses, he just adds fuel to the fire. She doesn''t look like a lady at all.


    How can he sit in the back seat well and be a mother to the world if he is so immeasurable?


    ?Before this, she was still wavering between Gu Shi''an and Lu Qingyan, but now, she has come to a conclusion.


    The empress dowager had already seen Mingtang from Gu Shi''an''s panicked look. How could she not see the face she was trying to avoid in order not to make the matter bigger?


    ¡°Jin¡¯er, since the cat has been found, don¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    ¡°But?¡± Bei Hengjin felt angry.


    Jihua blinked her eyes wildly at him, with a face that said: I have a way to deal with her, it¡¯s up to me.


    ?Bei Hengjin then smiled slightly and sat next to Princess Xian.


    ?Gu Shi''an breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, the imperial aunt was still facing her.


    Little did she know that the Empress Dowager was protecting the royal dignity, and she already knew what Mrs. Ji was thinking.


    Mrs. Ji did not embarrass the Empress Dowager. She just said to Ji Hua: "Hua''er, go up and apologize to Miss Gu." She had to create opportunities for her daughter.


    Ji Hua acted very sensible and said, "Although I didn''t kick her, it''s Hua''er''s fault for making the Queen Mother unhappy because of this matter. I''m going to apologize to Miss Gu right away."


    Ji Hua stepped forward, pulled Gu Shi''an''s skirt and said, "Pretty sister, don''t be angry. Although you lied, I won''t care."


    The moment Jihua''s little hand touched Gu Shi''an, she patted the heart charm in her hand on her body.


    Gu Shian was so angry that he couldn''t help it. Is this an apology? This is clearly a metaphor that she is not generous enough. Comparing it with a child who is only two years old.


    ??The Empress Dowager originally thought that Ji Hua was well-behaved and sensible, and her soft-spoken words were very pleasant. Even if she did something wrong, she couldn''t get angry.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji pretended to be angry and scolded: "Hua''er, apologize well."


    Ji Hua pursed her lips: "Oh."


    Just when he was about to speak again, the heartfelt talisman slapped on Gu Shi''an took effect.


    Hmph, you idiot, you are only two years old, who will listen to your explanation? If Bei Hengjin hadn''t arrived in time, the cat would have been mine, and I didn''t really want the cat. I just can''t stand the fact that the Ji family has unimpeded access to the palace. ¡¿


    ¡¾Think you are a royal if you climb up to the eldest princess? Huh, after I sit in the back seat, I won''t make things easier for the Ji family. ¡¿


    The Queen Mother''s face suddenly stiffened. Whose voice was it if it wasn''t Gu Shi''an? Looking at the incredulous expressions of Mrs. Ji and Princess Xian again, her heart skipped a beat. Although she didn''t know why she could suddenly hear Gu Shi''an''s voice, if she didn''t react now, she might lose her heart.


    ¡°How outrageous!¡± The Queen Mother¡¯s sudden anger startled Gu Shi¡¯an.


    "Auntie Huang?" Gu Shi''an felt a little flustered.


    ¡¾What''s wrong with Aunt Huang? Why did you suddenly get angry? Don¡¯t you believe Bei Hengjin¡¯s words? She had always heard that Crown Prince Beiheng was extremely intelligent, but when she saw him today, she was really impressed. ¡¿


    The Queen Mother''s heart was pounding. In order to prevent Gu Shi''an from saying more things that were not conducive to the situation, she had to send the person away first.


    ¡°Come here, please tell me that the daughter of the Gu family has been incontinent in words and deeds for a month. Copy the daughter¡¯s commandments a hundred times. Take her with you.¡±


    The Empress Dowager''s complexion darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gu Shi''an finally realized the seriousness of the matter. But she still didn''t know which sentence made the Queen Mother believe Bei Hengjin''s words. This is baseless.


    ¡°Auntie, good times.¡±


    ?The Empress Dowager had a sullen face and was indifferent to her calls.


    Gu Shi''an was invited out by the two mothers-in-law and sent back to the Gu family in person.


    Mrs. Ji and Princess Xian did not recover from the shock for a long time. After coming back to their senses, both of them suppressed their curiosity and stood up to leave.


    After everyone left, the Queen Mother rubbed her brows with a headache.


    She couldn''t understand why she suddenly heard Gu Shi''an''s inner thoughts. Why haven''t you heard it before? And you said you want to make the Ji family look good?


    Thinking of this, the Queen Mother felt that Gu Shi''an was hopelessly stupid. Before, I thought she was virtuous because she was crazy.


    ¡°Mother, mother¡± the new emperor Bei Hengmo¡¯s voice sounded outside.


    ¡°Welcome Your Majesty.¡± A group of maids saluted Bei Hengmo.


    After Bei Hengmo ascended the throne, he changed the name of the country to Yuan. On the same day, the queen was made the empress dowager, and the wise king was appointed regent, and the government was governed in the same way.


    This move is also meant to check and balance the Gu family.


    Bei Hengmo came here to ask about the result. He already had a candidate for the post in mind, but he just wanted to hear what Mrs. Ji had to say.


    Seeing the tired look on the Queen Mother''s face, Bei Hengmo stepped forward worriedly: "Mother, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Do you want your child to be sent to the imperial doctor?"


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand: "No, Mo''er, Shi An''s child should be made a concubine, she is not suitable for that position."


    Bei Hengmo looked surprised. He knew very well how much the Empress Dowager hoped to make Gu Shi''an her queen. Why are you not so persistent today? What happened today?


    ¡°Did my cousin offend the queen mother?¡± Bei Hengmo¡¯s face was filled with concern.


    ?The Queen Mother did not answer Bei Hengmo immediately, but was wondering why she could suddenly hear Gu Shi''an''s voice. It can be seen from the shocked looks of Mrs. Ji and Princess Xian that they also heard it.


    ??What on earth did she miss?


    ?The Queen Mother couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she expressed her doubts.


    "Mo''er, a very strange thing happened just now. The Queen Mother actually heard Gu Shi''an''s thoughts. It seems that the Queen Mother was not the only one who heard it."


    Hearing this, Bei Hengmo was shocked: "How is this possible, Queen Mother? How can a normal person hear other people''s thoughts?"


    "The Queen Mother didn''t believe it either, but she really heard it just now. Now that I think about it, Shi An''s child is not suitable for entering the palace. It seems that the Queen Mother has to find a partner for her again." The displeasure on the Queen Mother''s face was very obvious.


    Bei Hengmo knew it was not a joke and became more serious. "Mother, please tell me in detail what happened just now?"

 Chapter 225： , today’s Ji family, no one can afford to offend

    ?The Empress Dowager explained what had just happened in detail, especially Gu Shi''an''s words.


    Bei Hengmo didn¡¯t analyze anything from it?


    ?This made the two of them feel puzzled as to why they didn''t hear Gu Shi''an''s voice before, but then heard it again. Is there something she''s missing?


    ?The Empress Dowager thought carefully, not missing any suspicious points.


    ?From the beginning when Bei Hengjin led Ji Hua in, then Bei Hengjin argued hard for Ji Hua, and finally Ji Hua stepped forward to apologize.


    Ji Hua came forward to apologize?


    Suddenly, the Queen Mother trembled. "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother guesses that the problem lies with the youngest member of the Ji family."


    "Why do you say that?" Bei Hengmo frowned. What could a two-year-old girl do?


    "After the little girl touched Shi An, the queen mother heard Shi An''s heartfelt wishes." Comparing the before and after, this was the only place where she felt she could do anything.


    ¡°What the Queen Mother means is that the youngest member of the Ji family was killed by the Imperial Preceptor.¡± Bei Hengmo felt that his conjecture was a bit horrifying, if the Imperial Preceptor took away the body of the youngest member of the Ji Family. Then isn''t the Ji family the first to be targeted?


    He heard from Lord Ji that the national preceptor was from the North.


    Sheng Yu had been fighting against the Northern Kingdom for several years, and it was already the end of his life or mine. There is a northerner living in the body of Ruoji''s little boy. The Ji family will be the first to be targeted.


    Bei Hengmo cast his eyes on the Empress Dowager with a look of surprise. Before he could ask, he heard the Empress Dowager staring into the distance and saying calmly: "The Imperial Master is no longer a threat to us, and the youngest member of the Ji family has not been attacked. Seize She, she is really the youngest member of the Ji family. What the Queen Mother wants to say is that the youngest member of the Ji family has been extraordinary from the beginning."


    "Your Majesty, we are where we are today because the Ji family is planning behind the scenes. The Ji family can always know the conspiracy of the third child in advance, and can also know the plan of the second child in advance. All this is not a coincidence, but there is a secret in the Ji family. A person who predicts the future.¡±


    Bei Hengmo was shocked. He sat silently on the chair next to him, recalling everything that had happened before. Suddenly I discovered that this is really the case.


    "Mother, this reminder reminds me of something. At your birthday party last year, didn''t Gu Fanmu, the prostitute from the North, give you a jade pendant?"


    "The Queen Mother remembers that this jade pendant was taken away by Jin''er." The Queen Mother vaguely remembered.


    Bei Hengmo continued: "At that time, I heard Ajin muttered something. I didn''t pay attention to it at the time. But now, these words are a bit unusual."


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± The Queen Mother became interested.


    "Ajin said, is there anything wrong with this jade pendant? Let''s show it to sister Hua''er first. At that time, Erchen saw Qingyan coming and forgot about it for a moment. Now when he heard his mother mention it, Erchen Remember."


    After hearing this, the Queen Mother immediately thought of the blood jade.


    The blood jade was poisonous, but she wore it for several months without any problems. Is there anyone''s handiwork in this?


    Suddenly, she thought of the birthday party the year before last, when Bei Hengjin came forward with Ji Hua in his arms and asked her to propose marriage. Could the youngest member of the Ji family take advantage of this moment to do anything?


    ¡°Your Majesty, go quickly and bring Ajin into the palace. This child will definitely answer our questions.¡±


    At this moment, the Queen Mother urgently wanted to know the answer. Bei Hengmo also thought of this and asked his confidant **** to bring Bei Hengjin secretly.


    Bei Hengjin arrived quickly, but he pretended to be dumbfounded by the two men''s questions.


    ?He just wants to protect his sister Hua''er. It''s one thing for others to guess, but it''s another thing to say it out loud.


    ?The Queen Mother was helpless, knowing that she could not find out the reason, so she waved Bei Hengjin back.


    ??But before Bei Hengjin left, he still left a piece of advice: "The Ji family can only win over but not offend."


    ??When Bei Hengjin said this, the expression on his face didn''t look like a child at all. The two of them vaguely felt that their guess was correct.


    After Bei Hengjin left, the two of them felt extremely heavy. Is it because Gu Shi''an offended the Ji family?


    Gu Mansion.


    ?After Gu Shi''an was sent to the Huihu Mansion by two nuns, he still couldn''t figure out why the Queen Mother suddenly attacked her.


    "Daughter, what''s going on? Have you made your aunt unhappy?" Gu''s mother heard the sound and came over. I happened to bump into two nuns. The two brought the empress dowager''s speech.


    Mother Gu was shocked.


    ?It is obvious that Gu Shi''an caused trouble in the palace?


    Mother Gu hurriedly entered the house to inquire about the situation.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw Gu Shi''an rushing towards him crying. "Mom, my daughter is very wronged. She was just joking with the youngest member of the Ji family. This is what my aunt did to me. In my aunt''s eyes, my daughter is not as good as that outsider of the Ji family."


    Gu Shian cried sadly.


    ?Mother Gu was heartbroken and kept comforting her: "Don''t cry. The Ji family has contributed a lot to Mo''er being able to sit in that position. It''s normal to be partial. You''re already a child, so you don''t have to worry about a child, right?"


    "Mom has misunderstood. My daughter is not arguing with a child. My daughter just can''t figure out why she should punish her daughter like this because of a cat. As soon as this incident came out, my daughter''s position was in doubt. When I just came back, many aristocratic families were I saw it. If this happens, how can my daughter maintain her image?"


    When Gu¡¯s mother heard this, she suddenly felt that the Empress Dowager had gone too far.


    "Don''t worry, daughter, mother will talk to your father after he finishes his official duties. If this continues, will the Ji family still pay attention to other aristocratic families? This year, the Ji family seems to be more popular than before. It is hidden. Passed by the wise king!"


    ?After Gu''s mother left, she wanted to find Gu Yishan, but unexpectedly, someone else came to the palace. It was said that the emperor called urgently.


    ?Gu Yishan left in a hurry. He didn''t come back until evening. As soon as he came back, he hurried to Gu Shi''an''s room and gave her a slap in the face.


    ¡°Rebellious girl, do you know what you have done?¡± Gu Yishan was extremely angry. This was the first time he hit Gu Shian.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it just a cat? Why did you hit your daughter?" Gu''s mother wanted to step forward to stop her, but was pushed away by a very angry Gu Yishan.


    Listen to him: "Do you really think this is just a cat problem?"


    With tears in his eyes, Gu Shi''an asked in surprise, anger and disappointment: "Then what''s the problem, daddy? My daughter was just joking with Miss Ji today, but she was treated like this by you. My daughter is really thinking Why doesn¡¯t it make sense?¡±


    ?Gu Yishan closed his eyes in despair, then opened them again. He said: "You haven''t realized your mistake until now, which really disappoints my father. It doesn''t matter, dad is tired too. Your aunt is right, you are no longer worthy of that position. From tomorrow on, Madam will be showing off. Look at it!"


    After saying that, he wanted to walk away.


    After Gu''s mother was shocked, she turned around and hugged him: "Master, what do you mean by not being worthy of that position? Haven''t you already decided? Why, why now?"


    ??Gu Shian no longer bothered to pretend to be pitiful, and looked at his biological father in shock.


    She wanted to know the answer.


    ?Gu Yishan looked at the sky and sighed heavily. He then said: "Today''s Ji family, let alone us, even Mo''er can''t afford to offend. An''er shouldn''t bear any grudge against the Ji family, it''s all your own fault." After saying this, he walked away.

 Chapter 226： , the Ji family is at its peak

    Chapter 226: The Ji family is at its peak


    ??Gu Yishan''s words not only did not make Gu Shi''an realize his mistake, but he felt that all this was the Ji family''s fault. It was too much to make the Empress Dowager furious with the Gu family because of a cat.


    The power of the Ji family was so great that even the Empress Dowager and Emperor Yuan were afraid of it. She really couldn''t understand why Emperor Yuan would hand over the 100,000 military power in Wei Chen''s hands to the Ji family under such circumstances.


    ?This time will only make the Ji family act more unscrupulously.


    ?No, because a cat wants to get on top of the Gu family. How can the Gu family hold their heads high in the future?


    "Mom, are you going to let the Ji family continue to behave like this?" Gu Shi''an''s face was full of dissatisfaction with the Ji family.


    ?Mother Gu touched Gu Shi''an''s red and swollen cheek distressedly, "My child, the Ji family is powerful, so we must avoid the limelight appropriately and don''t do anything to embarrass your aunt."


    ?? Gu''s mother''s temperament that she couldn''t afford to offend or hide made Gu Shi''an furious. "Mom, if we don''t stand up now, we will always be oppressed by the Ji family in the future. Doesn''t dad even understand this?"


    "Since ancient times, women at home have not been involved in politics. Your father''s affairs are not ours to worry about. Rest, mother, let someone get you some medicine to reduce swelling." Gu''s mother obviously didn''t want to discuss political affairs with Gu Shi''an, so she stood up Farewell.


    ?Gu Shian''s face was full of unwillingness and anger.


    "How can a little girl He De win the love of the emperor''s aunt and the emperor''s brother? If there is a daughter in the Ji family, she will not be the only one to be the queen. I am afraid that even Lu Qingyan will not be qualified."


    ?Gu Shi''an panicked when she thought of Gu Yishan''s words telling her to pay attention to others.


    ?She is the golden child of the Gu family, the current emperor''s cousin. With such a noble status, she is destined to sit in that position. How can you look at others casually?


    No, her marriage must not be casual.


    "Auntie Huang must have said that to Daddy when she was angry. It will be fine when the anger subsides." Gu Shi''an muttered to himself in a panic.


    Ji family.


    Mrs. Ji took Ji Hua¡¯s little fleshy hand and went to Ji Linfeng¡¯s yard to see the baby.


    Ji Hua''s face was filled with a satisfied smile when she thought that she was already a little aunt. "Mom, when the second sister-in-law''s baby can talk, she must first call her little aunt. I have saved a lot of gold for him."


    Ji Hua let go of Mrs. Ji''s hand and spread her hands to make gestures. It made Mrs. Deji smile. "I''m going to ask your second sister-in-law if she agrees."


    ?The big one and the small one approached the yard at the same time and saw Duanmuyi holding Xiao Chi and enjoying the sun at the entrance of the yard.


    ¡°Xiao Chi, Xiao Chi, my aunt is here to see you.¡± Ji Hua let go of Mrs. Ji¡¯s hand and trotted forward.


    Xiaochi, whose full name is Ji Hanchi, is the child of Duanmuyi and Ji Linfeng.


    Ji Hua stretched out her small fleshy hand and gently took Ji Hanchi''s hand. The little guy liked Jihua''s touch very much. He giggled as soon as he was held.


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, Xiao Chi likes me very much.¡± Seeing Ji Hanchi¡¯s chubby face, Ji Hua¡¯s heart was filled with comfort.


    ¡¾It''s great, everything has changed. The second sister-in-law also has a baby of her own. For the safety of the Ji family, Dad received one hundred thousand soldiers. Through his own efforts, the second brother was promoted to a fourth-level city gate leader. The eldest brother even covered the entire Sheng Yu with the Ji family business. ¡¿


    ¡¾No one can easily shake the current Ji family, whether it is financial, power or military strength. Of course, I know that my father and brothers will not have second thoughts about this. The Ji family only has these to protect themselves. No one can guarantee whether there will be a second Beihengyuan in the Qibeiheng family. ¡¿


    After hearing what her daughter said, Mrs. Ji felt filled with emotions.


    "Our Hua''er is well-behaved and lovely. Not to mention Xiaochi, the whole capital likes her." Duanmuyi said with a smile.


    Seeing that the Ji family is not threatened by any external force, Duanmuyi only feels that it is like a dream and not very real. She had already learned from Ji Linfeng that it was Ji Hua who changed everything. Because of Ji Hua''s appearance, they heard her voice and made corresponding countermeasures based on her voice. This turned defeat into victory.


    ?Without her, the Ji family would have no chance of winning given the third prince''s city.


    Thinking of the scene in the dream, Duanmuyi''s eyes turned red.


    She was afraid that Ji Hua would see her, so she suppressed her sourness.


    Jihua was busy teasing Ji Hanchi and did not see Duanmuyi''s sentimental scene. Mrs. Ji smiled at Duanmuyi to comfort her.


    At this time, Ji Linfeng strode in wearing a black and blue military attache uniform. "Mom, sister, you are here too."


    Ji Hua turned around and saw Ji Linfeng, and her face lit up: "Second brother, are you back?" Looking at Ji Linfeng who was becoming more and more mature, Ji Hua was filled with joy.


    ??The once young and ignorant boy has grown into the mature and steady person he is today.


    ¡¾Hee hee, my second brother has changed a lot this year. Probably because of being a father. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng felt a little embarrassed when he heard his sister''s praise. He is already a father, how can he act like a young boy? You have to set an example for your son no matter what.


    "It''s just right, doesn''t my little sister like to join in the fun? There will be a poetry party at Chunli Pavilion tomorrow. Many literati and elegant guests have gathered. I have a rest tomorrow, so I can take my sister to join in the fun."


    As soon as Ji Linfeng finished speaking, Ji Hua became very excited. "That''s great. It''s great. We can go out and play again." Jihua happily spun around in circles.


    ?This word "you" reminded the other three of them of a calligraphy and painting competition that Ji Yushu took Ji Hua to Chunli Pavilion half a year ago.


    ?At that time, Ji Yushu, who should have come out on top, was accidentally spilled black ink at a critical moment by a maid serving tea and water. The entire poster was covered with ink.


    Therefore, Ji Yushu did not get a ranking, but he was transformed into a lifelike landscape painting by Ji Hua in a few strokes.


    The four people were immediately shocked.


    ??Everyone praises the Ji family''s youngest daughter for her extraordinary talent at a young age and will surely become a talented woman in the future.


    Ji Hua smiled and said that her elder brother taught her well. Everyone sighed again. It would be a pity for Ji Yushu, who was once so talented, not to pursue an official career.


    Except for this matter, in the next six months. Ji Linfeng and Ji Yushu took Ji Hua to participate in large and small calligraphy and painting competitions in Shengjing City, all of which showed her extraordinary talent.


    Since then, the reputation of the talented girl from the Ji family has spread in Shengjing City.


    Tomorrow, I don¡¯t know what kind of noise this girl will make. What she means is: life is for being in the limelight, otherwise, it will be in vain.


    That''s all, if she likes to be pushy, let''s do it. She will be protected by their elder brother and an heir apparent behind her.


    ?The ghost head was afraid that his sister Hua''er would be too popular and would be coveted by others, so he spread rumors every day that Ji Hua had arranged a marriage with him.


    ?Let me ask, who dares to take her idea?


    Wherever there is Jihua, there is Bei Hengjin. He is more protective than the two older brothers.


    What is even more surprising is that the little ghost head is not bad in talent, and he has the potential of Yushu at his age.


    The second brother had nothing to teach him.

 Chapter 227： , Jun Fu and Shen Ruxue

    Chapter 227, Jun Fu and Shen Ruxue


    "What did you say? There will be a poetry meeting in Chunli Pavilion tomorrow?" Gu Shi''an also got the news that there will be a poetry meeting in Chunli Pavilion tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes, Miss. It is said that the Ji family also got a quota.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Shi''an''s eyes lit up. If there is a place in the Ji family, then she would like to join in the fun this time. "Does our Gu family have an invitation?"


    The maid replied respectfully: "Of course there is." The Gu family''s status in Shengjing was second only to Emperor Yuan, so how could there be no invitation.


    Every month, one or two literati would book Chunli Pavilion to hold a poetry meeting or calligraphy and painting competition. The top winner will receive a set of calligraphy treasures presented by the sponsor.


    ??Every time, he would send invitations to the Gu family, but Gu Shi''an had never been there. In her heart, the Gu family is a big family that no one can match in Shengjing City, and they disdain to associate with any literati.


    Now.


    "Let''s make arrangements, and we will join in the fun tomorrow." She wanted to stand out through tomorrow''s poetry meeting, and let the children of the aristocratic family know that she was out of reach for Shi An.


    ?In this way, no one would dare to go to the Gu family to propose marriage. She can only marry into the palace. That position can only be hers. Lu Qingyan was not worthy at all.


    ??In the afternoon, Ji Linfeng took Ji Hua to the Jun Mansion, which was the residence of Jun Fu, the top scholar in the new department last year, to send him an invitation.


    ?Jun Fu is now in the seventh rank of General Political History. He is not a big official, but he is extremely busy with official duties.


    Unfortunately, Jun Fu was not in the mansion, saying he had gone to Shuntian Mansion.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Ji Linfeng thought of going to Shuntian Mansion to find someone.


    ¡°Second brother, isn¡¯t that Jun Fu¡¯s cousin?¡± Ji Hua pointed at Jun Fu who was not far ahead and was dressed as a general official.


    At this time, Jun Fu was helping a woman who had fallen.


    ?The woman raised her head, and Ji Hua saw clearly that it was Shen Ruxue, the granddaughter of the Royal Censor.


    ¡¾My God, isn''t that Shen Ruxue? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng also recognized Shen Ruxue. He remembered hearing from his younger sister that Shen Ruxue was going to marry the prince as a concubine. The prince is now honored as the king of the nine kings. Then this Shen Ruxue will be the concubine in the future. What''s the point of chatting with Jun Fu here?


    Ji Linfeng was about to step forward to interrupt the two of them, but as soon as he raised his feet, Ji Hua held him back hastily. I saw her saying with a gossipy face: "Second brother, I am a talented man and a beautiful woman. What are you doing up here?"


    Shen Ruxue was originally going to marry the prince, but that was under the premise that Lu Qingyan would marry the second prince. Now Shen Ruxue and Bei Hengmo have never interacted with each other. It would be a happy match if he could fall in love with Jun Fu. Shen Ruxue is a girl with a sense of justice, and Jun Fu is a weak scholar. I think they are a perfect match. ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s heart was filled with confusion.


    Ji Linfeng scratched the back of his head and felt that what Ji Hua said made sense. Bei Hengmo only had Lu Qingyan in his heart and had never looked at Shen Ruxue. Shen Ruxue would not be happy even if she married into the palace. It would be better to marry a simple and honest boy like Jun Fu.


    Today''s encounter may or may not be destiny.


    "Is the girl okay? I''m really sorry. It was Xiaosheng who didn''t see the road clearly and knocked the girl down. Xiaosheng is here to apologize to the girl." Jun Fu bowed to Shen Ruxue and apologized in a polite manner.


    Shen Ruxue raised her eyes and saw the handsome and handsome face of Lord Fu, and she couldn''t move her eyes away. He is measured in his words and deeds, elegant yet heroic, giving people a gentle and jade-like feeling.


    What an extraordinary young man.


    "It''s okay, sir, don''t worry about it. Just now, the little girl was too anxious to go and didn''t see the road ahead clearly." Shen Ruxue brushed her body slightly towards Jun Fu.


    Jun Fu looked flattered and hurriedly bent down to bow to Shen Ruxue again. Seeing that Shen Ruxue''s cheeks were flushed and Jun Fu made no next move, Ji Hua, who was anxious to do the job for the two of them, ignored everything and trotted forward.


    ¡°Hee hee, second brother, hurry up and follow us, we have to rub and rub together with you two.¡±


    What? Rub together?


    ?No, no, Jun Fu already has someone in his heart. He knew that Jun Fu had a handkerchief hidden on his body, and it was said that a girl accidentally dropped it on his head. He said it was fate, and he kept looking for the girl who lost the handkerchief.


    Isn¡¯t my little sister doing something bad?


    Haven¡¯t you waited for him to say anything? The little guy had already run in front of the two of them.


    ¡°Cousin Junfu.¡± Jihua stepped forward, swinging her short legs. Ever since Duan Muyi married into the Ji Mansion, Ji Hua and Ji Linfeng had called Jun Fu their cousin.


    ? Every time Duanmuyi went back to her parents'' home, she would see Jun Fu and his family there. In addition, when Ji Linfeng had something to do, he would take Jun Fu to Zuixianglou for a drink. Over time, the two families became familiar with each other.


    Jun Fu was surprised when he saw it was Ji Hua, and Shen Ruxue next to him was also surprised. I was very surprised to meet Miss Ji''s family here. And she just called him Jun Fu''s cousin?


    ?Jun Fu, Jun Fu.


    ?Suddenly, Shen Ruxue remembered that the number one scholar last year seemed to be named Jun Fu. It turns out that he was the number one scholar in Qiu Wei last year and is now the general history.


    ?She was leaning against the window. Before she could see clearly the appearance of the Number One Scholar, the square handkerchief in her hand accidentally fell.


    It fluttered and flew to his head. She was really frightened at that time and quickly closed the window.


    ?Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but feel my face get hot.


    She guessed that he didn''t know that the handkerchief belonged to her. I don¡¯t know if he went to find the owner of the handkerchief later. If he didn''t find it, what did he do with the square handkerchief?


    For no reason, she wanted to know what he had done with the square handkerchief. I wanted to ask, but I felt it was abrupt.


    ¡°Miss Shen, Miss Shen?¡± I wonder what Shen Ruxue is thinking? Ji Linfeng didn''t respond even to his calls.


    Ji Hua tilted her head and looked at Shen Ruxue curiously.


    ??¡¾Hehe, Shen Ruxue''s face is so red, doesn''t she really like Jun Fu? If you like it, why do you need me to knead it together? ¡¿


    Hearing Ji Hua''s words, Ji Linfeng''s lips twitched. Relationships are a matter of mutual pleasure. There is someone in Jun Fu''s heart, and it is impossible for him to be tempted by Shen Ruxue.


    Ji Linfeng was afraid that Ji Hua would ruin Jun Fu''s good deeds, so he quickly pulled her to his side. Jihua looked like she didn''t understand him. His eyes were moving rapidly, thinking of some idea.


    Jun Fu next to her was staring at the lily of the valley pattern on Shen Ruxue''s skirt, thoughtfully.


    Shen Ruxue finally came to her senses and coughed twice to hide the embarrassment on her face. "Uh, I''m sorry, Second Young Master, I was a little distracted just now."


    Ji Linfeng smiled and said, "It''s okay. I just want Miss Shen to say hello to the Royal Censor on behalf of my father. My father often talks about coming to visit. He never gets away."


    The Ji family and the Shen family did not have much communication before. But because of what happened at the Lin family last year, the Ji family paid some attention to Shen Ruxue. Lord Ji then became familiar with the Censor.


    "Thank you, Lord Ji, for thinking about my grandfather. If there is nothing else, I will excuse you." Shen Ruxue bowed and turned to leave. But he was suddenly stopped by Jun Fu.


    asked a very surprising question: "Wait a minute, does Miss Shen like lily of the valley flowers?"

 Chapter 228： , a token of love

    Chapter 228, Token of Love


    ?The handkerchief that the king regarded as a treasure was embroidered with a lily of the valley flower. Today, Jun Fu saw that the embroidery on Shen Ruxue''s skirt was also lily of the valley.


    He did not believe that such a coincidence could happen.


    ?Lily of the valley is a symbol of happiness. The moment the handkerchief floated to him, he knew that his happiness was coming.


    ??Will the happiness he has been looking for for a whole year be the girl from the Shen family in front of him?


    For no reason, Jun Fu''s heart palpitated.


    She looked at Shen Ruxue steadily, waiting for her answer. Shen Ruxue remembered that the patterns on her handkerchief were all lilies of the valley, all embroidered by herself.


    ?Lily of the Valley represents happiness and beauty. Therefore, she likes lilies of the valley.


    Shen Ruxue said: "I like it." Her eyebrows were curved, and a sweet smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    When he saw the smile on Shen Ruxue''s face, Jun Fu missed half a beat. There was an impulse in his heart clamoring for him to take out the handkerchief that Fang had treasured for a long time.


    ¡°Is this Miss Shen¡¯s?¡± Jun Fu asked cautiously. The fingers holding the handkerchief slowly tightened. He was excited and nervous at this moment.


    Shen Ruxue noticed that his hands were shaking a little, and her heart tightened. Thousands of emotions rolled through my mind. Isn''t he the owner who has been looking for the handkerchief?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ruxue¡¯s red lips parted slightly.


    ?Jun Fu suddenly felt as if the blood all over his body was on fire. He felt that his face was extremely hot at this time, and his heart seemed to be boiling, once, twice, three times.


    Finally it becomes more and more dense.


    Ji Linfeng next to him opened his mouth wide, his face full of disbelief. This may be the fate that Jun Fu said that day!


    Ji Hua was also happy with her eyebrows curling up.


    ¡°This handkerchief belongs to sister Shen, why is it in the hands of cousin Junfu?¡± Ji Hua said innocently.


    Without waiting for anyone to answer, Jihua said with a smile, "Is it a token of love?" As soon as these words came out, not only Jun Fu blushed, but Shen Ruxue also blushed.


    Ji Linfeng hurriedly picked up Ji Hua, covered her small mouth, and pretended to be angry: "Little sister, you are only a little older, do you know what a token of love is?"


    ¡°Of course I understand, Sipa, it means lovesickness, it is square and square, so it answers the sentence of thinking horizontally and vertically. How beautiful!¡±


    Ji Linfeng:


    ?Jun Fu chewed these words over and over again, the more he tasted them, the more interesting they became. The look in Shen Ruxue''s eyes became affectionate.


    ?The manager Hua Yi reminded me that it really meant this. Shen Ruxue''s face was stained with red clouds.


    ?Seeing that Jun Fu was stunned and didn''t move, Ji Hua secretly cursed her elm-headed head. Blinking at Ji Linfeng crazily.


    Ji Linfeng understood instantly and started playing with Ji Huabiao on the spot. "Little sister, please don''t lie. Miss Shen''s handkerchief has been lost. It''s not..."


    Ji Hua looked angry and interrupted Ji Linfeng with disapproval. "Second brother, you are wrong. Some fates are destined by heaven. In other words, there will be matchmaking between Yue Lao and others. Sister Shen is sixteen years old this year and has a beautiful appearance. Cousin Junfu is eighteen years old and has a good appearance. Tangtang. This is a couple that even Yue Lao would bless."


    ?Jun Fu originally believed in destiny, but now he was even more certain that it was Yue Lao who was holding the string.


    ¡°So, brother Junfu, please give your token of love to Sister Shen. Is Yue Lao watching from the sky?¡±


    Ji Hua pointed to the sky and blinked at Jun Fu.


    Finally, Jun Fu gave away a jade pendant that had been hanging on his waist all year round. Ji Hua clapped her little hands happily and said, "Why do we need to establish a relationship? Beautiful jade is embellished with Luo Ying. Okay!"


    ?But Shen Ruxue did not accept it and said: "You have to ask your parents about this matter." Then she ran away with a shy face. If she accepted it, it would feel like a private exchange.


    Ji Hua rolled her little eyes and caught the meaning: "Cousin Junfu, what the Shen family sister means is that something big is going to happen, and you need to ask a matchmaker to come and ask about the Shen family''s parents."


    Jun Fu blamed himself: "I didn''t consider this, so I was too abrupt." However, he was very happy to find the owner of the handkerchief. He immediately went back to ask his parents for their opinions, and then asked a matchmaker to visit him.


    Looking at his little sister''s face, which looked worried about Jun Fu''s marriage, she felt quite dumbfounded.


    ¡°Brother Jun, this is the invitation to the poetry festival in Chunli Pavilion tomorrow. Take it, how about joining us tomorrow to join in the fun?¡±


    ?Jun Fu was about to refuse and said that he had something to do tomorrow, when he heard Ji Hua mutter: "I understand, sister Shen''s family should also go."


    "Okay, I will come to my house tomorrow to travel with you." After saying this, he said goodbye.


    After the two of them left, Ji Hua stretched out her palm and made a palm-to-cheap glance with Ji Linfeng. "Hehe, the second brother performed well just now!"


    Ji Linfeng scratched Ji Hua''s nose lovingly, picked her up, and reminded her: "Tomorrow, don''t show off anymore. Otherwise, others will treat you like a monster."


    Ji Hua chuckled: "How could it be? It''s too late for them to envy me. Because I am God''s favorite! Hahaha."


    Ji Linfeng has been unable to deal with Ji Hua for a day or two. He has no other choice but to shake his head and sigh.


    It was the end of the Shen Dynasty when the whole family returned to Ji Mansion. As soon as they entered Wutong Courtyard, Ji Hua excitedly talked to Mrs. Ji and Duan Muyi about Jun Fu and Shen Ruxue. The two listened with great interest.


    "Sister Hua''er." At the door, Yu''er ran toward Ji Hua in the room.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t come over here!¡± Ji Hua screamed in fright.


    It was only because of him that the two pieces of mucus on Mu Yu''s mouth fell too long.


    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Ji hurriedly carried the man over and picked up the handkerchief to wipe him. "This child''s physical condition is too poor. He is almost infected with wind and cold from across the mountain."


    Mrs. Ji sighed inwardly.


    Mr. Mu returned to Jizhou to take care of his old age, leaving his children in the care of Mrs. Ji.


    Ji Hua had a look of disgust on her face. After hearing Mrs. Ji''s words, she turned her back and looked through the Golden Finger Mall to see if there were any pills that could increase resistance.


    The results are really there, but a bit expensive. But it doesn''t matter, she now has more points than she can use up.


    ¡¾Forget it, since you are my grandfather''s grandson, I will help you. ¡¿


    Jihua spent two thousand points to redeem the pills, held them in her hands, and walked towards Mu Yu.


    ? Mu Yu likes to play with Ji Hua very much, and when he saw her coming over, his face was filled with joy. "Sister Hua''er, I left a jelly bean for you." He said, spreading his palms. The red and yellow jelly beans were crushed by him.


    ¡°I also left some jelly beans for you, here you go.¡± Ji Hua did not take the jelly beans from Mu Yu, but the latter happily took the jelly beans from her hand.


    It is extremely bitter as soon as you enter the mouth. But it doesn''t matter, he still has to finish the jelly beans given to him by his sister Hua''er, even if they are bitter.


    Seeing Mu Yu''s frown, Jihua guessed that the pills must be very bitter. What a good boy, he finished eating with a smile.


    After taking the pills, Mu Yu smiled silly at Ji Hua.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to wash your hands. After washing, I will allow you to ride the wooden horse." Ji Hua pulled his sleeve and walked out.


    Mu Yu smiled even more stupidly. He kept saying, "Ride the wooden horse, ride the wooden horse."


    ?For some reason, Ji Hua felt choked in her heart.

 Chapter 229： , Lu Yiyi opened a Renyi Tang

    Chapter 229, Lu Yiyi opened a Renyi Tang


    Early on the next morning, Bei Hengjin came to Ji''s house. It brought a lot of news to Jihua.


    "Sister Hua''er, the initiator of this poetry meeting is Mr. Yi from Yingluo Academy. It is said that this person knows astronomy and geography, and is a very famous Confucian." Bei Hengjin said with great interest.


    After hearing this, Ji Hua suddenly felt that Mr. Yi was somewhat familiar.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I got an impression.


    I remember that Bei Hengyuan admired Mr. Yi very much. He did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to invite him to become an official, and promised to make him a high-ranking official. But Mr. Yi''s lifelong wish was not to pursue fame and fortune. So he rejected him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Later, for some reason, something happened. Died]


    Suddenly, Ji Hua''s expression changed. Mr. Yi died in Chunli Pavilion today.


    She couldn''t remember the specific reason, but today was indeed the day when Mr. Yi had an accident.


    ?This Mr. Yi, whose full name is Yi Qingchao, is one of the few true great scholars in Sheng Yu. There are people who appreciate him, there are people who admire him, and there are people who want to win over him. But she had never heard of him having any enemies.


    Could it be just an accident?


    Whether it was an accident or not, she would save him today.


    Thinking of this, Ji Hua was impatient to go to Chunli Pavilion.


    ?Bei Hengjin became serious after hearing what Ji Hua said. But at this time, Chunli Pavilion has not yet opened its doors, so we can only wait a little longer.


    He also said: "Sister Hua''er, today''s poetry meeting should be very lively. Many children from aristocratic families are going, and Sister Yu will also go. They all want to see Mr. Yi''s style and writing."


    Ji Hua nodded. The more people there are, the more likely it is that something will happen.


    ¡°Then we have to go early, I like to join in the fun.¡± Ji Hua smiled sweetly.


    ?Seeing Ji Hua''s smile, Bei Hengjin suddenly felt as if he had eaten something secret.


    The two of them were playing in the Ji family garden. Not long after, Mu Yu also ran over. From a distance, he opened his arms and shouted: "Sister Hua''er."


    ?Bei Hengjin felt offended because sister Hua''er was only his.


    He warned Mu Yu with his eyes, but the latter was immersed in the joy of seeing Ji Hua and did not notice him.


    ?Mu Yu, who took the pill to enhance immunity, did not have two long noodles hanging cleanly like yesterday.


    Ji Hua let him run over and jump on her, but Bei Hengjin who was standing by her was not happy. When Mu Yu was about to meet Ji Hua, he stepped forward to block her.


    Mu Yu couldn''t stop and hugged him directly.


    Mu Yu was lifeless and giggled looking at Bei Hengjin''s cold face.


    Bei Hengjin frowned and pushed him away uncomfortably. The latter didn''t know when he started calling him like Ji Hua: "Brother, Crown Prince."


    Bei Hengjin clenched his fists and stared at him with a silent warning: Don''t call me Prince Brother, I''m not familiar with you.


    ? Mu Yu is only a little over two years old, and it can be seen that he is warning him, only that he is teasing him. Smiling even louder.


    ?Bei Hengjin was helpless and felt like a punch had hit the cotton.


    Ji Hua of course knew that the two of them couldn''t deal with each other. What''s more, Bei Hengjin hated Mu Yu. However, this does not affect the three-person play.


    ??Every time Bei Hengjin comes here, he will be dragged to the amusement park in the backyard by Jihua. But today, she had something on her mind and was in no mood to play.


    ?Three little guys were sitting in a row on the steps of Wutong Courtyard. Ji Hua was holding her chin with her two small hands.


    ¡°Brother Prince, please tell me about Mr. Yi.¡±


    Bei Hengjin couldn''t tell, but he knew that Bei Hengmo knew Mr. Yi very well, so he suggested: "How about we go into the palace now to find the emperor''s brother." Ji Hua shook his head: "There is no time, let''s do this one by one It will take an hour to talk back. If we stay in the palace for a while, the poetry meeting has already begun."


    She didn¡¯t know when something happened to Yi Qingchao. If you go early, you can look around. What if you find clues?


    ¡°How about we ask the eldest son?¡± Bei Hengjin suggested.


    Ji Hua''s eyes brightened slightly, and then she remembered that Ji Yushu had visited Yi Qingchao many times. Maybe you can get some clues.


    Ji Hua stood up and ran quickly to Ji Yushu''s yard. At that time, I learned from Zuo Tong that he was not there and went to Zhishantang.


    Unable to do so, Jihua had no choice but to ask Ji Linfeng to take her to Zhishantang.


    "The poetry meeting is about to start. Big brother will naturally go there then. There is no hurry." Ji Linfeng was teasing Ji Hanchi and didn''t want to leave.


    ?No big deal is as happy as coaxing his son.


    ?Seeing Jihua''s angry look, Duanmuyi, who was making clothes next to him, pushed Ji Linfeng''s shoulder.


    Ji Linfeng then became more serious and asked Ji Hua, "Have you encountered any trouble?" In the eyes of the Ji family, no one looked at Ji Hua like a normal child.


    I think it¡¯s really important.


    ¡°I just want to find my eldest brother and ask him something about Mr. Yi before going to Chunli Pavilion.¡±


    ¡¾Hurry up, second brother, what if I''m late and something happens to Mr. Yi? Then it will be impossible for the gods to save you. It''s rare to meet a truly powerful person, and I don''t want anything to happen to him. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. He hurriedly handed Ji Hanchi to Duanmuyi. "I''ll take Yi''er first, and I''ll take my sister to find my elder brother."


    ?From Ji Linfeng''s solemn look, it was clear that he had heard something bad again. Duanmuyi said hurriedly: "Go ahead and be careful!"


    Ji Linfeng nodded. He disliked Ji Hua''s short legs and walked slowly, so he picked her up. "Your Majesty, please go too! Yu''er, don''t come. Zhili, take me back to your mother, and tell her that I took my sister to Zhishantang."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhili wanted to hug Muyu and leave. The latter saw that Jihua was going out and wanted to follow her.


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er, I want to follow sister Hua¡¯er.¡± She cried so sadly.


    Ji Linfeng had something to do and his footsteps were windy. How could he care about Mu Yu who was crying constantly.


    The big one and the two little ones left the house quickly.


    Arrived at Zhishantang and saw Ji Yushu clearing accounts behind the counter. There was not a single patient in the shop, and it was deserted.


    ¡°My lord, there is a long queue at Renyi Hall every day. Not to mention our Zhishantang, even Yuantang, Gushengtang, no one cares about us. Everyone has gone to Renyi Hall.¡±


    As soon as the three of them entered, they heard some helpless words from the medicine boy Wu Bai.


    ?Those who practice medicine naturally hope that the people will be free from illness, disaster and pain. But the desertedness in the shop was not because of this, but because of the emergence of a skilled and miraculous doctor from Renyi Hall, and she was also a woman.


    ¡¾Why does the name Renyitang sound so familiar? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, I remembered it, the name Renyi Tang comes from the heroine Lu Yiyi. She relied on modern medical methods to cure many patients with difficult and complicated diseases. It was called the miraculous medical hand by the people of Sheng Yu. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng''s eyebrows moved slightly. It turned out to be the heroine Lu Yiyi. She has such abilities because she is a strange soul. Fortunately, they prevented her from meeting Bei Hengyuan. Otherwise, the final winner will definitely be Bei Hengyuan.


    Ji Yushu had known that the doctor at Renyi Hall was Lu Yiyi. When he heard this, he was not surprised at all.


    After Lu Yiyi got married to Zhong Limo, they had a child. Now he is one year old and his name is Zhong Bufan.

 Chapter 230： , met Gu Shian again

    Chapter 230: Meeting Gu Shian again


    ¡°Wu Bai, the reason we opened the medicine shop is to treat people infected by diseases and make them suffer less. If the doctors at Renyi Hall have better medical skills and the medicine is more effective, we should be happy.¡±


    ¡°We are not businessmen.¡±


    Ji Yushu said this calmly, but anyone who knew him knew that he was angry. He was angered by Wu Bai''s philistine comments.


    ¡°What the young master taught me is that Wu Bai knew he was wrong.¡±


    ¡¾You must be a big brother who understands righteousness and cares about the common people. I love big brother to death. ¡¿


    ¡°Big brother, give me a hug.¡± Ji Hua ran to the counter, spread his arms towards Ji Yushu and gave him a hug.


    Ji Yushu¡¯s face became much warmer after seeing Ji Hua¡¯s arrival. "Why are you here, sister? After checking the accounts, eldest brother is planning to go back and take you to Chunli Pavilion. It is said that this poetry meeting was initiated by Mr. Yi, who is a very knowledgeable person."


    He was thinking of taking Ji Hua to visit the old gentleman in advance. Unexpectedly, Ji Hua came to look for him in advance.


    Ji Hua hung her hands on Ji Yushu''s neck and put her little head on Ji Yushu''s shoulder. She said in a sweet voice: "I know, so I want to visit this knowledgeable Mr. Yi in advance."


    "I heard from the prince that he knows a lot about Mr. Yi. Why don''t you tell me about Mr. Yi in advance?"


    ¡¾If you want to save him, you must know whether this old gentleman has any enemies. If it''s a vendetta and it''s not an accident, you can still avoid it in advance. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ji Yushu''s expression changed slightly. Hearing what his little sister meant, Mr. Yi would be in trouble soon. But she couldn''t remember whether it was a vendetta or an accident.


    ?After knowing the whole story, Ji Yushu and Ji Hua talked seriously about their understanding of Mr. Yi Lao. As he spoke, he carried Ji Hua to Chunli Pavilion.


    ?Chunli Pavilion is not far away, and is only two streets away from Zhishantang. Therefore, there is no need to take a carriage.


    By the time Ji Yushu finished speaking, the group was already standing at the door of Chunli Pavilion.


    Ji Hua analyzed it carefully.


    ¡¾It turns out that the old gentleman was a prostitute. He didn''t like being an official, so he became a lecturer. This talk lasts for decades. Most of his life was devoted to lecturing. The elder brother said that the last time he saw Mr. Yi was three years ago. At that time, Mr. Yi was not in good health and seemed to have chest paralysis. ¡¿


    ¡¾Could it be that he died of illness? ¡¿


    Ji Yushu entered Chunli Pavilion after holding Ji Hua and showing the invitation, but he was thinking in his heart, if something really happened due to illness, would the little sister be able to treat her on the spot?


    When several people arrived, it was probably because it was still early and Mr. Yi had not arrived yet. But literary guests have already arrived one after another.


    ??Seeing that Bei Hengjin, the two young masters of the Ji family, and the youngest son of the Ji family were also there, they all stepped forward to say hello.


    Many literary guests from Beijing and China got to know Ji Hua through her landscape paintings. Jihua enjoyed listening to all kinds of compliments.


    haggo'' by the prize). There will be plenty of time to amaze you in the future. ¡¿


    Ji Hua laughed heartlessly. She was having fun with Ji Yushu.


    About half an hour later, more and more people came. Jihua saw a familiar figure.


    Su Yuyue.


    ¡¾Big sister-in-law, big sister-in-law. Hee Hee, my sister-in-law is about to marry, and we can prepare for the marriage once the candidate for the queen is chosen. ¡¿


    ?The Empress Dowager said that after Beihengmen accepts the Queen, she will prepare marriage-related matters for Su Yuyue.


    When Ji Yushu Shili Hongzhuang marries the eldest princess Su Yuyue, I don¡¯t know how many boys and girls will be envious.


    ¡°Brother, let me down.¡± Ji Hua struggled to get off Ji Yushu and ran towards Su Yuyue, who was accompanied by two palace maids. "Sister Yu." Ji Hua called Su Yuyue before she came through the door.


    ?Seeing Ji Hua running over from a distance, Su Yuyue felt happy, trotted forward and hugged the little guy.


    ¡°Why are you so light? Is it because your eldest brother is short of food for you?¡±


    ??Su Yuyue has no airs even if she is the eldest princess. Today she changed her hair into a high ponytail and dressed up in a black brocade outfit. Wearing a red palace dress with ancient smoke patterns and blue sky, she is still sassy, ??but there is a bit of tenderness in her sass.


    Jihua likes her outfit very much. She has the boldness and magnanimity of a child of the world.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Yu doesn¡¯t know, but my eldest brother always secretly hides my snacks, saying that he is afraid that I will eat them and break my teeth. In fact, he wants to eat them himself.¡± Ji Hua said mysteriously.


    Made Su Yuyue laugh. "Really? Then next time Sister Yu takes you into the palace to eat, don''t let him see it."


    ¡°Okay, okay! I want to eat sugar-steamed cheese, that¡¯s my favorite.¡± Just thinking about sugar-steamed cheese makes my mouth water. No matter how many times I eat it, I never get tired of it. The taste of sugar-steamed cheese outside can never be compared to the taste inside the palace.


    This is the difference between royal chefs and private chefs!


    Bei Hengjin knew that Ji Hua wanted to eat the sugar-steamed cheese in the palace, so he would bring her a box every time he entered the palace.


    ¡°Okay, little greedy cat. It¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    ?Several ladies from aristocratic families came in one after another, and one of them was Gu Shi''an. There were several ladies from aristocratic families with her.


    Seeing that Su Yuyue was there, they all came forward to salute. Only Gu Shi''an showed reluctance. "My daughter Gu Shi''an has met the eldest princess."


    Su Yuyue didn''t pay attention to Gu Shi''an at first, but she heard Ji Hua whisper: "Sister Yu, Gu Shi''an bullied me. She wants to steal the little white you gave me."


    When Su Yuyue heard this, her face immediately turned bad. "It turns out to be Miss Gu. Seeing your expression, you seem reluctant to salute this princess?"


    "No, my daughter is ill, that''s why she did this. There was no other intention." Seeing Ji Hua whispering in Su Yuyue''s ear just now, Gu Shi''an guessed that she was complaining.


    Su Yuyue then looked for an opportunity to attack her.


    ?Gu Shi''an secretly resented that today was a poetry meeting held by Mr. Yi Lao. All those who came were talented people and beauties. I really don¡¯t know what the Ji family is doing with a child?


    "Oh, it turns out that he is ill. In that case, there is no need to come to the poetry meeting to avoid spreading the disease to others. Yi Lao is not in good health. Did you do this intentionally?"


    Ji Hua applauded Su Yuyue secretly.


    ¡¾The elder sister-in-law has more and more potential for palace fighting. Could it be that after staying in the harem for a long time, he was assimilated by the concubines? But that''s fine, in the future, when the eldest brother ascends to the title of nobility, he won''t have to deal with these girls from aristocratic families. Just knowing how to use a sword or a gun is not enough. ¡¿


    ??Gu Shian was going to be **** to death by Su Yuyue''s tone of making trouble out of nothing, but what could she do? Her identity alone weighs a lot on her.


    In this case, she should sit in that position.


    "The eldest princess is serious. My daughter just ate something bad and it''s not a serious illness." Gu Shi''an''s eyebrows were lowered, making it difficult for people to see the expression on her face.


    How could Jihua not guess what Xiao Jiujiu was in her heart? How could she have spared Gu Yishan if it wasn''t for the fact that he was still loyal to Bei Hengmo?


    "Sister Yu, let''s go. It''s inevitable that she will feel unhappy because she was punished by the Queen Mother."


    Ji Hua¡¯s seemingly quiet words were calmly heard by Gu Shi¡¯an.


    Her face was distorted by anger.

 Chapter 231： , the flute sound that disturbs people’s minds

    Chapter 231, The flute that disturbs people¡¯s minds


    ??Gu Shi''an saw Ji Hua being held by Su Yuyue and still making faces to provoke her, and his heart boiled with anger.


    ??If she didn''t punish Ji Hua, a little devil, hard, it would be hard to get rid of the hatred in her heart.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, come here.¡±


    "Miss, what are your orders?" Xiao Lin, the maid, bowed forward and Gu Shi''an whispered to her. After hearing this, the latter agreed and left.


    At this time, Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng came over and told Ji Hua that Mr. Yi was here. I want to hold Ji Hua to meet her.


    Ji Linfeng took Ji Hua and walked in front, while Ji Yushu and Su Yuyue walked side by side.


    ¡°How are you these days?¡± Ji Yushu was the first to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, how about you?¡± Before Ji Yushu could speak, Su Yuyue said again: ¡°It is said that a Renyi Tang opened on Qingtian Street, and there is an endless stream of patients coming to seek medical treatment every day.¡±


    "Well, this is a good thing. If Lu Yiyi''s medical skills are so superb that he can cure every common people suffering from illness. That will be Sheng Yu''s blessing and the common people''s blessing." Ji Yushu said with an extremely serious expression.


    Su Yuyue turned her head to look at him, feeling that Ji Yushu at this moment was particularly charming and made her particularly proud. She remembered that the first thing that attracted her heart was that he had a kind heart that could easily heal others.


    ?More than a year later, he still has not forgotten his original intention.


    He pulled her up from the dark valley and told her that the world was as beautiful as a painting and full of vitality like a painting. Tell her that besides revenge, there are many meaningful things in life.


    She felt particularly happy thinking that she would be with him in a real sense soon. She had dreamed more than once that he was wearing a bright red wedding dress, riding a tall horse, receiving blessings from the people of the prosperous capital, and came to take her into the Ji family in high spirits.


    Only after entering the Ji family did she feel at ease and feel that she was not living alone.


    She wanted to sit on the roof with him openly and watch the stars, drinking and talking.


    I heard Ji Hua from Renyi Hall earlier, and I was full of curiosity about Lu Yiyi.


    ¡¾The third prince was executed, but Lu Yiyi did not show up. He died, but she opened this Renyi Hall. ¡¿


    Suddenly, Ji Hua''s complexion changed slightly.


    ¡¾In the book, Lu Yiyi and Bei Hengyuan opened a medical clinic half a year after they met. The name is also called Renyi Hall. The word benevolence comes from Bei Hengyuan''s mouth. But now, Bei Hengyuan is dead, and Lu Yiyi has also opened a Renyi Hall. Is it a coincidence, or does she have some kind of extra memory? ¡¿


    ¡¾I really want to meet this third lady of the Lu family. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng raised his eyebrows slightly. Isn¡¯t this easy? After a while the poetry meeting ended, and I went to Renyi Hall for a walk.


    When the Ji family and his party arrived, Mr. Yi was giving lectures to some junior students. He also composed a poem on the spot. It attracted warm applause.


    Mr. Yi Lao was a rare master of astronomy and geography who was rare in Sheng Yu. While giving lectures, I am also constantly studying and learning. It can be said that he has truly learned and enriched himself.


    Ji Yushu did not interrupt Mr. Yi¡¯s lecture. Sit aside and listen with all the talented people.


    ?Bei Hengjin, who had left for a while, was also there. He first smiled at Ji Hua and then secretly gave her a jelly bean.


    ¡¾Hey, Bei Hengjin really knows how to do what he likes. ¡¿


    In the previous chapter, Mr. Yi got excited about speaking. Suddenly, a melodious flute sound came into everyone¡¯s ears.


    The sound of the flute is melodious and gentle, from far to very close, gradually drifting into people''s hearts and ears. Like a wisp of soulful breeze, it arouses everyone''s thoughts, drifting across the wheat fields, across the valleys, and onto the grassland.


    For a time, everyone was lost in this beautiful note. Some people even close their eyes and slowly savor this artistic conception that makes their thoughts become ethereal.


    Ji Hua has no musical ability and cannot listen to these flutes and pianos. All I know is that the sound of the flute made me feel a little sleepy at this time.


    ?She opened her small mouth inelegantly and yawned. She turned around and saw Bei Hengjin sitting up and meditating as if he had realized something.


    ??Laughing to death, does he think this is the Xuanling Continent, and one can attain enlightenment and ascend to heaven through the sound of a flute?


    Ji Hua felt very bored and was going to close her eyes for a while to recover her concentration. When he raised his eyes, he saw a flower snake as thick as an adult''s arm hanging above Mr. Yi''s head. He was hissing and spitting out snake letters.


    Ji Hua¡¯s eyes widened and she was inexplicably frightened.


    ¡¾Oh my god, isn''t that Wang Jin She? Is this too big? If it were to fall, it would definitely fall on Mr. Yi''s head. Could it be that Mr. Yi was scared to death by this poisonous snake? ¡¿


    Ji Hua thinks it is very possible. The sound of the flute was ignored, and a group of people were still immersed in the sound of the music, completely unaware that there was a snake on the beam.


    Ji Hua¡¯s little face turned pale with fright, because she was also afraid of this thing.


    But she still had to save Mr. Yi. Ji Hua patted Ji Linfeng with trembling hands. Fortunately, Ji Linfeng was a martial artist and was not interested in the sound of the flute and was not immersed in the sound. On the other hand, Ji Yushu sitting next to him was different. He closed his eyes as if falling asleep.


    There are many people in the house who are in this state. Ji Hua''s face sank. If the sound of the flute said it wouldn''t confuse people''s minds, she wouldn''t believe it even to death. Maybe, the king snake hanging on the beam was attracted by the owner of the flute.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The moment he heard his little sister¡¯s voice, he wanted to move, but he held back. He couldn''t let her know that they could hear her. I had to pretend to know nothing and ask Jihua.


    Seeing her face turned pale, I felt very distressed.


    "Second brother, there is a snake on the beam of the room." Ji Hua spoke with a trembling voice, which showed that she was very frightened.


    As soon as Jihua finished speaking, the sound of the flute suddenly became louder. Ji Hua''s face suddenly changed.


    ¡¾No, this snake is really controlled by someone. ¡¿


    Ji Hua felt a weight on her body and was lowered to the ground by Ji Linfeng. And he took off his coat, raised his breath, and wrapped the big snake in his coat the moment it fell.


    ?As the tone of the music increased, everyone immersed in it woke up. Everyone was surprised when they saw Ji Linfeng flying overhead.


    ¡°What is Mr. Ji Er doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but something seems to be moving in his coat?¡±


    A talented man who didn''t know why asked.


    Ji Linfeng grinned: "Everyone, go ahead! I just caught a mouse." Ji Linfeng fell to the ground and tied his coat into a ball. He carried it and walked out. After walking out of the door, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Who was playing the flute just now?" Ji Linfeng asked after catching someone.


    The latter saw Ji Linfeng''s ugly face and was so frightened that he became a little incoherent. "No, I don''t know." He had just been disturbed by the sound of the flute and almost fell into a lake.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the sound of the flute suddenly changed direction.


    Ji Lin was in such a high spirits that he asked several people in succession and they all said they had never seen anyone playing the flute.


    ?Just as he was about to go to a deserted place to deal with the snake, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a sneaky maid from the corner of his eye. "Stop!" Ji Linfeng shouted, and the maid felt guilty. Turn around and run.

 Chapter 232： , suspicious maid

    Chapter 232, Suspicious Maid


    ?Seeing the maid trying to escape through the arch, Ji Linfeng jumped into the air. He jumped over the wall and stopped the maid who was in a panic.


    "Is it you who plays the flute?" Ji Linfeng pressed forward step by step, his unkind eyes scanning back and forth between the maid''s face and the white rabbit in her arms.


    "Say." Ji Linfeng said in a more serious tone when he saw that the maid didn''t speak.


    The maid was so frightened that her hair turned white and she kept retreating. "No, it''s not the flute played by the slave."


    ?This maid is Xiao Lin, the maid arranged by Gu Shi''an.


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s face was full of displeasure. "Not you? Do you think this young master is easy to deceive?" The killing intent in Ji Linfeng''s eyes almost swallowed up Xiao Lin.


    ??The latter was so frightened that his body was shaking like chaff, and he knelt on the ground with a thump under Ji Linfeng''s murderous eyes. "Second Master Ji Mingjian, the flute is really not played by a slave." Xiao Lin was so frightened that he almost cried.


    Ji Linfeng frowned fiercely: "It''s not you, why are you sneaking around in Merlin?" If it''s not this person, then his behavior is also very suspicious. What does it mean to hold a rabbit in your hand?


    How dare Xiao Lin say it? If she did, she would not be able to escape the involvement.


    "Slave, I''m just here to find the rabbit." Xiao Lin said tremblingly.


    Ji Linfeng still didn¡¯t believe it and looked like he wanted to get to the bottom of it. "Looking for a rabbit? Why are you looking for a rabbit? Huh? If you don''t explain clearly today, do you think you can still walk out of Chunli Pavilion alive?"


    Ji Linfeng¡¯s words were full of threats. Xiao Lin winced. "Slave, slave, I really just came to find the rabbit."


    Ji Linfeng noticed the badge on Xiao Lin''s waist at this time, and his eyebrows tightened a little more. "You''re a family man."


    ?Xiao Lin was frightened, and it was too late for her to hide her badge. This move only aggravated Ji Linfeng''s doubts.


    ?? He shook his robe with a "pop", and the King''s snake that had not been dealt with before was shaken out. It fell at Xiaolin''s feet.


    ¡°Ah¡± Xiao Lin was so frightened that he screamed repeatedly.


    However, Ji Linfeng looked extremely cold. "If you are not honest, I will put this snake on you. Are you going to tell me?"


    ?Xiao Lin was so frightened that she almost fainted, but she was also afraid that after fainting, Ji Linfeng would mercilessly put the snake on her body.


    She was so frightened that she dared to faint, so she had to grit her teeth and force herself to wake up.


    "Slave, slave. She is the maid of the Gu family. I came to Meilin to dig traps." Xiao Lin finally said it.


    "Who are you digging a trap for?" Ji Linfeng stared at Xiao Lin.


    ??Xiao Lin thought that Ji Linfeng was the second son of the Ji family, and everyone in the Ji family regarded Miss Ji as their treasure. If he said in front of him that he dug it for Miss Ji, she would probably die soon.


    So, you can only choose someone else.


    At this time, Xiao Lin happened to see Shen Ruxue and two sisters walking towards this side. Xiao Lin was quick to think and immediately said: "Yes, it''s for Miss Shen."


    ¡°Shen Ruxue?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s for Shen Ruxue.¡±


    Ji Linfeng frowned, did Shen Ruxue have a grudge against Gu Shian?


    "What kind of trap? Take me to see it." Ji Linfeng quickly used his sword to cut Wang Jinshe in two before he could swim away. Kick into the lake to feed the fish.


    ?Xiao Lin felt a little relieved when he saw that the snake was dead.


    ?Xiao Lin led the way and soon arrived at the place where she dug the trap. Xiao Lin opened up a pile of leaves to reveal a pit inside which only one foot could fall into. There are densely packed iron nails in the pit.


    Seeing this, Ji Linfeng''s expression suddenly changed. If he really steps on it, his whole foot will be damaged, right? "You, you are so cruel? Who in the Gu family made you behave like this?" According to Ji Linfeng''s understanding, Shen Ruxue is not only a warm-hearted girl, but also a very righteous person.


    How is this behavior different from that of a villain?


    I didn¡¯t expect such vicious people to exist in the Gu family.


    Xiao Lin knew that he couldn''t testify against Gu Shi''an, so he cried: "It''s a slave. It''s a slave who took it upon herself to vent her anger on the young lady''s behalf. That day, the girl from the Shen family didn''t give the young lady face, and accused her in public of her words and deeds. The slave couldn''t get angry, so this..." "


    ¡°Oh, is this really the case? Then I will go and ask your lady whether she instigated it or you made your own decision.¡±


    "No, no, please trust me, sir. It''s really your own decision." Xiao Lin cried and begged.


    How could Ji Linfeng believe what she said? He was about to take her away with him. After taking two steps, he remembered that if someone stepped on it, he would get into trouble. Then he turned back and filled up the hole.


    Inadvertently, Xiao Lin ran away.


    ?Xiao Lin wanted to run to Gu Shi''an and make a confession in advance. Ji Linfeng sneered inwardly. "Hey, little sister has so many mantras on her body, do you think you can run away?"


    ?Xiao Lin felt happy that Ji Linfeng was not chasing him and quickly quickened his pace. Gu Shi''an was soon found chatting with a group of noble ladies in the front yard.


    ?Gu Shi''an knew that the plan failed when he saw Xiao Lin''s panic.


    "Miss, miss, come here." Xiao Lin knew that he could not say this in front of other people, so he called Gu Shi''an aside.


    "Forget it if you fail, you can find another opportunity." Gu Shi''an looked calm.


    ?Xiao Lin waved his hands hurriedly. "No, miss, this slave was captured by Mr. Ji Er. He used a snake to force the slave to tell the truth."


    "You said that?" Gu Shi''an''s expression changed, and murderous intent flashed through his eyes, which scared Xiao Lin.


    "No, no, the slave just came to tell the lady that the trap was prepared for Shen Ruxue. She also said that the slave made her own decision." Xiao Lin was so frightened that it was rare for him to be able to speak completely.


    ?Gu Shi''an was not stupid, and he instantly understood that Xiao Lin was pointing the finger at Shen Ruxue. It is better to offend the Shen family than to offend the Ji family.


    "I know, you did a good job!" Gu Shi''an had already seen Ji Linfeng looking towards her.


    ?Her face was expressionless, but Ji Linfeng made a gesture of wiping his neck towards Gu Shi''an. Her heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    She suddenly had the feeling that Ji Linfeng knew everything.


    No, we must not admit that this matter was prepared for Ji Hua. She wanted to insist on Shen Ruxue. It just so happened that Shen Ruxue had some verbal grudges with her before.


    Ji Linfeng came back, and Ji Hua immediately pounced on him. "Have you dealt with it, second brother?"


    The snake is not poisonous, but very ferocious. It eats rats and young birds. However, what I am most afraid of is snakes. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng held Ji Hua''s hand and comforted him silently. He also told her what he saw in Merlin.


    ¡°It¡¯s taken care of, but second brother, I just found a suspicious maid on the way to Merlin.¡±


    ¡°Ah, suspicious maid?¡± Ji Hua suddenly became interested. Ji Yushu and Su Yuyue next to him also looked at him, waiting for him to elaborate.


    ¡¾Isn''t she the flute player? Just now Mr. Yi has been praising the beauty of the flute sound. Little did he know that the sound of the flute almost killed him. ¡¿


    The sound of the flute comes and goes strangely. It must have been planned in advance. ¡¿

 Chapter 233： , who is the piper

    Chapter 233, Who is the flute player?


    Ji Linfeng didn''t sell anyone off, and said bluntly: "That maid admitted that she was Gu Shi''an''s maid. Because she was dissatisfied with Shen Ruxue''s outspokenness, she set a trap in Meilin. She said that she made her own decision, and with Gu Shi''an It doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡±


    Ji Linfeng did not say that he suspected that Xiao Lin, the maid, was a flute player and chased after her.


    ??If Ji Hua hadn''t reminded him, how would he have known that the sound of the flute just now had the effect of confusing people''s minds. Now it seems that there is someone else playing the flute. Who is the one?


    Is this person deliberately targeting Mr. Yi, or is he targeting someone else?


    This is something that not many people can understand.


    ?However, in order to bring the matter to light, Ji Linfeng deliberately involved the maid in this matter.


    ¡°Brother, after the flute sounded just now, it attracted a big snake. I suspect that the purpose of the flute player is to use the snake to do evil. I just don¡¯t know who he is targeting?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet whether Gu Shi¡¯an¡¯s maid has any connection with this person.¡±


    Ji Yushu has learned about the strange sound of the flute from Ji Hua. When Ji Linfeng said this, he knew that he wanted to tell Ji Hua about this.


    Ji Hua¡¯s eyes lit up. I marveled in my heart:


    Wow, the second brother is getting smarter and smarter, and he quickly associated this matter with the flute player. As for whether he is an accomplice, it is unlikely. Gu Shi''an''s maid did not have the ability to know such a powerful person. Her purpose may be to simply deal with Shen Ruxue. ¡¿


    I think it¡¯s best to inform Shen Ruxue about this matter and give her a heads up. This time it happened to be seen by the second brother, but it might not happen next time. ¡¿


    As soon as Jihua finished her sentence, Su Yuyue spoke. "The two things are probably not the same thing. The flute player has probably run away. But Shen Ruxue needs to be warned about Maid Gu Shi''an."


    Ji Yushu and his brothers had just finished nodding when they saw Shen Ruxue and her sisters coming in. Behind him were two young masters, one was Jun Fu and the other was Tanhua Che Chenxuan, who ranked third last year.


    "Wei Chen has met the eldest princess." The two of them met with Su Yuyue as soon as they came in. Before that, Shen Ruxue had already bowed to Su Yuyue.


    "You don''t have to be polite when you go out." Su Yuyue asked the two of them to get up.


    ¡°Brother Jun, please take a step to speak.¡± Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng pulled Jun Fu aside.


    Su Yuyue also wanted to inform Shen Ruxue about this and reminded her to be on guard against the Gu family''s maids.


    Ji Hua tilted her head and focused her gaze on Che Chenxuan, looking at him curiously.


    The latter noticed Ji Hua''s gaze, squatted down and looked at Ji Hua''s level with a smile. "Come to think of it, such a beautiful and lovely little girl is Miss Ji."


    Ji Hua nodded: "Exactly, who are you?"


    Ji Hua¡¯s face says that I am a child and I am innocent.


    But my heart was full of vigilance.


    The man in front of her gave her a very strange feeling. Exactly weird to that point. Ji Hua couldn''t tell for a moment.


    ¡°My surname is Che and my first name is Chenxuan.¡± Che Chenche introduced himself.


    ¡°Che Chenxuan?¡± Ji Hua chewed on these three words repeatedly.


    Suddenly, she had the memory of Che Chenxuan.


    Che Chenxuan has shown an amazing talent for music since he was a child. It can be said without exaggeration. He knows eighteen of the twenty musical instruments. ¡¿


    It seems that the sound of the flute just now came from his mouth. If my guess is correct, this person is a student who came to Beijing last year and is not from Shengjing City. ¡¿


    Could it be that Mr. Yi Lao is what he wants to deal with? ¡¿


    Ji Hua¡¯s words made Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng startled at the same time. The first thought was that Che Chenxuan had a grudge against Mr. Yi.


    As to what the grudge is, only the person involved knows. However, just because they were able to defeat Che Chenxuan''s plan today does not mean that they can always do so. Therefore, this matter still needs to be resolved.


    "Princess, don''t worry about it. The **** girl must explain this matter clearly." Shen Ruxue was very angry after hearing Su Yuyue''s words. I need to go out to find Gu Shi''an right now and ask for clarification.


    By chance, Gu Shi''an came to the door with his maid. Ji Linfeng''s eyebrows moved, thinking that this person had already talked to Xiao Lin, but he still didn''t quite believe what the maid said, so he wanted to hint Ji Hua to use the talisman to test. Ji Linfeng picked up Ji Hua and muttered in a low voice as if unintentionally: "I see that this maid is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I don''t know whether the rhetoric just now is credible."


    Hearing Ji Linfeng''s muttering, Ji Hua frowned.


    ¡¾Does the second brother mean that Xiaolin lied? Just test whether you are lying or not. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng was secretly happy. Sure enough, one''s own family still understands one''s own family.


    ?Let''s deal with Gu Shi''an''s maid first, and then deal with Che Chenxuan''s matter.


    ?Here, why don¡¯t you wait for Shen Ruxue to ask? Gu Shi''an struck first.


    "Miss Shen, I''m really sorry. It was my lack of discipline that caused Miss Shen trouble." Gu Shi''an looked sincere.


    Shen Ruxue sneered in her heart and said, "Miss Gu, please tell me what kind of trouble your maid has caused me."


    ?Gu Shi''an looked at Ji Linfeng in surprise. "Uh, just now, didn''t Master Ji tell Miss Shen?"


    Ji Linfeng grinned: "I''m sorry, I am not familiar with Miss Shen." The implication is that they are not familiar with each other and cannot talk to each other.


    ?Gu Shi''an glanced at the few people standing at the door without leaving any trace. Everyone looked like they were watching a good show.


    ??If Ji Linfeng didn''t tell a few people about what happened just now, she wouldn''t believe it to death.


    Very good, that is to say, all those on the side of the Ji family are her enemies.


    They are not afraid that one day she will sit on the throne of queen and raid their home.


    Gu Shi''an swallowed the bad breath in his heart and said in a dignified manner: "Last time, Miss Shen and I had some disagreements. My maid was too protective of the master, which made me unhappy. When we met this time, she wanted to be my master. Expose your anger."


    "Fortunately, Master Ji saw him and avoided a disaster. I just learned about it. I''m deeply sorry for this." Gu Shi''an is also a flexible person.


    Apologise and bow to Shen Ruxue in front of everyone.


    ?There is so much noise here that it is difficult not to attract Mr. Yi''s attention.


    He heard him shout loudly: "The students at the door should find a place to sit down first. Don''t block the door."


    Che Chenxuan looked at Mr. Yi who was standing above him, his eyes dark and unclear. From the moment he came in, he was seen sitting safe and sound. There was no Ashi above the beams above his head.


    I don¡¯t know where I crawled to?


    ?He followed Jun Fu in just to verify this matter. At the moment, it seems that the plan failed, and A Shi was also lost.


    No, he must find A Shi, his pet that he has raised for many years and has become his best partner.


    ?Here, Shen Ruxue did not accept Gu Shian''s apology.


    Hear her say: "If you want me to apologize, it''s not impossible, unless she steps on that trap. Otherwise, today''s business will not be over."


    As Shen Ruxue spoke, she looked for a place to sit down.


    Other people sat down one after another. After all, Mr. Yi still has to give him face.


    Ji Linfeng had to return to his original position with Ji Hua in his arms, thus far away from Gu Shian. Can''t find an opportunity to start.


    At this time, I happened to hear Mr. Yi from the previous post say: "Since there are students who want to write poems with plum blossoms as the theme, then go with me to the plum forest and appreciate the proud plum blossoms on the spot. Later, each person will write a poem with plum blossoms as the theme. poem on the topic.¡±

 Chapter 234： , the trap is used to deal with Miss Jis family

    Chapter 234, the trap is used to deal with Miss Ji¡¯s family


    Che Chenxuan deliberately lagged a few steps behind, hoping to find his A Shi.


    Ji Hua was hugged by Ji Linfeng and saw Che Chenxuan who was lagging behind everyone. He seemed to be looking for something, looking towards the rafters from time to time.


    ¡¾He''s not looking for that golden snake, is he? ¡¿


    Ji Hua frowned when she thought that Ji Linfeng might have killed the snake.


    ??Will Che Chenxuan hate Ji Linfeng because of a snake?


    Ji Linfeng looked back at Che Chenxuan, his heart sinking slightly.


    Ji Yushu turned around and saw that Ji Linfeng was several steps behind, so he stepped forward and asked, "Why do you look so absent-minded?"


    Ji Linfeng pointed his eyes at Ji Yushu to look at Che Chenxuan. When Ji Yushu looked over, Che Chenxuan happened to step out of the room.


    "First Young Master, Second Young Master. Young Master, please be polite." Che Chenxuan saluted the two of them very politely. Nothing seems amiss on the surface.


    ¡°Master Che seems to be looking for something?¡± Ji Yushu said with a warm smile on his face.


    Che Chenxuan also wanted to make friends with the Ji family because of Jun Fu''s relationship. If it was a normal thing, he would have said it. But he had to conceal this matter.


    "Oh, no, I just got distracted thinking about things." After Che Chenxuan finished speaking, he made a gesture of invitation and said: "Two gentlemen, please, Mr. Yi must have arrived."


    ?Plum Grove, as the name suggests, is a plum garden forest full of plum trees. This season is the time to be in full bloom.


    When Ji Yushu and others arrived, some people were already writing poems with plum blossoms as their theme. In order to write a good and popular poem, many people are thinking hard.


    ? Su Yuyue, Shen Ruxue and others are not among them. Shen Ruxue himself is a person who must avenge his revenge. At this time, Xiao Lin was forced to find the trap.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng carried Ji Hua and came over to Su Yuyue.


    Governor Kobayashi has already sent this message and has no choice but to inform him of the location of the trap. When Jun Fu pulled away the soil on the hole, he took out the leaves on top, revealing the true face of the trap.


    Everyone present gasped when they saw the rows of sharp nails.


    "Pah" Shen Ruxue slapped Xiao Lin **** the face.


    "You are really vicious. I just said something fair, but you have such vicious thoughts." Shen Ruxue''s face turned red with anger.


    ??Gu Shi''an''s hands hanging in his sleeves clenched tightly into fists, and at the same time, he prayed in his heart that this matter would end here with Shen Ruxue. If she wanted one of Xiaolin''s legs, she could only sacrifice her.


    ?Gu Shi''an looked distressed and gave Xiao Lin a slap in the face.


    "Xiao Lin, you have really passed this time. Have I ever said that I no longer care about what happened that day? Why don''t you listen?"


    ?Xiao Lin knelt on the ground with a plop and kowtowed to Shen Ruxue. "I made a mistake, and I know I was wrong. For the sake of not making a big mistake, please let Miss Shen go."


    Shen Ruxue became angrier as she thought about it. How could she let such an evil slave go? Pointing at the pothole, he said in a cold voice: "I can let you go, step on it, step on it, and this matter will be over."


    After listening to this, Gu Shi''an knew that if he didn''t follow Shen Ruxue''s wishes today, it would not end well. In order not to involve himself, Gu Shi''an took the lead for Xiao Lin and agreed to the matter.


    Huan Huan said righteously: "Only when you are punished can it serve as a wake-up call."


    ?Xiao Lin knew that Gu Shian had abandoned her. But she had no choice, she couldn''t defeat the powerful Gu family.


    ?Xiao Lin stood up slowly with tears in her eyes, holding up her skirt and approaching the pothole step by step. ¡¾No matter whether the person this maid is dealing with is Shen Ruxue or not, she should be taught a lesson at this time. ¡¿


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng agreed very much with Ji Hua''s words, so they did not take any action.


    Che Chenxuan ignored the excitement here, he walked through the arch and continued to look for his pet.


    ?Merlin is very big, so Xiaolin set a trap at the back door. Mr. Yi Lao and others were at the entrance and did not notice the situation here.


    It wasn''t until a scream sounded that the people over there noticed that there was a group of people surrounding them.


    Mr. Yi Lao didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his poetry meeting, so he came over to check on the situation. Other talented people followed.


    When Mr. Yi came over, he happened to see Xiao Lin unable to stand due to pain, fell to the ground, and the sole of his right foot was bleeding.


    ¡°Here, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mr. Yi was startled.


    I thought it was a young lady from some aristocratic family, so I asked someone to call a doctor. But was stopped by Shen Ruxue.


    Shen Ruxue first bowed to Mr. Yi and then said: "Old sir, this person has evil intentions because he set this trap with just one sentence. Today, if Master Ji Er hadn''t reminded him, the consequences would be unimaginable. I''m just giving him a small punishment." "


    Mr. Yi took a step forward and looked angry when he saw the nails in the pit. "It''s really vicious and hurts people''s lives. It should be reported to the authorities. Someone come here."


    When Gu Shian heard this, he felt panicked. He hurriedly begged: "Old sir, Xiaolin is also eager to be a savior, and I hope that the old man will see it for my sake. Let the matter be dropped, and she has also been punished, hasn''t she?"


    Mr. Yi looked at Gu Shi''an and found that he looked very strange. He frowned and said, "Who are you? Why do I care about your face?"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Shi''an''s face turned dark. She was a dignified young lady from the Gu family, but this old man didn''t even recognize her identity. Isn''t this a slap in the face to her in public?


    But the other party¡¯s reputation was not small, so she had to swallow her anger and said: "The little girl is the daughter of General Gu and the niece of the current Queen Mother." She deliberately moved out of the Queen Mother, and her purpose was self-evident.


    How could Mr. Yi not hear the implication of her words? He twirled his beard and said with a serious expression: "Oh, it turns out to be Miss Gu. In other words, the person who made the mistake is your maid?"


    Before Gu Shian could speak, Mr. Yi said again: "How dare a little maid to design the granddaughter of the Royal Censor?"


    ¡¾Mr. Yi Lao''s words are very good. He knows Miss Shen''s family, but he doesn''t know Miss Gu''s family who is more powerful. Don''t slap this face too loudly. ¡¿


    ¡¾Furthermore, his doubts made many people suspect that the maid''s behavior was under Gu Shi''an''s instigation. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng snickered secretly, Mr. Yi is really interesting.


    ?Such as this, it is even more important to clarify the grudge between him and the Che family.


    As soon as Mr. Yi finished speaking, many people began to wonder whether this matter was at Gu Shi''an''s instigation.


    But concerned about the power of the Gu family, no one stood up and they all secretly questioned it.


    ?It was by grasping this that Gu Shian could always maintain his composure on his face.


    Shen Ruxue also knew that, so what if she knew that Gu Shi''an instigated this matter? Can she still beat her? She is not only the queen chosen by the Empress Dowager, but also Gu Yishan''s most beloved daughter.


    She cannot bring danger to the family because of trivial matters.


    ?This matter was decided by her first. As long as Xiao Lin was punished, she would not pursue the matter.


    But just when she was about to say that she would no longer pursue the matter, Xiaolin suddenly changed her words:


    "The trap is not used to deal with Miss Shen''s family, but to deal with Miss Ji''s family."


    ?As soon as these words came out, the venue was shocked!

 Chapter 235： , spend the rest of your life with green lanterns accompanying the ancient Buddha

    Chapter 235: The green lantern will accompany the ancient Buddha for the rest of my life


    Everyone looked at Xiao Lin who suddenly spoke, including Gu Shi''an. Her eyes were all focused on Xiao Lin, so much so that she didn''t notice Ji Hua standing blankly behind her.


    To be honest, Ji Hua didn¡¯t think Xiao Lin was here to deal with her at first. Until then, she remembered that something unhappy happened between Xiaobai and Gu Shi''an.


    ?Xiao Lin was still talking, saying that this was all Gu Shi''an''s idea. Aunt Queen Queen wanted to punish her because of a white cat. She hated Ji Hua.


    After listening to Xiao Lin''s words, everyone stared at Gu Shi''an strangely. A rich young lady actually wanted to bully the young and steal a little white cat that was only two years old.


    Is that human being?


    ??How can a person with such bad moral character still dream of becoming a queen?


    The discussion became louder and louder, and Gu Shi''an felt as if he had been stripped naked and exposed in front of others for their comments.


    "Ah, it''s not me, it''s not me." She held her head and tried to quibble like crazy.


    Bei Hengjin looked at her coolly, stepped forward, took Ji Hua''s hand, and said to Ji Hua: "Sister Hua''er, don''t worry, the prince''s brother will truthfully report this matter to the emperor''s aunt and the emperor''s brother."


    ¡°With her crazy appearance, she is no longer destined for that position.¡±


    Jihua tilted her head and said to Bei Hengjin: "Brother Prince, since she is so bad, she cannot marry the emperor brother, nor can she marry anyone else. Otherwise, she will harm others."


    Ji Hua''s words meant that they set the pattern for Gu Shi''an''s life. Even if she doesn''t die, she can only stay with the Ancient Buddha of Qingdeng for the rest of her life.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng both heard the implication of Ji Hua¡¯s words. Jihua meant what they meant.


    ??More and more people are accusing her of having no talent or virtue, and trying to confuse right and wrong and use her power to oppress others.


    ?Gu Shian covered his ears and ran away like crazy. Xiao Lin was left sitting on the ground in horror.


    Su Yuyue was very angry and called the person directly. "Come here, take this person to the palace and hand him over to your mother."


    Immediately, two palace maids stepped forward and clamped down on the stunned Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin didn''t resist, his face was full of blue and gray. She knew that if she went to the palace, there would be no chance of her coming out.


    Che Chenxuan was behind the arch. He didn''t find his Ah Shi, and his expression was a little calm.


    As soon as he came out, he heard Mr. Yi calling Ji Yushu''s name.


    ¡°Yushu?¡±


    Ji Yushu once listened to Mr. Yi Lao¡¯s lectures. This is Mr. Yi''s impression of Ji Yushu. Not long after he was the top pick in high school, he lost his legs in an accident, and his lifelong talents were buried.


    Because he hadn''t seen him again for a long time, his impression of him gradually faded. So much so that he was not sure when he saw Ji Yushu standing up suddenly.


    "Junior, I have met Mr. Yi." Ji Yushu bowed humbly to Mr. Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Yushu. Is your leg healed?¡± Mr. Yi smiled very kindly after being surprised.


    "Junior''s leg got better last year. Thanks to my mother, I finally found a way to cure it." Ji Yushu''s eyes were filled with admiration for Mr. Yi.


    "I see."


    Suddenly, Mr. Yi''s eyes lit up. I''ve heard that Madam Hou has superb medical skills, and she might be able to cure Xiuwen''s illness.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Yi thought of finding a time to take his wife to Ji''s house.


    Seeing Mr. Yi chatting happily with Ji Yushu, Che Chenxuan''s face was filled with hatred.


    ??If he hadn''t taken her mother away, how could his father have died so early?


    ?No one would know that the respected Mr. Yi is actually a despicable man who steals other people''s wives. He studied hard for ten years just to get here. Expose his crimes. However, now is not the time. He wants to rescue his mother first.


    Because of Gu Shi''an''s affairs, the Ji family had no intention of continuing to participate in the poetry meeting.


    It is worth mentioning that before leaving, Mr. Yi said that he would take his wife to visit Mrs. Hou in the near future.


    ?At this time, Ji Yushu remembered that Mr. Yi Lao''s wife was sick.


    Ji Yushu has been thinking about what¡¯s going on between Che Chenxuan and Mr. Yi? That snake has been disposed of by Ji Linfeng. There is no evidence at all to prove what? Even if the snake is still there, it doesn''t prove anything?


    The key is to find out what the two of them had had in the past.


    Che Chenxuan still wants to stay. Ji Linfeng was afraid that he would do something unfavorable to Mr. Yi again, so he hinted to Jun Fu to take him away.


    ?According to Ji Linfeng''s understanding, Che Chenxuan was a editor at the Hanlin Academy and was a simple and kind-hearted person.


    Is there any misunderstanding in this?


    As for the misunderstanding, we will get the answer when Mr. Yi visits the Ji family.


    Ji Linfeng personally drove Bei Hengjin to the gate of Prince Xian''s Mansion in a carriage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister Hua¡¯er, I¡¯ll go see Aunt Huang soon.¡± Bei Hengjin looked gloomy. It seemed that the Empress Dowager did not convey the words to Gu Yishan that day.


    ??This is what Gu Shi''an asked for, so don''t blame him for being cruel and unkind.


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry." Ji Hua smiled, but in her heart she was eager for Bei Hengjin to enter the palace quickly. She couldn''t let her enemy win for too long.


    ?Bei Hengjin sincerely protected Ji Hua and entered the palace after lunch.


    At Shenshi time, the Ji family received the news that Gu Shi''an became a monk.


    Mrs. Ji smiled and asked Ji Hua: "My good daughter, do you think this punishment is too light?"


    "No, mother, she is Uncle Gu''s most beloved daughter after all. You can''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. But mother, on the day Gu Shi''an became a monk, my daughter wanted to see her off."


    Seeing such a sensible Ji Hua, Mrs. Ji felt very happy. But the most important thing is gratitude.


    "Okay. Mom will go with you." Mrs. Ji held Ji Hua''s hand and walked slowly around the garden.


    At the same time, Gu Shi''an, who received the news, was so angry that he screamed like crazy. She smashed everything she could with everyone in the room.


    ?There were three people standing outside, one was Eunuch Li who announced the decree, one was Gu Yishan, and the other was Mrs. Gu.


    ?Eunuch Li looked at the closed door, and the words he spoke made Gu Yishan and Mrs. Gu stunned at the same time. He said: "The Queen Mother asked the old slave to tell General Gu that the Ji family is not only kind to the people of Sheng Yu, but also kind to the Beiheng family, and even more kind to the Gu family."


    "If the Ji family wants the throne, she will not stop it. Therefore, General Gu must not bear any grudge against the Ji family because of this matter. Furthermore, it is all her own fault that Miss Gu has reached this point. That day she stood in front of the Queen Mother Your Majesty¡¯s face lies.¡±


    ¡°She even bluntly stated that she hated Miss Ji family, and said that she would deal with the Ji family after taking the position of queen.¡±


    ?Gu Yishan was so angry that he was shaking all over. He didn''t even dare to say that he wanted to deal with the Ji family, but his good daughter wanted to deal with the Ji family in front of the Queen Mother? Haha, okay, okay, his wise life was almost ruined by his own daughter.


    Could she really not see how much the Queen Mother or the Empress liked the youngest member of the Ji family at that time? She really couldn''t see that Bei Hengjin was going to marry the youngest member of the Ji family in the future!


    ?He can guarantee that if it were not for the Empress Dowager''s sake, he Gu Yishan would not be able to sit in the general position for long.


    ?Mother Gu cried. She felt sorry for her daughter, but also hated her for being so secretive.

 Chapter 236： , I saved the Gu family, but you were kind

    Chapter 236: I saved the Gu family, but you repaid kindness with hatred


    ?Three days later, Mrs. Ji carried Ji Hua to Ling''an Temple, because today was the day when Gu Shi''an became a monk.


    ?Becoming a monk is not a glorious thing, so Gu Shi''an was secretly sent out in a small sedan. Gu Shi''an was crying and unwilling to go.


    ?Seeing that Gu Yishan''s face was cold and hard, there was no room for relief. She realized she was wrong.


    Finally, Gu Shian cried and asked Gu Yishan to send her to the countryside, but Gu Yishan still did not agree. He said: "You go to Ling''an Temple to chant sutras and understand Taoism. The countryside is not suitable for you."


    She offended the youngest member of the Ji family. Bei Hengjin has a good relationship with the youngest member of the Ji family. How could he let her go?


    ?Gu Shi''an would not understand Gu Yishan''s good intentions and only wanted to escape.


    ?Gu Shian was **** the mountain. Gu Yishan was afraid that she had other ideas and wanted to watch her get tonsured. But Gu Shi''an threatened to die, so Gu Yishan allowed her to lead her to practice.


    After everyone left, Ji Hua slowly walked out of the back hall.


    Under Mrs. Ji''s arrangement, the other young monks were not in the temple.


    "Sister Shi''an." When Ji Hua''s voice fell into Gu Shi''an''s ears. She turned around suddenly and saw that no one was following Ji Hua. She immediately stood up and rushed towards Ji Hua.


    "Little bitch, it''s all because of you. It''s because of you that I''m in this situation. I''m going to kill you." At this time, Gu Shi''an no longer looked as dignified as before. She pounced on Jihua like a shrew.


    In the end, it was all in vain, and Ji Hua used the teleportation talisman to come behind her.


    ?Gu Shi''an''s eyes widened, as if he was seeing a ghost. But she soon pounced on her again, and Ji Hua hid again. After repeating this several times, Gu Shi''an collapsed.


    Screaming: "There is a ghost, there is a ghost, someone is coming, someone is coming!" Her hair was messy, like a female madman.


    ?Gu Shian called for a long time, but no one came. She was afraid and huddled in the corner, not daring to move.


    Ji Hua still had a smile on her face, a cute smile that was harmless to humans and animals.


    She said: "Sister Shi''an, don''t be afraid. I''m not a ghost. I just know how to draw symbols. Do you know why I came to you?"


    Without waiting for Gu Shian to ask her, she sat cross-legged on the futon. Looking up at the Guanyin Bodhisattva with an innocent face. His eyes were full of memories. "The Gu family will be confiscated and exterminated in half a year. And you died when the Gu family was confiscated


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? You want to encourage Lord Ji to punish the Gu family because of this, right? You want to force Aunt Huang to attack the Gu family, right? I will kill you, I will definitely kill you ¡±


    ?At this time, the two-year-old Ji Hua was a devil in Gu Shi''an''s eyes. A terrible devil.


    ??If the Gu family was confiscated and exterminated, it must have been her doing.


    ?Seeing that Ji Hua only smiled and said nothing, Gu Shi''an almost collapsed.


    "No, this is not true, this is not true. Jihua, tell me you won''t do this." Gu Shi''an screamed hysterically, and then cried into his arms.


    "I beg you, I kneel down for you. I have already been punished. Please let go of the Gu family. It''s my fault. This is all my fault." Gu Shi''an cried so sadly that it seemed like this Realize your own mistakes.


    Jihua ignored her misunderstanding and continued: "And you died one month after the Gu family was ransacked, and you died on Commander Lin Yang''s bed."


    Lin Yang?


    ?Isn¡¯t Lin Yang dead?


    ?Gu Shi''an raised his head and stared blankly at the little figure on the futon. Strong light casts on her little figure, like a holy light. Lift her whole body up. Ji Hua closed her two small palms and looked at the Bodhisattva with a smile as she continued to speak: "On the day when the Gu family was raided, Commander Lin fell in love with your beauty and threatened to protect you from death as long as you commit yourself to him."


    "In order to survive and avenge the Gu family, you accepted him humiliatingly. But in the end, you were humiliated to death by him."


    ¡°I actually admire your spirit of bearing humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you won¡¯t be afraid of running out of firewood. But it¡¯s hard for me to appreciate you now.¡±


    "What are you talking about? Lin Yang, he died more than a year ago." Gu Shi''an realized that Jihua was lying to her and roared at her.


    Ji Hua still had a smile on her face and ignored Gu Shi''an''s anger. Hear her say again: "Yes, Commander Lin is dead, General Wei is dead. The third prince who wanted to steal the Gu family is also dead. Concubine Qin and Concubine Xian who secretly framed the Gu family are dead. Even the second prince lives here. Entered the clan mansion."


    ¡°Everyone who deserves to die is dead, and no one will be able to raid the Gu family¡¯s home.¡±


    "Sister Shi''an, do you understand what I mean? The Gu family''s original fate was to be confiscated and exterminated, and the culprit was the third prince. With the death of the third prince, the Gu family''s original fate also changed."


    ?Gu Shi''an fell to the ground in a daze. She felt that Jihua was lying and making up stories for her. However, is a two-year-old child so capable of making up stories?


    ?This is simply not something a two-year-old can do.


    ?Perhaps she guessed what Gu Shi''an was thinking, and Ji Hua smiled at her. As if to answer her questions, he said: "I can draw talismans. I have been able to draw talismans since I was born. That''s why the third prince was defeated. Only then can brother Bei Hengmo ascend to the throne."


    ¡°It was me who saved the fate of more than a hundred members of the Gu family by relying on my talisman-drawing skills. You should be grateful to me, not against me.¡±


    "From now on, just stay here and concentrate on your practice. You will feel relieved when you really figure it out."


    ¡°Hahaha¡± Gu Shian suddenly laughed. "I admit that you are different from other children of the same age, but you are only two years old after all. How did you know in advance that the third prince would attack the Gu family. Why do you say that you helped the emperor''s brother."


    Ji Hua didn¡¯t care whether she believed it or not, she had said everything she needed to say. For the rest, let her realize it alone in this huge Ling''an Temple.


    Ji Hua is not afraid of her telling this matter. She doesn¡¯t even believe it herself, so who can she talk to? Even if she told her, others would just think she was a lunatic.


    She just wanted her to know that she was not targeting the Gu family, let alone her.


    She still hopes that she will return to the way she originally admired her.


    "Mother." Ji Hua heard the footsteps behind her, stood up, and ran happily towards Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji picked her up and glanced at the dumbfounded Gu Shi''an. He said, "Ms. Gu, please take care of me." and left.


    "Mother, don''t you ask your daughter what she said to Sister Shi''an?" Ji Hua was carried out by Mrs. Ji. Grandma Jihua''s Nuonuo voice could be heard intermittently in the air.


    ¡°Mom has always known that our good girl has her own opinions, so no matter what she says, she always has her own ideas. Mom doesn¡¯t pry.¡±


    ¡°Hee hee, mother is so kind. Wow.¡± Ji Hua kissed Mrs. Ji **** the face.


    Mrs. Le Deji laughed heartily.


    "This is a reward from my good girl to my mother. I can''t let my father know about it," Ji Hua said quietly.


    Mrs. Ji scratched Ji Hua''s nose lovingly and said angrily, "Naughty boy."

 Chapter 237： , Che Chenxuan, why are you running?

    Chapter 237, Che Chenxuan, why are you running?


    There was silence in Prince Xian¡¯s Mansion at night.


    ??Bei Hengjin''s yard was guarded by several secret guards and two girls on night watch. But even so, no one noticed the strange eyes in the dark.


    At dawn the next day, Bei Hengjin hurriedly took two meat buns and two guards and went out.


    The bracelet he ordered for Ji Hua the day before yesterday will be delivered today. He had to get it in advance, and then go to Ji''s house to put the bracelet on Jihua with his own hands.


    ?As for the Ji family, Ji Hua is thinking about going to Renyi Hall to meet the heroine Lu Yiyi. Got up early.


    After breakfast, he asked Ji Linfeng: "Second brother, take me to Renyi Hall. I admire that doctor with superb medical skills."


    Ji Linfeng didn''t know that she wanted to see Lu Yiyi. Smiling, he squatted in front of her and said, "Okay, but now I want to take care of Hanchi for a while. To get closer and closer to the relationship between father and son."


    ?This is what Ji Hua said, saying that as a father, he must fulfill his responsibilities as a father. It''s best to become a super dad. In this way, the children will be close to him.


    Ji Hua chuckled.


    ¡¾Looking more and more like a nanny. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng looked proud: That''s right, and it doesn''t matter how much he loves his son.


    ?About an hour later, Ji Linfeng carried Ji Hua and went out.


    ?Here, Bei Hengjin also got what he wanted. As he was going out, he passed by a man covered in a black cloak.


    ??The man''s steps were wrong, as if he was secretly exerting his strength. But I tried several times without success. If you look closely, you can see that his sleeves are hanging empty.


    ?Bei Hengjin had already left, but the man did not give up and followed him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Bei Hengjin?¡±


    Ji Hua was being held by Ji Linfeng, and from a distance she saw Bei Hengjin coming out of a jewelry shop. The man in black following behind him was very suspicious.


    Ji Linfeng also saw Bei Hengjin, but for a moment, his expression changed drastically: "No, that man is a lone wolf." To be precise, he was a national master, but that was not important. What was important was that he met him again.


    ¡°Chase!¡± Ji Hua waved her little meat fist.


    ¡¾I have a lot of points now, I must win this person this time. ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng also chased him out as Ji Hua said.


    ??Bei Hengjin had already discovered it when the man in black followed him. I wanted to introduce it to an uninhabited place to start. Looking up, he saw Ji Linfeng flying over with Ji Hua in his arms.


    ¡°Lone wolf, where are you going?¡±


    The lone wolf knew that the situation was not good, so he turned around and rushed into the crowd.


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er.¡± Ji Linfeng chased, and Bei Hengjin also chased after her.


    ??The lone wolf disappeared into the crowd and soon disappeared. The first and second kids searched nearby for a long time, and finally found him in an alley.


    "Stop!" Ji Linfeng shouted. The man in black froze for a moment, then ran as fast as he could.


    ?Just like that, you chased me out of the city.


    "Lone wolf, you can''t run away, so I won''t catch you without restraint." The lone wolf in front stopped, but did not turn around.


    ?Bei Hengjin took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "Let me come and meet him."


    Ji Hua exchanged the Soul Collection Palace in this empty space, and in the blink of an eye, Bei Hengjin was in contact with someone.


    ¡°Be careful, brother Shizi.¡± Ji Hua shouted loudly.


    Bei Hengjin''s heart softened, and his combat power instantly increased. He knocked the man in black away with just one punch.


    ??The man in black fell heavily to the ground, and the cloak covering his head fell off, revealing a young and handsome face.


    ¡°Che Chenxuan?¡± The three of them were shocked.


    ¡¾It''s actually Che Chenxuan? Damn it, my house has already redeemed it, and it¡¯s actually Che Chenxuan. Why is he running away if he is not a lone wolf? No, it''s clear day, why is he wearing a black cloak? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng also wanted to know why Che Chenxuan was dressed like this?


    ¡°Master Che, can you give me an explanation?¡± Ji Linfeng held Ji Hua and walked towards Che Chenxuan, looking at him condescendingly. Che Chenxuan actually didn¡¯t know why Ji Linfeng was chasing him?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are chasing me?¡± he said.


    ?Bei Hengjin was so angry that he clenched his fists. "We are chasing the lone wolf, why are you running?"


    Che Chenxuan doesn¡¯t know Lone Wolf, and it¡¯s hard to explain his purpose today. To be precise, I couldn''t explain it to Ji Linfeng and the others.


    "You, you chased me, and I ran away."


    ?This explanation almost made Jihua laugh to death. "Brother, have you done something wrong? Otherwise, why would you be running away?"


    I have to say that what Ji Hua said was on point. The latter''s expression turned stiff.


    Ji Linfeng thought of the King Snake three days ago, lowered his eyes and asked again: "If Mr. Che has any difficulties, you can tell us in detail. If we can help, we will definitely help. But if we find that Mr. Che has done something evil, Don¡¯t blame us for not giving you face.¡±


    ?Che Chenxuan looked hesitant for a moment, and just when he was about to say something, he spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes, and fainted.


    Jihua looked towards Bei Hengjin.


    ?Bei Hengjin: Blame me.


    There is no other way but to carry the person back to the hospital first.


    Ji Hua muttered along the way: "Why is this man wearing the same clothes as Lone Wolf? Is it a coincidence or do they know each other?"


    If it¡¯s the latter, this child must not be kept.


    ??If it was a coincidence, why did he wear this clothes during the day? Simply pretending to be mysterious?


    Mr. Yi Lao has not visited Ji''s house in the past few days, so the grudge between the two is unknown. ¡¿


    Ji Hua was startled when she suddenly thought of a possibility.


    ¡¾Is this man trying to sneak into Mr. Yi Lao''s residence today and kill him? ¡¿


    Ji Linfeng felt scared after hearing this.


    ??If we hadn''t bumped into him by chance today, wouldn''t it be difficult for Mr. Yi to escape the murderous hands?


    No, I have to go see Yi Lao.


    This matter needs to be discussed by the eldest brother.


    ?Thinking like this, Ji Linfeng quickened his pace.


    ?Bei Hengjin is a kind of little fleshy hand holding Ji Hua. As he walked, he was very different from Ji Linfeng.


    Bei Hengjin really enjoyed the feeling of being undisturbed and holding Ji Hua''s little hand while walking slowly in the sun.


    Ji Hua was thinking about things and didn''t think there was anything wrong between the two of them.


    ?Until she looked up and saw Ji Linfeng was about to walk into the city, "Why is the second brother walking so fast? Let''s leave quickly too?" Ji Hua pulled Bei Hengjin and wanted to run away.


    The latter is completely motionless.


    ¡°What are you doing, brother Prince?¡± Ji Hua looked at him puzzled.


    Bei Hengjin smiled sweetly: "I have a gift for you."


    Ji Hua¡¯s eyes lit up. "Is it gold?"


    Bei Hengjin twitched the corner of his mouth and thought: What a little money addict, all he thinks about is gold all the time.


    "No, you''ll know when you put your hand over." He had already stored several boxes of gold for her in the warehouse, and he would give it to her when she entered Prince Xian''s Mansion as an adult.


    Ji Hua stretched out her hand politely and pouted her little mouth.


    ?Seeing Bei Hengjin take out a delicate small box, Ji Hua''s face was full of curiosity. When she saw a bunch of beautiful bracelets lying inside, her little eyes sparkled.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful. Let me try it on.¡±


    Ji Hua lifted up her sleeves and exposed her white and tender little wrists without any hesitation. When I saw two gold bracelets on my wrist, I felt sweet in my heart.


    Because these are all gifts from him!

 Chapter 238： , little ghost head Zhong Bufan

    Chapter 238, Little Ghost Head Zhong Bufan


    ?Bei Hengjin put the bracelet on Ji Hua''s right wrist, and then exposed his left wrist like a treasure.


    ¡°Wow, you have a bunch of the same ones, they¡¯re so pretty!¡± Jihua¡¯s face was filled with joy, and she exposed her two little hands.


    ?Three strings on the right wrist are enough, and then there are four on the left wrist. It looks like jewels.


    Bei Hengjin rubbed her head lovingly. He didn''t think it was tacky for her to wear these bracelets on her wrists, but it actually showed her innocence.


    In Ji Hua''s words, doing this makes it easier for her to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger, and confuse the other party.


    Bei Hengjin said: "I will wear it every day from now on, even when I sleep."


    After saying that, he took Ji Hua''s little hand and walked towards the imperial city.


    Ji Linfeng was no longer seen in the city. Buxiao said that he must have carried people to Zhishantang.


    Jihua is going to Renyi Hall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Renyi Hall.¡±


    Bei Hengjin naturally followed Ji Hua and led her to Renyi Hall. As a result, it was only when I arrived at Renyi Hall that I truly saw what it means to be filled with gold and jade, and what it means to be a crowded place.


    ¡°Ahem, you two brats, do you have to queue up if you want to get in?¡± A man pointed at Bei Hengjin and Ji Hua, who were trying to sneak into the house.


    ¡°We don¡¯t treat patients.¡± Ji Hua replied to the man.


    ¡°You have to queue up even if you don¡¯t want to see a doctor. There are so many people who want to show off their talents as a miracle doctor.¡± The man directly twisted Ji Hua out.


    Ji Hua knew that she would not be able to get in through the main entrance. So just take the side door.


    "Let''s go." Ji Hua pulled Bei Hengjin and walked towards the back door.


    The back door was locked, Ji Hua pointed to the courtyard wall. Bei Hengjin felt relieved, and was about to fly into the courtyard while holding her in his arms, when he caught a glimpse of a little devil crawling out of the dog hole out of the corner of his eye, and ran away without any hesitation on his short legs.


    Ji Hua also saw the little ghost climbing out of the dog hole and looked at Bei Hengjin. "This little devil doesn''t want to sneak away to play, does he? He''s so small, what should I do if he loses it?"


    Jihua only hesitated for a moment between entering the courtyard and following the little guy, and then she chose to follow the little guy.


    The little guy is very small and looks to be in his early one year. Even though he is small, he can run very fast.


    ¡°Little brother, where are you going?¡± Ji Hua increased her power before catching up with him.


    "I want you to take care of it." The little guy was very cold and slapped Ji Hua''s hand away.


    ?Bei Hengjin''s face instantly darkened when he saw Ji Hua being beaten. "Let''s go and leave him alone. He deserves to be thrown away."


    Bei Hengjin pulled Ji Hua and turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, the little guy followed him. Still sniffing around Jihua''s body.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bei Hengjin slapped the little guy away.


    ??The little guy also got angry and stared at Bei Hengjin fiercely. Warned him: "If you dare to shoot me again, I will do it."


    ?Bei Hengjin sneered in his heart. "You are a little devil, am I still afraid of you?"


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t argue with a kid. He ran away from Renyi Hall. Just in time, we can take him back and we can meet Lu Yiyi as an exception."


    Ji Hua smiled like a big bad wolf at the little guy.


    ¡°You want to see my mother?¡±


    After hearing this, Jihua was stunned: "Lu Yiyi is your mother? Who is your father?"


    "Zhong Limo. My name is Zhong Bufan." Zhong Bufan seemed to smell a smell he liked in Ji Hua. His attitude toward her improved.


    What did Ji Hua say? Zhong Bufan took her hand and walked back. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see my dad. My mother shouldn''t be free right now." Zhong Bufan is only one year old, and he is no less good at things than a tomboy like her.


    ?Bei Hengjin¡¯s eyes fell on Zhong Bufan¡¯s hand holding Ji Hua. His intuition told him that this little guy would also become his future love rival, just like Mu Yu.


    Bei Hengjin followed behind with an unkind look. Zhong Bufan kept talking about how rich his family was.


    What Jihua likes most is money, no amount is too much.


    ¡°Is your family really rich? Does it have gold?¡±


    Bei Hengjin felt strange and inexplicable. He didn¡¯t know whether Ji Hua wanted to deceive Zhong Bufan or Zhong Bufan wanted to deceive Ji Hua.


    "There are a lot of them. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my house and see. My mother has saved a lot of gold for me."


    ??The content of the chat between the two little guys was really difficult for Bei Hengjin to accept.


    While talking in vain, the three little guys came to the dog hole in the backyard of Renyi Hall. Pointing at the dog hole, he said to Ji Hua: "Go into the dog hole. I don''t have any spiritual power now. Oh, I''m still young, so I can only go into the dog hole."


    Zhong Bufan blinked his eyes and smiled cutely at Ji Hua.


    Ji Hua twitched the corner of her mouth. "No, just go ahead. I have the prince brother to take me flying."


    Having said that, Bei Hengjin had already flown in with Ji Hua in his arms. As soon as he landed, he saw Zhong Bufan coming in through the dog hole.


    ?That skilled look can be traced back to how many times I have drilled it.


    ¡°Come on, pretty sister, I¡¯ll take you to meet my dad.¡± Zhong Bufan pulled Ji Hua toward the house.


    ?At this time, a man in rich clothes came out of the house.


    "Fanfan, dad is going to look for you? Who are these two?" While Zhonglimo was looking at Jihua, Jihua was also looking at him.


    ??¡¾Is this man Lu Yiyi''s husband-in-law? Zhonglimo? There is no such character in the original work? How did Lu Yiyi know this person? ¡¿


    ¡¾When did they get married? ¡¿


    Ji Hua was lost in thought for a while. She didn''t wake up until Bei Hengjin pulled her. When she raised her eyes, she saw Zhong Limo looking at her apologetically.


    ¡°It turned out to be a doctor. Sorry, there was an emergency patient just now and Dr. Lu was called out.¡±


    ?Zhong Bufan told his father that Jihua wanted to see Lu Yiyi. So Zhonglimo guessed that Jihua wanted to see a doctor.


    "It doesn''t matter, we''ll come back another day." After Ji Hua said that, he pulled Bei Hengjin to leave, but Zhong Bufan refused to let her go.


    "Beautiful sister, you haven''t seen the gold I saved yet, and you haven''t told me your name yet." Before Zhong Bufan could finish speaking, his father picked him up and carried him to the back room.


    Jihua vaguely heard Zhonglimo teaching his son. "Fanfan, how many times have I told you to act like a normal person, you will scare the children."


    "How can I be scared? Look at that little girl, she seems to be bolder than me? She doesn''t look normal."


    ¡°Also, please don¡¯t call me Fanfan again, it¡¯s very childish, okay?¡±


    Jihua:.


    Bei Hengjin pulled Ji Hua out and muttered, "No one is normal."


    ¡°Brother Prince, what are you talking about?¡± Ji Hua didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    "Ah, me? I said, your birthday will be in a few days. Then, I will accompany you to watch the stars. Watch the stars all night long."


    ?Bei Hengjin led Ji Hua out. Ji Hua''s eyes fell on the bracelet.


    ?Hmm, bracelets look pretty good on men!


    Bei Hengjin led Jihua into the backyard of Zhishantang, just as Che Chenxuan woke up. Ji Yushu stood next to him.


    Ji Linfeng immediately stepped forward and asked him: "Master Che, you''d better honestly explain what happened today, otherwise, I will ask my father to write a memorial for you tonight, making it difficult for you to succeed in the official career."

 Chapter 239： , Che Chenxuan’s past

    Chapter 239, Che Chenxuan¡¯s past


    "First Master, Second Master, Mr. Yi and Mrs. Wen are here to visit. Madam asked you to return home quickly." The housekeeper hurried into the backyard of Zhishantang and reported.


    ?Che Chenxuan did not want to be an enemy of the Ji family, and was about to tell the whole story when he heard the housekeeper say these words.


    Ji Yushu and Ji Linfeng looked at each other, and it seemed that they would be able to figure this out today.


    ¡°Master Che, do you want to come with us?¡± Ji Linfeng asked Che Chenxuan.


    The expression on Che Chenxuan''s face is hard to understand. It seems excited, sad and angry, but in a word, it''s a bit complicated.


    Finally, Che Chenxuan agreed to go to Ji''s house together.


    Bei Hengjin held Ji Hua¡¯s hand and followed him to Ji¡¯s house. He was also curious about the grudge between Che Chenxuan and Mr. Yi.


    Soon, a group of people returned to Ji''s house.


    From a distance, a few people could hear a violent cough coming from the main hall.


    Ji Hua frowned tightly.


    ¡¾Coughing so badly, could it be tuberculosis? ¡¿


    What is tuberculosis?


    Ji Linfeng didn¡¯t understand, and Ji Yushu didn¡¯t understand either.


    ?But soon, the two of them found out.


    Tuberculosis is tuberculosis, and this disease is contagious. ¡¿


    After the two of them heard this, they immediately tried to stop the two little guys from entering. As a result, Ji Hua''s heartbeat was heard again.


    ¡¾Medical conditions during this period were backward and it was impossible to specifically detect whether one had tuberculosis. It is often misdiagnosed as wind chill. As time went on, the condition became even more misdiagnosed. However, today this person is at the right place. Do I have a pill? It can be completely cured. ¡¿


    Suddenly, Ji Hua''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t she open a medicine shop on her own? Then sell it to the right person. It can be free of charge, or it can be one thousand taels per pill.


    How much she sells depends entirely on her mood.


    Haha burp


    Ji Hua laughed like a pig when she thought about the endless amount of money she would have in the future. As soon as she came back to her senses, she saw a pair of strange eyes falling on her.


    Well, I laughed a little inappropriately.


    Mr. Yi''s eyes were red. The woman next to him who was much younger than him didn''t know if she was his wife. She kept coughing.


    ?Cha Chenxuan, who was a few steps behind, looked at Mrs. Wen excitedly. Finally, he couldn''t help but stepped forward and called out the voice of his mother that had been suppressed in his heart for many years.


    ¡°.Mother.¡± The sudden sound of mother shocked everyone present, including Mrs. Wen herself.


    Che Chenxuan knelt on the ground like a child, crying.


    Mrs. Wen was shocked and then excited. She looked at Che Chenxuan carefully, and the more she looked, the more he looked like him.


    "You, are you Sister Wan''s child?" Mrs. Wen looked at Che Chenxuan in disbelief, feeling very excited.


    ?Che Chenxuan didn''t know what Wan''s sister was, he only knew that the woman in front of him was very similar to the portrait of his mother that his father left for him.


    Everyone said that his mother was dead, but the moment he saw her, he knew that his mother was not dead at all. He was taken away by a man. This man is Yi Qingchao.


    ?His reputation is very high and his reputation is very high, so they dare not offend him. But he is not afraid, he must study hard. Then enter the official career. He knew that only by standing at a higher position could he trample his enemies severely.


    He did it through his own efforts, but his reputation is even higher than before. He could not take his mother back by his own strength.


    He thought about meeting her secretly, but he couldn''t enter Yi Mansion at all.


    ?Now, he wants to ask Lord Ji to make public Yi Qingchao''s crime of robbing other people''s wives.


    ¡°Mother, now that you are in the Ji family, you don¡¯t need to be afraid or worry about him threatening you.¡±


    Che Chenxuan''s hateful eyes fell on the face of Mr. Yi beside him. The meaning is very clear, this is the person he said was threatening Mrs. Wen.


    The latter is unclear. ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes?¡±


    Cha Chenxuan was so angry that he yelled, "It''s you, it''s all you. You took away my mother and killed my father."


    Mr. Yi''s face was full of astonishment. "You, what did you say?"


    Everyone in the Ji family was a little confused. what happened? Mr. Yi, a highly respected and respected man, takes away another man''s wife?


    ¡¾Did Che Chenxuan make a mistake? The old gentleman doesn''t look like that kind of person? ¡¿


    At this time, Mrs. Wen, who recovered from the shock, hurriedly said: "My child, no, it''s not what you think. I''m not your mother either. I should be your aunt."


    Ji Hua opened her mouth.


    ¡¾Could they be twins? Because it looked too much like being admitted by Che Chenxuan? Good guy, is this too dramatic? ¡¿


    The Ji family and Bei Hengjin couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    How could Che Chenxuan believe it? He only felt that Mrs. Wen was threatened by Yi Qingchao and deliberately refused to recognize him, so he took out an old portrait from his arms.


    Seeing the portrait, Mrs. Wen immediately covered her mouth and cried. "It''s Sister Wan, it''s Sister Wan. I drew this for her."


    ?Crying and coughing violently, Mr. Yi gently patted her back to calm her down.


    Mr. Yi Lao''s actions were already telling Che Chenxuan that he was not threatening Mrs. Wen. He really got this all wrong.


    Facing the stunned and shocked Che Chenxuan, Mrs. Wen talked about what happened back then.


    "Child, your mother''s full name is Wen Huiwan, and my name is Wen Huizhen. We are twins." At this point, Mrs. Wen couldn''t stop her tears from flowing.


    Ji Hua knew it was another sad story.


    As expected, what Mrs. Wen said next made everyone''s eyes red. She said: "Because Wen''s family is poor. In order to send my younger brother to a private school, my parents sold me to two noble families in the town early."


    "Later, something happened to my sister Wan''s noble family. I dragged the family and the family away overnight, and sold all the servants in the house."


    ¡°I was still young at the time and had no idea where she was sold. After that, my two sisters never saw each other again.¡± After finishing speaking, Mrs. Wen was already crying.


    In other words, Che Chenxuan really recognized the wrong person and mistook his aunt for his mother.


    Che Chenxuan fell to the ground. His mother is dead, his mother is really dead. They didn''t lie to him, his mother was dead.


    From the moment he met Mrs. Wen, he regarded her as his mother and Mr. Yi Lao as his enemy.


    Ten years.


    For ten whole years, he hated Mr. Yi Lao for ten whole years.


    ?Him was almost killed that day. In the end, he was told that his mother was dead and that he hated the wrong person.


    Hahaha.


    ?It¡¯s really funny and sad.


    After making it clear, Che Chenxuan sat on the ground blankly. In the end, it was Ji Linfeng who pulled him up and said, "You kid, why don''t you tell the truth earlier? Do I think you''re going to go down a road of no return?"


    ??If he doesn''t make it clear today, he may actually refer to him.


    ?Then things got really big.


    Mrs. Wen regained her composure under the comfort of Mr. Yi. He hurriedly asked about his mother.


    Tears in Che Chenxuan''s eyes fell down from the corners of his eyes: "Dead, she died a long time ago. I have never seen her, only her portrait."


    He has always carried the portrait with him as a treasure. He didn''t believe his mother was dead, so he kept looking.


    Mrs. Wen cried sadly again.

 Chapter 240： , but it’s birthday, only congratulatory gifts

    Chapter 240: Not for birthdays, only gifts


    ?Mrs. Wen, who had regained consciousness, discussed with Mr. Yi with tears in her eyes whether Che Chenxuan could live in Yi Mansion in the future. Because of the illness, the couple never had children.


    Just in time, he will treat Che Chenxuan as his own child from now on.


    How could Mr. Yi disagree?


    Che Chenxuan felt deeply remorseful for what he had done before. Fortunately, the snake did not really hurt Mr. Yi, otherwise he would have to bear the blame.


    ?Just throw the snake away. Fortunately, it gave him a family and he will no longer be alone in the future.


    Che Chenxuan shouted for his aunt and uncle, making the eyes of the couple red.


    After talking about the matter, the Ji family was also happy that Mrs. Wen had found her biological nephew.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Mrs. Wen coughed violently again.


    Ji Hua was really afraid that if she continued to cough like this, others would be passed on. He hurriedly handed the redeemed elixir to her to eat.


    ¡°Grandma eat it, and you won¡¯t cough anymore after eating it.¡±


    Mrs. Wen thought what Jihua gave her were jelly beans, so she waved her hands and said, "Thank you, my dear, grandma won''t eat them."


    "No, I specially prepared this for you." Ji Hua insisted on letting Mrs. Wen eat it.


    Ji''s family all understood what she meant and hurriedly stepped forward and took the jelly beans from Ji Hua''s hand. Mrs. Ji immediately put it in her mouth and said with a smile: "Mrs. Wen, eat it. This is my daughter. She loves to treat people to eat jelly beans. She will be sad all day without eating them."


    ?After listening, Mrs. Wen can''t refuse anymore. I knew this was the way a little girl would treat guests. Then he ate.


    She frowned as soon as she put it in her mouth. The jelly beans did not taste sweet, but tasted bitter. Mrs. Wen frowned and felt like vomiting, but she saw the Ji family and Bei Hengjin looking satisfied after eating. I didn''t dare to spit it out.


    Mr. Yi also ate one, but he did not taste it and swallowed it directly.


    Che Chenxuan also got one, and was about to put it in his sleeve and throw it away when he left. He saw Ji Linfeng staring at him with a half-smile but not a smile, as if he would feed you immediately if he didn''t want to eat.


    Che Chenxuan really hates sweets.


    In a blink of an eye, he saw Ji Hua staring at him with a malicious look on his face. He had to eat even if he didn''t want to eat.


    ?Che Chenxuan had a grimace on his face, and like Mr. Yi, he raised his head and threw the jelly beans into his mouth, and then took a swig of water.


    Mr. Yi has already explained his intention and is waiting for Mrs. Ji to diagnose Mrs. Wen''s pulse.


    Mrs. Ji did not refuse and carefully diagnosed Mrs. Wen''s pulse. After a long time, he said: "The body is very deficient and needs to be replenished. How about I give you a prescription to replenish the body?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Yi and Mrs. Wen looked a little stiff. Is it just because I was weak that I coughed so badly just now? If the body is really exhausted, why does a cough last for several years?


    Mr. Yi frowned. He had long heard of Mrs. Ji''s reputation as a miraculous doctor, but had never had the chance to visit her. I heard that Mrs. Ji cured Ji Yushu''s leg disease, and I thought that the reputation of the miracle doctor was not groundless.


    I came to visit today, and as a result, he told him that he was just a loss?


    Can¡¯t? Could it be that the wrong pulse was diagnosed?


    Mrs. Ji certainly knows what Mr. Yi is worried about? But she couldn''t explain it!


    ??The name of the miracle doctor came from his daughter. Her medical skills have not reached that level, but Dr. Lu from Renyi Hall is probably somewhat capable.


    ?In this way, relying on medical skills to benefit the people is not bad!


    ?Bei Hengyuan died, and his destiny changed. Lu Yiyi was no longer a threat to the Ji family.


    Mrs. Wen felt that Mrs. Ji''s medical skills were a bit exaggerated, but she was not stupid either. In front of her, he said, "Thank you, Madam Hou."


    Mr. Yi Lao can only accept this result. At worst, he will go to Renyi Tang for another diagnosis. I have accumulated enough disappointments over the years, and this one is not missing.


    What Mrs. Wen didn''t notice was that she stopped coughing after eating the jelly beans given by Ji Hua, and her face looked much better. Mr. Yi and Mrs. Wen took their leave after taking the prescription. At the same time, Che Chenxuan was taken away.


    After walking out of Ji''s house, Mr. Yi couldn''t help but talk: "Mrs. Suwenhou has excellent medical skills. She not only cured the plague of the people in Jizhou, but also cured Ji Yushu''s leg disease. Why do you only say "Madam, you are" today? Physically exhausted?"


    Mrs. Wen also shook her head: "I am also very confused."


    Che Chenxuan said: "Aunt, Mrs. Hou has a very high status among the dignitaries in the court. Since people call her a miracle doctor, it is naturally his reason."


    As he said that, several people came to the outside of Renyi Hall, and there happened to be no one in the hall at the moment. Che Chenxuan then said: "I heard that Dr. Lu from Renyi Hall is the daughter of Prime Minister Lu and is also known as a miracle doctor. If my aunt doesn''t believe Mrs. Ji, why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    The two of them had no confidence in their hearts. After hearing what Che Chenxuan said, they really wanted to go in and take a look.


    They have also heard about the long queues outside Renyi Hall these days. Now that we''ve come here, let''s go take a look.


    Che Chenxuan helped Mrs. Wen into the lobby. Lu Yiyi just finished seeing the last patient, looking exhausted and wanting to rest. But I saw another person sitting down in front of me.


    "What''s wrong with this lady?" Lu Yiyi looked at Mrs. Wen gently.


    ?Che Chenxuan''s first impression when he saw Lu Yiyi was that there was an attractive charm in his dignified beauty.


    Sheng Yu''s women regarded their father as their heaven before they got married, and after they got married, they regarded their husbands as their heaven. There are few women who are as public as her.


    But he had to admit that he admired Lu Yiyi for not caring about worldly opinions and doing what he wanted to do.


    Live the life you want, live more freely than any other woman.


    While thinking, Lu Yiyi had already diagnosed his aunt''s pulse and came to the same conclusion as Mrs. Ji. It''s just that the body is severely deficient, and it can be adjusted slowly in the later stage.


    Mr. Yi and Mrs. Wen looked suspicious.


    ?If one doctor makes a wrong diagnosis, will two doctors make a wrong pulse? And they all have the reputation of miracle doctors.


    Suddenly, Mr. Yi, who was distracted, heard Mrs. Wen exclaim: "I, I seem to have not coughed since I came out of Ji''s house, and I have never felt wheezing in my chest."


    ??In the past, she would have been out of breath and coughing after walking so much.


    Mr. Yi thought it was true. Why?


    "Could it be that Miss Ji gave me pills instead of jelly beans?" Mrs. Wen boldly guessed, because the jelly beans just now were really bitter.


    Neither Mr. Yi nor Che Chenxuan could taste it. However, Mr. Yi also felt something abnormal in his body at this time. Because he has heart disease, he often suffers from uncontrollable pain in his chest. But it didn''t seem to hurt today.


    Mrs. Wen felt that her guess was correct, but she didn¡¯t know why it felt better after eating it. In short, I am very grateful to Miss Ji.


    ?Time passed quickly, and it was Ji Hua¡¯s second birthday in a blink of an eye, but it was not easy to hold a big wedding banquet during the period of observing filial piety.


    Therefore, the Ji family did not entertain guests.


    On this day, there were quite a few people sending congratulatory gifts, including the Lu family, Duanmu family, Beiheng family, Yi family, Jun family, etc. Ji Hua''s hands felt weak after receiving the congratulatory gift.


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s mine is mine. No one of you is allowed to steal it.¡±


    Ji family members see her looking like a little money-lover. Who dares to rob her?


    Among them, the congratulatory gifts from Bei Hengjin and Bei Hengmo were the most loved by Jihua.


    ¡°Haha, the emperor¡¯s brother and the prince¡¯s brother understand me best. From now on, every birthday will be based on this standard.¡±

 Chapter 241： , Mu Yu protects Ji Hua from disaster

    Chapter 241, Mu Yu protects Ji Hua from disaster


    ?Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day when Emperor Yuan married the queen.


    Just two days before the new year.


    Because they were still observing filial piety, their marriage was kept simple.


    It is worth mentioning that on the day of the canonization, there was a spectacular sight of hundreds of birds arriving in the sky. The people exclaimed that Lu Qingyan was the chosen one.


    ?The Empress Dowager and Long Yan were both overjoyed and called God to bless Sheng Yu.


    ?The Empress Dowager was secretly glad to have married Lu Qingyan, otherwise, this shocking scene would never have happened.


    Only the Ji family knew that it was Ji Hua who made the noise. She wanted the world to know, the Gu family to know, and the Queen Mother to know that the Lu family were loyal ministers and should be taken seriously.


    Lu Qingyan looked at His Highness''s small figure. Before that, Ji Hua told her that she was the chosen one and no one could take away her position as queen.


    She understood that the sight of hundreds of birds coming to court must have something to do with the little one. Everyone in the Ji family held the little guy in their hands and doted on him, and Princess Xian even allowed Bei Hengjin to run to the Ji family every day.


    ?It is said that seven-year-old Bei Hengjin has already opened businesses all over half of Shengyu, all under the banner of Xiaoyao of the Ji family. This act is self-evident.


    The Empress Dowager also liked her very much. The Gu family didn''t hold any grudge against the Ji family because of what happened to Gu Shi''an.


    In the future, the Ji family¡¯s road will only go further and broader.


    ?The seventh day after the Queen''s canonization, which is the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, is the day when the eldest princess marries the Ji family. She wore a floor-length wedding dress and a phoenix crown on her head and was married into the Ji family by Ji Yushu, who was also wearing a wedding dress and was riding a tall horse.


    On this day, the threshold of the Ji family was almost broken, and there were many uninvited guests.


    Jihua was happily held by Bei Hengjin. "Look at the bride, look at the bride." She kept shouting, looking at the bride.


    Mu Yu also followed her. "Sister Hua''er." A group of children followed, shouting after Mu Yu: "Sister Hua''er."


    ?No one noticed that there was a strange child among them, it was Zhong Bufan.


    ¡°Calling Hua¡¯er sister is so childish.¡± Zhong Bufan snorted disdainfully.


    Seeing Ji Hua walking away in front of her, she glared and said, "Sister Hua''er, wait for me."


    ??The little guy was running very fast with his short legs, and she smelled something about Ji Hua that fascinated him. He must have a good relationship with her.


    ??It''s just that Bei Hengjin was a very annoying child, and he was always inseparable, so that he never had the chance to get close.


    Ji Hua followed a group of ladies and gentlemen from aristocratic families and made a fuss in the room. Followed by shouting: "Drink, drink. Lift the hijab, lift the hijab."


    In the end, everyone was coaxed out without lifting their headscarves.


    Everyone has a red envelope in their hand.


    Su Yuyue is the eldest princess, and her dowry is so rich that it¡¯s scary. Of course, the Ji family also paid a lot of betrothal gifts.


    ?There were so many children here today that Jihua finally had a chance to make a lot of money. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the playground in the backyard. However, we must first agree to give each person five taels of silver."


    "OK."


    ¡°Okay.¡± A group of people rushed to play, and they all agreed to give money.


    Jihua then led a group of people to the backyard.


    Just when he turned the corner, Bei Hengjin suddenly saw a black figure flash past. He frowned and said, "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Ji Hua didn¡¯t notice Bei Hengjin¡¯s expression, she just nodded and went to play. Mu Yu and Zhong Bufan kept following her and saw Bei Hengjin leaving. The two of them felt that the opportunity had come at the same time. He immediately went to hold Jihua''s little hand.


    ?Zhong Bufan was thinking what should an ordinary child have to worry about, but he was knocked away by Mu Yu who was ahead of him.


    ¡°You¡± Zhong Bufan wanted to teach Mu Yu a lesson, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw Bei Hengjin, who had just left, suddenly come back.


    Bei Hengjin slowly walked towards Ji Hua, his thin lips pursed tightly and his expression calm. When passing Zhong Bufan, I didn''t see his suddenly frightened pupils.


    ¡°Jihua.¡± Bei Hengjin called Jihua.


    Ji Hua was riding a wooden horse when she heard someone calling her and turned around. The chubby little face was full of joy. "Brother Prince, come and sit with us." She was so happy that she forgot that Bei Hengjin would never call her Jihua.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He walked towards Ji Hua and stretched out his left hand to pull her.


    Ji Hua tilted her head, her eyes falling on his empty wrist, and what he said that day suddenly rang in her mind.


    He said: "I will wear it every day from now on, even when I sleep."


    But there was nothing on his wrist today.


    Thinking of a possibility, Ji Hua suddenly raised her head and looked at Bei Hengjin''s face. He was smiling, but that smile made people shudder.


    ¡¾He is not Bei Hengjin. ¡¿


    ?As soon as the thought came to an end, Ji Hua quickly clicked on the golden finger to redeem the soul-expelling talisman.


    Yes, she guessed that the person in front of her was not Bei Hengjin, but the lone wolf they had been searching for for many days without success.


    ?So where is Bei Hengjin?


    Is something going to happen to him? He is exactly seven years old this year?


    Jihua panicked, her hands and feet trembling violently in panic.


    And "Bei Hengjin" didn''t give her too many opportunities. He had already stretched out his white right hand.


    "Little guy, go to hell!" Bei Hengjin''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    ?At the critical moment, Zhong Bufan threw something out of nowhere. Knocked Jihua to the ground.


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er.¡± Seeing Ji Hua fall, Mu Yu immediately ran up to help her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over.¡± Ji Hua shouted. Mu Yu wanted to help her up, but he would not listen to her.


    When Mu Yu arrived, "Bei Hengjin" Sen Bai''s right hand also arrived. And Ji Hua finally redeemed the talisman used to deal with the lone wolf.


    ?There was a muffled bang, and "Bei Hengjin" exploded into a mist of blood on the spot. And the palm slapped by "Bei Hengjin" hit Mu Yu''s small body.


    ¡°Mu Yu.¡± Jihua shouted.


    ?The accident happened in a flash of lightning, and Ji Hua had no time to save Mu Yu. She knew that if Mu Yu hadn''t blocked her in front, that palm would have hit her.


    Mu Yu fell to the ground unaware of the world, and Zhong Bufan stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    By the time Bei Hengjin appeared again, Mu Yu had already fallen to the ground. The Ji family came, as did King Xian and Princess Xian. All the people came.


    ?But Mu Yu is no longer alive?


    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯er?¡± Bei Hengjin shouted Ji Hua¡¯s name in shock. He had just seen a figure flashing past and ran after her. As a result, no one was caught at all.


    When he realized that it might be time to lure the tiger away from the mountain, he immediately told Mrs. Ji and Lord Ji. I also hurried over here. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    Ji Hua fell into Mrs. Ji''s arms and cried loudly: "It was Mu Yu who saved me. It was Mu Yu who blocked the blow for me. I wanted to save him, but it was useless. The healing talisman was useless to him?" What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him?"


    Ji Hua cried so sadly.


    Lone Wolf knows that his fuel is running out, and he thinks that he will drag the evil star Jihua into his life until he dies. But he didn''t want to be directly exploded into blood mist. Don''t even give him time to regret.


    Bei Hengjin knew that Mu Yu''s death would be an eternal pain in Ji Hua''s heart.


    And he will always be second to Mu Yu in her heart.

 Chapter 242： ,season finale

    Chapter 242, finale


    Mu Yu died on the day Ji Yushu and Su Yuyue got married.


    In the next two years, Ji Hua never smiled again and lived in self-blame. Why is the self-blame healing talisman useful to everyone but useless to Mu Yu?


    In the past two years, the Ji family has had three new members, and Duanmuyi gave birth to the second child, Ji Hanhua. Su Yuyue gave birth to a pair of twins, a dragon and a phoenix, named Mu Mu and Chao Chao.


    Bei Hengjin lived past the age of seven. Ji Hua guessed more than once that the reason why the healing talisman was useless to Mu Yu was also Bei Hengjin. He not only blocked the catastrophe hit by Ji Hua, but also blocked the catastrophe hit by Bei Hengjin.


    Ji Hua did not meet Lu Yiyi, but became good friends with her son Zhong Bufan.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhong Bufan was the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, and that day he knocked her down with an immortal rope.


    Shengyu Continent is really a magical country. There are people who can travel through time, people who can wear books, reincarnated immortal emperors, and ghosts who do not want to be reincarnated. I just don¡¯t know if there are any reborn ones.


    ?Lu Qingyan and Bei Hengmo also have children, who are about the same age as Ji Yushu¡¯s twins. The two brothers have become super nannies, taking care of the baby at home whenever they have free time. Bei Hengmo learned the two''s behavior thoroughly.


    Jun Fu and Shen Ruxue got married, and the couple lived in harmony and beauty.


    ??The construction of water conservancy projects in Jiangsu and Chongqing areas came to an end a few days ago. People in the upper reaches have water to drink, and people in the lower reaches have land to farm.


    Sheng Yu became more and more prosperous year by year.


    The people are getting richer year by year.


    This year, Ji Hua was five years old. It was also this year that the North and the South jointly launched a war at the border. The war came quickly and violently, and two cities were captured in just one month.


    Bei Hengmo was so angry that he pushed the second prince of the Northern Kingdom out of the Meridian Gate and beheaded him in front of the whole city.


    Ji Houye and Ji Linfeng took charge of the expedition one after another, and Gu Yishan was also on the list. The wise king knows that swords have no eyes, but he also knows that Bei Hengjin needs to grow up.


    ?So he asked Bei Hengjin to follow him.


    ?This time, Ji Houye and Ji Linfeng are fighting high-spirited and are determined to defeat the North and South before returning to Kyoto.


    ?Now that I have left, I don¡¯t know when I will return.


    ¡°Bei Hengjin, you will come back safely, right?¡± Two figures, one big and one small, were sitting on the top of the Star Reaching Pavilion, the highest point in the imperial city.


    ?Ji Hua, who was already five years old, turned her head and looked at him.


    Bei Hengjin also looked back at her and said decisively: "Yes."


    "Sister Hua''er will be waiting for me, right?" He looked at the bustling night scene of the imperial city and said what he had hidden in his heart for a long time.


    Ji Hua did not answer, but another soft and cute voice sounded: "It''s been too long, who will wait for you."


    Seeing the person coming, Bei Hengjin''s eyes showed a strong fighting spirit. The person who came was none other than Zhong Bufan.


    For three years, this boy went to Ji''s house every day. Every day, Hu''er''s sister was older than Hu''er''s sister.


    Zhong Bufan was not angry when he saw Shang Bei Hengjin''s eyes filled with fighting spirit, and sat down between them. He smiled and looked at the three stars that happened to be in a row in the sky.


    "Look, do the three brightest stars look like us at this time? As soon as these three stars appear, the other stars become dim. This shows that the three of us are like dragons and phoenixes among humans. The one in the middle It must be me." Zhong Bufan looked at the three brightest stars and smiled heartlessly.


    ?Bei Hengjin imitated Ji Hua and rolled his eyes. "That one is undoubtedly you, because you always like to get in the way."


    "What are you talking about? Why should I interfere? If you two are so close, can I interfere?"


    ¡°It only means that you two are not.¡±


    ¡°Brother Crown Prince, I have decided. I want to go out with you, I want to fight.¡± Ji Hua suddenly stood up, stretched out his right hand clenched into a fist and pointed to the sky.


    Zhong Bufan was only surprised for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I will go too. Wherever Sister Hua''er goes, I will go wherever I go. I will follow Sister Hua''er to eat and drink hot food."


    "Zhong Bufan, you are seeking death!" Bei Hengjin was so angry that he immediately moved his hands towards Zhong Bufan.


    The latter chuckled: "Don''t do this, you can''t beat me."


    Bei Hengjin was so angry that he didn''t look like a normal child at all. His position as the king of children was about to be in jeopardy!


    "If you can''t beat me, you''ll still beat me. Get out of here."


    The two of them started fighting in mid-air.


    ??There was a row of little guys standing downstairs watching the excitement.


    ¡°Oh, the prince¡¯s uncle is fighting with brother Bufan again.¡±


    "Chachao, don''t call him Brother Bufan, he is here to rob Aunt Hua."


    ¡°Yes, sister Chaochao, we are on the same team as the prince¡¯s brother-in-law, so don¡¯t get on the wrong team.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chi, don¡¯t say that, brother Bufan is actually a very nice person.¡±


    ¡°Hanhua, are you itchy?¡±


    "How can I go and tell my mother that my brother can''t afford to play with me, so he is still mean to me? Ugh."


    Ji Hanhua ran away, taking Chaochao and Mumu with him at the same time.


    ¡°Zhong Bufan, look at the sword!¡± Bei Hengjin shouted loudly and rose into the sky.


    Zhong Bufan unhurriedly took out the Coiling Dragon Sword in his space and faced him: "Coiling Dragon Slash¡ª"


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The two swords collided together, causing dazzling sparks.


    Seeing that the two of them were fighting with more and more energy, Ji Hua patted the dust on her skirt and left a message: "I hope I can show my true skills on the battlefield."


    This book ends here!


    ?Thank you friends for your companionship and support along the way!


    New book is in the works.